THE
MEMOIRS
OF
JOHN
BAPTIST
De
La
Fontaine
,
Kt.
LORD
OF
Savoy
and
Fontenay
BRIGADIER
and
SURVEYOUR
General
in
the
French
King's
Army
.
LIB.
I.
MY
Extraction
is
much
more
considerable
than
my
Estate
,
being
descended
from
the
Race
of
Artus
Duke
of
Britany
,
who
had
a
Natural
Son
by
a
certain
young
Lady
of
the
House
of
Fougere
.
He
took
upon
him
the
Name
of
Fontaine
,
being
the
same
that
belonged
to
his
Mother
.
My
Coat
of
Arms
is
an
undeniable
proof
of
my
Noble
Extraction
,
being
the
entire
Arms
of
Britany
,
with
a
Bar
cross
the
Gules
,
Charg'd
with
two
Golden
Beasants
.
There
are
several
Branches
of
this
Family
,
some
of
whom
are
still
remaining
in
Britany
;
the
rest
have
settled
themselves
in
Maine
,
Anjou
,
Tourain
and
Piccardy
,
and
we
acknowledge
for
the
Head
of
our
Family
the
Marquiss
of
Savilly
.
My
Father
,
who
had
but
a
very
slender
Estate
,
Married
a
Widow
of
a
certain
Gentleman
of
the
Province
of
Anjou
,
where
he
likewise
setled
himself
.
He
had
in
all
four
Children
by
her
,
the
two
eldest
of
which
died
very
young
.
I
was
born
on
the
24th
of
June
,
in
the
Year
1636
,
and
brought
up
under
the
Tuition
of
my
Mother
,
whom
I
lost
when
I
was
scarce
seven
Years
of
Age.
The
first
Rudiments
of
Latin
I
was
taught
by
a
Priest
,
who
was
our
Chaplain
;
and
when
I
was
ten
Year
old
,
I
entred
the
third
Form
at
Alenson
;
I
afterwards
was
Instructed
in
Rhetorick
and
the
Logick
:
But
before
I
could
go
through
the
Course
of
Natural
Philosophy
,
I
began
to
give
my self
over
to
all
manner
of
Debaucheries
;
so
that
being
sent
back
to
my
Father
,
who
liv●d
in
the
Service
of
the
late
Duke
of
Orleans
,
he
commited
me
to
the
care
of
a
Curate
of
a
certain
Parish
,
which
was
his
Lordship
.
This
Curate
happen'd
to
have
a
Niece
in
the
same
House
with
him
,
who
being
about
four
or
five
Years
older
than
I
,
we
play'd
the
Fool
together
so
long
,
till
she
was
brought
to
Bed
of
a
lusty
Child
.
Being
thereby
obliged
to
leave
her
Unkle's
House
,
I
returned
to
my
Father
,
who
was
so
far
from
chiding
me
,
that
he
used
to
laugh
at
it
:
This
serv'd
me
for
no
small
Encouragement
to
continue
my
former
Debauched
course
of
Life
;
so
true
it
is
,
that
young
People
ought
to
be
check'd
in
the
first
beginning
,
I
being
then
but
16
Years
old
.
But
it
was
not
long
before
I
began
to
be
weary
of
living
at
my
Father's
House
,
which
made
me
take
a
resolution
to
go
and
try
my
Fortune
in
the
City
of
Paris
,
where
I
had
a
Kinswoman
Married
to
a
Person
,
who
made
at
that
time
a
very
considerable
Figure
there
.
This
was
Mounsieur
de
Bordeaux
,
Intendant
of
the
Finances
,
a
vast
Rich
Man
,
and
one
who
Improved
his
Fortune
every
Day
:
He
was
all
in
all
with
Mounsieur
de
la
Vicuville
,
Sur-intendant
of
the
Finances
,
who
by
reason
of
his
great
Age
,
left
the
whole
Management
of
Affairs
to
his
Conduct
.
I
was
very
kindly
received
by
Mounsieur
de
Bordeaux
,
who
would
needs
have
me
lodge
in
his
House
,
and
gave
me
every
Day
fresh
marks
of
his
Friendship
;
so
that
he
offer'd
to
lay
down
half
the
Money
for
the
Purchase
of
a
Counsellor's
Place
in
the
Parliament
,
believing
my
Father
to
be
in
a
Condition
to
supply
the
rest
,
which
he
declined
,
by
reason
of
his
Incapacity
to
furnish
such
a
Summ.
I
resolved
therefore
to
enter
my self
as
a
Cadee
in
the
Regiment
of
the
Guards
,
in
the
Company
of
Pradelles
.
I
lived
thus
very
handsomly
,
being
furnished
with
Money
by
Mounsieur
Bordeaux
,
who
,
as
he
was
very
well
known
to
the
King
,
and
well
considered
by
the
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
then
chief
Minister
of
State
,
so
he
introduc'd
me
to
them
both
.
This
Regiment
was
sometime
after
Commanded
to
Reinforce
the
Siege
of
Estampes
,
where
I
was
wounded
above
the
Groin
:
Mounsieur
de
Bordeaux
his
Son
,
being
at
that
time
Intendant
of
the
Army
,
and
lodged
in
the
same
Castle
where
the
King's
Quarters
were
;
I
was
carried
to
his
Quarters
,
and
he
was
so
obliging
,
as
to
send
Mounsieur
Bontems
his
Gentleman
to
enquire
after
the
present
state
of
my
Health
.
It
was
a
considerable
time
before
this
Wound
could
be
cured
;
and
the
Army
being
in
the
mean
while
obliged
to
Decamp
,
I
obtained
a
Pass
from
the
Enemy
,
in
order
to
be
convey'd
to
Paris
.
The
young
Mounsieur
de
Bordeaux
,
was
sometime
before
Married
to
a
young
Lady
,
who
being
not
above
12
Years
old
,
lived
in
the
same
House
with
his
Father
.
I
was
also
carried
thither
,
which
proved
a
great
obstacle
to
my
recovery
:
For
she
used
frequently
to
visit
me
,
with
some
other
Ladies
,
her
Companions
,
among
whom
there
was
one
I
had
a
most
particular
respect
for
above
the
rest
,
and
as
she
used
often
to
sit
down
near
me
,
she
would
infallably
have
occasion'd
the
loss
of
my
Life
,
if
it
had
continued
thus
much
longer
;
but
the
Chyrurgeon
having
guest
at
the
matter
,
forbid
any
Woman
to
be
admitted
into
my
Chamber
for
the
future
.
After
I
was
recovered
of
my
Wound
,
the
King
,
who
at
that
time
,
in
some
measure
,
saw
Tranquility
restor'd
in
his
Dominions
,
which
for
a
considerable
time
had
been
harrassed
by
Intestine
Broils
,
did
to
satisfie
his
Warlike
Inclinations
,
order
a
Fort
to
be
Erected
in
the
Gardens
of
the
Thuellerie
,
where
several
mock
Attacks
were
made
under
the
Conduct
of
Mounsieur
de
Puissigny
.
As
I
was
Employed
among
the
rest
of
the
Guards
,
that
used
to
be
Exercised
in
this
Place
,
in
the
King's
presence
,
so
I
had
several
times
the
honour
to
speak
to
him
,
and
he
promis'd
me
an
Ensigns
place
in
the
Guards
,
which
however
I
never
obtain'd
;
the
Cardinal
,
who
sold
every
thing
,
disposing
of
all
the
Vacancies
for
Money
:
The
old
Mounsieur
de
Bordeaux
was
not
well
satisfied
with
it
,
because
he
would
willingly
have
purchased
one
for
Money
,
if
he
had
known
that
he
would
have
accepted
of
any
upon
my
account
.
In
the
mean
while
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux's
Daughter-in-Law
,
being
Courted
by
so
many
Suitors
in
her
Husbands
absence
,
(
who
was
gone
in
the
Quality
of
an
Envoy
Extraordinary
from
France
into
England
)
found
her self
under
an
obligation
to
retire
for
some
time
to
Neuville
,
whither
I
was
sent
along
with
her
,
by
the
old
Mounsieur
de
Bordeaux
.
Here
they
had
a
very
fine
Seat
,
which
cost
them
above
25000
l.
Sterling
,
being
not
above
10
Leagues
from
Paris
;
we
used
to
pass
our
time
very
pleasantly
together
,
being
both
of
an
Age
,
most
inclinable
to
Pleasure
;
tho'
for
Six
Months
together
we
scarce
saw
any
body
,
but
such
as
belonged
to
the
Family
;
and
her
Father-in-law
who
was
not
ignorant
of
the
frailty
of
the
Fair
Sex
,
had
allowed
her
no
more
than
four
or
five
Female
Companions
.
At
last
one
Pecourt
,
a
Dancing
Master
,
happening
to
come
from
Paris
with
some
young
Gentlemen
to
pay
us
a
Visit
,
the
old
Gentleman
,
who
was
appointed
by
his
Son
to
have
a
watchful
Eye
upon
all
her
Actions
,
was
so
much
displeased
at
it
,
that
he
ordred
her
immediately
to
return
to
Paris
.
It
was
not
long
after
that
I
was
engaged
in
a
quarrel
with
one
St.
Lewis
,
on
the
account
of
Mr.
Bordeaux
,
of
whom
he
spoke
Ill
in
my
presence
;
upon
which
we
both
sides
drew
our
Swords
,
and
I
did
run
him
through
the
Body
.
Mounsieur
de
Bordeaux
expressing
more
kindness
to
me
than
ever
upon
this
account
,
took
care
to
have
me
secretly
convey'd
to
Neuville
,
because
the
Wounds
of
St.
Lewis
were
supposed
to
be
mortal
.
Tho'
by
the
ill
success
of
the
late
Battle
,
fought
by
the
Prince
of
Conde
near
St.
Anthony
,
the
Flames
of
the
Civil
War
were
in
some
measure
suppress'd
,
yet
there
were
some
remainders
,
which
nothing
but
time
could
entirely
extinguish
.
Among
other
Inconveniences
,
the
Flat
Country
was
exposed
to
the
depredations
of
the
Soldiers
,
so
that
the
Inhabitants
were
forced
to
transport
their
most
precious
Moveables
into
places
of
Safety
.
Some
of
these
living
near
Neuville
,
having
sent
their
best
Effects
to
that
place
,
a
certain
Company
of
Stragglers
,
had
laid
a
design
to
surprize
and
pillage
the
Place
in
the
following
manner
:
They
sent
in
the
Evening
some
of
their
Gang
,
to
desire
a
safe
retreat
with
their
Carts
and
Goods
,
pretending
they
came
from
Montfort
Lamauri
,
which
is
not
far
distant
from
thence
,
in
hopes
that
their
request
would
be
granted
without
any
difficulty
;
they
had
laid
some
of
their
Gang
in
an
Ambush
,
who
as
soon
as
the
Carts
should
be
entred
the
Gates
,
and
pass
the
Bridge
,
should
surprize
the
Castle
.
But
I
being
present
at
that
time
,
gave
them
for
Answer
,
that
I
could
not
let
down
the
Draw-Bridge
at
that
time
of
the
Night
;
that
as
for
their
Persons
they
should
be
admitted
into
the
Gates
immediately
,
but
that
their
Carts
must
keep
without
till
it
was
broad
day
.
In
the
mean
while
day-light
began
to
appear
,
and
they
having
again
desired
admittance
into
the
Castle
,
I
order'd
that
four
or
five
of
them
at
a
time
should
pass
over
a
little
Draw-Bridge
;
whereupon
those
that
were
in
Ambush
perceiving
some
hurry
among
the
Carts
,
and
verily
believing
that
the
great
Draw-Bridge
was
let
down
,
all
on
a
sudden
advanced
towards
the
Castle
:
which
being
perceived
at
a
distance
,
by
a
Centinel
from
his
Watch
House
,
placed
there
for
that
purpose
,
he
cried
out
that
they
should
draw
up
the
Bridge
,
we
being
in
great
danger
of
being
surprised
;
which
being
done
accordingly
,
those
that
were
entred
before
were
made
Prisoners
,
and
put
in
a
Dungeon
;
the
others
were
so
welcom'd
by
our
Guns
,
that
they
were
glad
to
retire
.
I
immediately
dispatch'd
a
Messenger
to
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
,
to
let
him
know
what
was
pass'd
,
and
what
was
to
be
done
with
the
Prisoners
,
who
sent
me
word
that
I
should
set
them
at
liberty
,
being
unwilling
to
throw
away
his
Money
to
prosecute
them
:
His
Indulgence
was
not
very
pleasing
to
me
,
who
would
rather
have
seen
them
rewarded
with
a
Halter
.
In
the
mean
while
,
St.
Lewis
being
recovered
of
his
Wounds
,
I
returned
to
Paris
,
where
I
met
with
a
most
kind
reception
from
Mounsieur
de
Bordeaux
.
It
was
much
about
the
same
time
the
Cardinal
made
a
Proposition
to
him
that
in
case
he
would
advance
him
Four
Millions
of
Livers
,
he
would
make
him
Sur-Intendant
,
in
conjunction
with
Monsieur
De
Vicuville
,
who
by
reason
of
his
great
Age
and
Infirmities
,
was
forced
to
commit
the
management
of
the
Finances
to
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
,
who
was
very
glad
of
such
an
advantagious
offer
.
For
which
reason
he
took
up
what
Money
he
could
among
his
Acquaintance
and
he
had
already
raised
the
greatest
part
of
the
Summ
▪
when
the
sudden
death
of
Monsieur
Vicuville
wrought
a
great
change
in
the
Business
.
For
the
Cardinal
who
stood
in
need
of
Money
,
sent
to
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
,
to
know
whether
he
was
ready
to
perform
his
promise
;
who
having
answer'd
that
he
wanted
some
part
of
it
,
the
Cardinal
made
the
same
Offer
to
the
Sieurs
Servien
and
Fouquet
,
who
being
ready
to
furnish
the
demanded
Summ
,
were
made
Sur-Intendants
in
the
room
of
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
,
who
thereby
lost
much
of
his
Credit
,
and
was
forc'd
to
rest
satisfied
with
his
place
of
Intendant
,
which
could
not
be
taken
from
him
.
This
Disgrace
,
of
which
the
Son
bore
his
share
,
as
being
not
for
the
future
to
be
furnish'd
with
such
large
supplies
of
Money
as
before
,
was
encreas'd
by
another
,
which
happen'd
much
about
the
same
time
in
his
Lady's
Family
.
For
her
Father
,
who
had
the
Reputation
of
one
of
the
Richest
Bankers
,
and
who
was
Receiver
General
of
the
Finances
at
Orleans
,
came
to
fail
,
being
forced
to
shelter
himself
in
the
Palace
of
Guise
against
his
Creditors
.
His
Son-in-law
,
who
before
was
not
very
fond
of
his
Wife
,
became
after
this
disappointment
more
averse
to
her
than
ever
;
being
sensible
that
both
his
Honour
and
Interest
must
needs
suffer
considerably
,
by
his
Father-in-law
being
become
a
Bankrupt
.
For
,
besides
that
he
was
thereby
depriv'd
of
all
hopes
of
any
farther
Advantage
after
his
Death
,
which
had
been
his
chief
motive
to
Marry
his
Daughter
,
he
lost
besides
this
part
of
her
Portion
which
he
had
left
in
his
Hands
.
I
for
my
part
,
bore
also
my
share
in
their
Affliction
,
tho'
in
a
different
way
.
For
one
of
the
Officers
employed
under
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
the
Elder
,
put
it
into
his
head
,
that
I
was
in
Love
with
his
Daughter-in-law
;
whereupon
,
without
any
further
consideration
,
he
resolved
to
send
me
to
his
Son
in
England
.
But
for
fear
I
should
make
any
difficulty
to
consent
to
it
,
he
insinuated
into
my
Father
,
that
the
Cardinal
was
very
angry
with
me
,
because
I
had
let
fall
some
words
,
complaining
that
he
had
not
been
mindful
of
the
King's
promise
to
me
.
My
Father
being
over
perswaded
by
him
,
order'd
me
to
get
every
thing
ready
to
go
along
with
him
into
England
,
where
he
was
to
buy
some
Horses
for
the
Cardinal
,
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
having
recommended
him
to
his
Eminency
,
as
one
the
best
skill'd
in
Horses
of
any
Man
living
;
which
indeed
was
no
more
than
the
Truth
,
there
being
scarce
any
body
who
excell'd
him
in
this
point
.
To
be
short
,
our
Journey
proved
very
unfortunate
:
We
came
to
Calais
just
after
the
Packet-boat
was
sailed
for
England
,
so
that
we
were
under
a
necessity
to
lay
hold
of
the
next
conveniency
of
a
Vessel
bound
for
London
,
Thus
by
the
Intrigues
of
a
mischievous
Tongue
,
I
saw
my self
disappointed
of
the
hopes
of
making
my
Fortune
near
the
King
.
But
as
one
ill
fortune
seldom
comes
alone
,
we
were
not
long
after
in
most
eminent
danger
of
having
been
Shipwrack'd
;
For
the
Wind
blowing
very
hard
from
the
South-West
,
we
were
drove
e'en
upon
the
Sands
in
sight
of
Pettem
on
the
Dutch
Coast
.
Having
refreshed
our selves
a
little
on
shoar
,
we
returned
on
board
;
and
being
got
clear
by
the
help
of
the
Tide
,
we
were
soon
after
,
by
a
most
violent
Tempest
,
forced
upon
the
Coast
of
Norway
.
The
Tempest
was
so
terrible
,
that
for
four
or
five
Days
together
,
we
were
not
able
to
distinguish
Day
from
Night
,
till
the
fury
of
the
Storm
being
somewhat
abated
,
the
Seamen
descry'd
at
a
great
distance
the
City
of
Bergen
,
the
Capital
of
the
Kingdom
of
Norway
.
The
Ship
having
suffered
considerable
Damage
in
the
late
Tempest
,
it
was
resolved
to
take
the
Harbour
;
which
being
done
,
the
Ship
was
fain
to
be
laid
up
,
in
order
to
be
Refitted
.
The
great
Frost
,
which
happen'd
in
a
few
days
after
,
and
which
render'd
that
Port
unpassable
,
made
us
take
up
our
Quarters
there
for
the
whole
Winter
,
and
we
lodged
at
the
House
of
a
French
Merchant
,
living
in
that
City
.
As
he
had
good
Correspondence
in
France
,
we
took
this
opportunity
to
let
our
Friends
there
know
what
was
befallen
us
;
and
he
being
inform'd
by
some
of
his
Correspendents
of
my
Fathers
Quality
,
was
very
desirous
to
marry
me
to
his
only
Daughter
.
This
Merchant
passing
for
a
vast
Rich
Man
in
this
Country
;
my
Father
,
who
hop'd
to
have
found
a
means
to
make
my
Fortune
,
did
give
ear
to
his
Proposition
;
and
the
Daughter
shew'd
much
more
inclination
to
me
,
than
to
any
of
that
Country
,
but
I
had
not
the
same
favourable
Sentiments
for
her
Person
;
her
whole
disposition
appearing
to
me
,
as
savage
as
the
Country
she
Inhabited
;
it
being
impossible
to
give
you
a
true
Idea
of
the
unpoliteness
of
the
Inhabitants
of
that
Country
;
for
most
of
them
run
away
at
the
very
sight
of
a
Stranger
,
and
to
me
they
appear'd
,
at
a
distance
,
more
like
Bears
than
Men.
My
Father
did
all
he
could
to
move
this
squeamishness
of
mine
,
telling
me
,
that
a
Man
of
Fortune
must
pass
by
abundance
of
those
Matters
to
meliorate
his
Condition
;
but
to
little
purpose
.
Nevertheless
,
I
should
questionless
have
found
it
a
hard
task
to
have
got
rid
of
my
intended
Spouse
,
if
her
Father
had
proved
as
rich
as
we
at
first
Imagined
.
But
when
my
Father
began
to
sound
the
bottom
,
and
what
Portion
he
intended
to
give
his
Daughter
,
we
found
that
there
was
not
much
ready
Cash
,
his
Riches
consisting
chiefly
in
his
Book
Debts
,
and
some
Lands
in
Norway
.
In
the
mean
while
,
my
Father
was
gone
so
far
as
to
be
almost
past
retreating
;
the
only
pretext
he
had
left
to
gain
time
was
,
that
he
was
unwilling
to
conclude
the
Matter
without
the
advice
of
his
Relations
.
Thus
the
business
protracting
,
and
the
Spring
coming
on
,
we
got
on
board
again
,
in
order
to
pursue
our
Voyage
.
Thus
I
saw
my self
delivered
from
a
Country
,
where
I
was
afraid
I
should
have
ended
my
Days
among
the
Bears
;
for
,
to
speak
Truth
,
I
could
see
nothing
else
there
but
these
Beasts
and
Sorcerers
.
The
last
are
so
common
in
that
Country
,
as
with
us
the
shooe-makers
or
any
other
Artificers
.
They
sell
Wind
to
the
Masters
of
Ships
,
just
as
they
are
ready
to
set
sail
;
and
that
not
in
private
,
as
forbidden
Commodities
us'd
to
be
dispos'd
of
in
other
places
,
but
in
Publick
;
no
otherwise
,
than
as
if
they
sold
you
one
of
the
Products
of
their
Country
.
Our
Master
of
the
Ship
purchas'd
some
as
well
as
the
rest
,
which
indeed
,
could
not
but
surprize
me
to
a
high
degree
,
to
see
those
People
so
void
of
all
fear
of
offending
God
Almighty
,
as
to
put
their
Confidence
in
,
and
to
sacrifice
to
the
Devil
.
Being
at
last
safely
arrived
at
Gravesend
,
we
got
ashoar
,
making
the
best
of
our
way
to
London
upon
some
Hackney-Horses
,
which
our
Host
there
had
provided
for
us
.
The
first
thing
we
did
,
was
to
visit
Monsieur
De
Bordeaux
,
who
received
us
very
kindly
,
and
would
needs
have
us
stay
with
him
in
his
House
.
For
being
a
great
Gallant
,
he
used
to
pay
frequent
Visits
to
the
Ladies
;
so
that
for
five
or
six
Months
together
,
I
did
little
else
but
spend
my
time
in
visiting
with
him
.
I
had
a
most
peculiar
Genius
for
the
English
Tongue
,
which
in
a
Years
time
,
I
knew
as
well
as
if
I
had
been
a
Native
of
that
Kingdom
.
Mounsieur
de
Bordeaux
had
at
that
time
a
Mistriss
,
a
Knight's
Lady
,
whose
Husband
having
conceiv'd
some
Jealousie
at
their
Conversation
,
had
left
her
,
and
,
as
it
was
given
out
,
was
gone
to
Rome
,
to
visit
all
the
Cities
of
Italy
,
to
satisfie
his
Curiosity
,
which
had
been
always
bent
to
Travelling
.
But
about
three
Months
after
my
arrival
,
as
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
and
I
were
coming
one
day
from
visiting
this
Lady
,
a
Musquetoon
was
discharg'd
at
our
Coach
,
the
Bullets
of
which
passed
from
before
,
where
the
Coachman's
Seat
is
,
through
the
Coach
where
the
Footmen
are
commonly
plac'd
,
without
doing
any
harm
,
but
to
wound
the
Coachman
:
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
and
I
having
not
receiv'd
the
least
Hurt
,
and
the
Footmen
also
having
escap'd
the
danger
,
because
they
had
,
to
their
good
Fortune
,
just
a
Moment
before
left
the
Coach
,
and
were
walking
by
.
There
was
no
body
that
could
give
the
least
account
of
the
Author
of
this
intended
Murther
;
some
suspected
the
same
to
proceed
from
a
certain
Person
,
who
bore
the
Character
of
an
Envoy
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
in
London
;
others
gave
out
,
that
this
Lady's
Husband
being
return'd
out
of
Italy
,
intended
to
bestow
this
upon
us
as
a
Recompence
,
for
the
Pains
we
had
taken
to
dignifie
him
with
Horns
;
the
last
indeed
,
seem'd
to
be
the
most
probable
.
In
the
mean
while
I
did
nothing
but
lose
time
,
without
the
least
prospect
of
Advancement
in
this
Country
,
when
a
sudden
Accident
happen'd
which
prov'd
to
my
advantage
.
For
one
Crible
,
who
was
come
out
of
France
with
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
,
in
the
Quality
of
Secretary
,
stabb'd
his
Butler
with
a
Knife
,
and
was
forc'd
to
fly
the
Country
to
avoid
punishment
.
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
,
after
he
had
for
some
time
resided
in
England
,
in
the
Quality
of
an
Envoy
Extraordinary
from
France
,
was
of
late
dignify'd
with
the
Title
of
an
Ambassadour
,
and
had
obtain'd
the
Place
of
Secretary
of
the
Embassy
for
this
Crible
.
His
Excellency
,
after
having
given
Advice
to
the
French
Court
of
what
had
happen'd
with
Crible
,
obtain'd
the
Place
for
me
,
of
which
accordingly
I
took
possession
.
Being
but
very
young
,
the
Envoy
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
did
propose
to
himself
to
improve
it
to
his
Advantage
;
for
which
reasons
,
knowing
that
I
us'd
sometimes
to
visit
Madam
S●ladon
,
Wife
to
the
chief
Physician
of
the
King
of
England
,
engag'd
her
to
invite
us
together
to
Dinner
at
her
House
,
hoping
by
this
means
to
insinuate
himself
into
an
intimacy
with
me
:
But
I
soon
perceiving
his
design
,
I
gave
immediate
notice
of
it
to
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
,
who
taught
me
my
Lesson
so
well
,
that
the
said
Envoy
believing
me
as
simple
indeed
as
I
appear'd
,
did
not
stick
to
ask
me
,
what
had
pass'd
in
the
last
Audience
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
had
of
●●omwel
;
Whether
there
was
not
any
Proposition
made
,
concerning
an
Alliance
betwixt
France
and
England
?
and
whether
his
Excellency
had
not
required
any
Succour
against
the
Spaniards
?
Whether
I
did
not
know
upon
what
Errand
Monsieur
de
Bass
was
sent
into
England
by
the
Cardinal
,
and
whether
these
several
private
Audiences
he
had
had
of
the
Protector
,
were
not
suspicious
to
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
?
As
I
had
been
well
instructed
in
all
points
,
I
answer'd
him
with
so
much
appearance
of
a
real
Innocence
,
that
he
remain'd
fully
perswaded
,
he
had
gain'd
his
end
;
and
I
took
most
particular
care
,
to
remove
all
suspicion
he
might
have
conceived
of
the
good
Correspondence
betwixt
France
and
the
Protector
.
'T
is
true
,
he
was
as
yet
unresolved
at
that
time
,
as
to
the
desired
Succours
;
being
,
not
without
reason
,
afraid
,
that
the
English
Nation
,
who
bare
an
old
Grudge
to
the
French
,
which
is
not
easily
remov'd
,
would
not
look
upon
it
with
a
very
good
eye
.
For
which
reason
it
was
that
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
was
forced
to
make
his
Applications
to
Lambert
and
Harrison
,
his
intimate
Friends
,
who
being
brought
over
to
our
side
by
a
good
round
Summe
of
Money
,
perswaded
the
Protector
to
conclude
a
Defensive
League
with
France
.
By
vertue
of
this
Treaty
he
obliged
himself
to
assist
us
with
thirty
Men
of
War
in
case
of
necessity
,
and
to
join
6000
English
Foot
with
the
French
Troops
.
This
League
was
brought
to
perfection
,
some
time
after
the
arrival
of
Monsieur
de
Bass
in
London
.
He
came
under
pretence
of
Complimenting
the
Protector
,
but
it
is
certain
that
he
had
some
secret
Instructions
,
which
I
was
never
able
to
learn
.
A
certain
mark
of
his
being
sent
upon
a
more
important
Errand
than
a
bare
Compliment
,
was
,
that
soon
after
he
changed
his
Quality
of
appearing
as
a
Gentleman
of
his
Eminency
,
as
he
did
at
first
,
into
that
of
an
Envoy
Extraordinary
of
France
,
with
Orders
to
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
,
not
to
transact
any
thing
of
moment
without
his
Advice
.
This
Monsieur
de
Bass
used
to
have
p●●●ate
Interviews
with
Colonel
Gerard
,
younger
Brother
to
my
Lord
Brandon
Gerard.
The
Colonel
walking
one
day
in
the
Exchange
in
the
Strand
,
which
,
in
the
Winter
time
,
is
the
common
Walk
,
as
well
for
idle
Women
,
as
other
sort
of
People
,
he
met
Don
Pantaleon
de
la
,
Brother
to
the
Portugueze
Ambassador
,
with
several
Portugueze
Gentlemen
in
his
Company
.
As
the
Portuguezes
are
no
less
Proud
than
the
English
,
there
arose
a
Dispute
who
should
give
way
to
one
another
,
as
they
met
,
every
one
endeavouring
to
take
place
of
the
other
;
so
that
the
Portuguezes
pushing
the
English
a
side
,
made
them
give
way
to
them
.
Colonel
Gerard
drew
his
Sword
to
taken
satisfaction
for
the
affront
,
and
an
English
Gentleman
,
who
was
in
his
Company
,
was
slain
in
the
fray
,
before
they
could
be
parted
.
Colonel
Gerard
hereupon
challenged
the
next
day
Don
Pantaleon
,
who
did
not
appear
at
the
appointed
place
,
being
prevented
by
his
Brother
the
Ambassador
,
who
had
got
notice
of
the
Quarrel
.
But
Colonel
Gerard
being
not
satisfied
,
thus
threatned
Don
Pantaleon
,
in
the
presence
of
some
,
whom
he
knew
would
tell
it
to
the
Portugueze
,
who
made
answer
,
that
notwithstanding
all
this
,
they
might
take
an
opportunity
to
meet
again
upon
the
Exchange
,
if
the
Colonel
were
so
angry
as
he
would
make
people
believe
,
and
that
he
should
be
sure
to
see
him
there
.
And
he
was
indeed
as
good
as
his
Word
;
for
he
appear'd
there
with
an
old
Officer
,
and
near
six
score
other
persons
,
some
of
which
were
provided
with
hand
Granado's
,
to
serve
them
in
case
of
extremity
.
They
had
also
placed
Eight
Men
at
each
door
of
the
Exchange
,
who
were
to
take
care
,
That
if
Colonel
Gerard
should
come
with
a
greater
number
of
Men
than
they
had
with
them
,
they
should
shut
the
Gates
upon
them
.
Colonel
Gerard
being
soon
advertised
,
that
Pantaleon
was
come
to
the
Exchange
,
with
a
great
number
of
his
Followers
,
he
sent
to
his
Friends
,
unto
whom
notice
was
given
before
hand
,
to
be
ready
upon
all
Occasions
,
who
conducted
him
to
the
Exchange
,
being
near
equal
in
number
to
the
Portugueses
,
where
a
smart
Skirmish
ensued
betwixt
these
two
Parties
,
which
made
such
a
terrible
noise
in
the
Exchange
,
and
circumjacent
Streets
,
that
the
populace
thinking
an
Enemy
to
be
at
hand
,
flock'd
together
to
the
assistance
of
their
Country-men
,
who
were
like
to
come
to
the
worse
,
several
of
their
Companions
being
slain
by
the
Portugeses
,
which
made
the
rest
retire
as
fast
as
they
could
from
the
Exchange
.
But
the
Populace
coming
to
rescue
their
Country-men
the
Gates
were
shut
against
them
,
which
put
them
into
such
a
fury
that
they
were
attempting
to
force
the
Gates
;
Don
Pantaleon
,
and
his
Followers
,
seeing
themselves
in
distress
had
recourse
to
their
Granado's
by
the
means
of
which
they
dispers'd
the
enraged
Multitude
,
and
gave
Opportunity
to
Don
Panteleon
,
and
the
other
Portugeses
,
to
escape
their
Hands
.
But
scarc●
were
they
come
as
far
as
Charing-Cross
,
when
they
met
the
Protector
's
Guards
,
who
being
sent
to
Seiz●
Pantaleon
,
and
his
adherents
,
they
were
forced
to
retire
without
effecting
it
,
by
the
Hand
Granado'●
sent
among
them
by
the
Portugueses
.
Cromwel
sent
one
to
demand
Pantaleon
from
the
Ambassadour
,
who
refusing
to
deliver
him
,
up
wa●
soon
after
closely
besieged
in
his
House
;
and
seeing
himself
over-power'd
,
was
forc'd
to
deliver
Don
Pantaleon
,
who
,
with
some
other
Portuguese
Gentlemen
,
belonging
to
the
Ambassadour's
Retinue
,
were
sent
all
together
to
Newgate
.
The
Ambassadour
made
heavy
Complaints
to
Cromwel
,
alledging
that
the
Law
of
Nations
was
violated
,
by
the
detaining
of
these
Prisoners
;
but
finding
him
unmoveable
to
these
Reasons
,
he
changed
his
Tune
,
endeavouring
by
Prayers
and
Intercessions
to
save
his
Brother's
Life
.
But
Cromwel
refused
to
hearken
to
them
also
,
as
well
as
to
the
Complaints
made
by
all
the
other
Ambassadours
,
who
spoke
to
him
much
in
the
same
terms
as
the
Portuguese
had
done
before
.
He
alledg'd
for
a
reason
,
that
there
were
certain
cases
,
in
which
the
Law
of
Nations
ought
not
to
take
place
;
that
this
being
one
of
that
nature
,
he
would
see
Justice
done
;
which
Answer
was
look'd
upon
as
a
Sentence
which
would
prove
fatal
to
Pantaleon
.
There
was
a
certain
Lady
,
Sister
to
the
Lord
Mohun
,
who
had
an
extraordinary
kindness
for
him
;
and
being
admitted
to
see
him
in
Prison
,
told
him
,
that
there
was
but
one
way
left
to
save
his
Life
:
He
ask'd
which
way
that
could
be
:
She
told
him
,
that
they
must
change
their
Cloaths
.
Don
Pantaleon
having
accepted
the
generous
offer
of
this
Lady
,
went
out
of
the
Prison
undiscover'd
by
the
Turn-Keys
,
and
so
to
the
House
of
a
Lady
of
Pleasure
,
with
whom
he
used
to
divert
himself
sometimes
before
.
Comwel
had
no
sooner
notice
given
him
of
his
Escape
,
and
that
he
was
not
at
his
Brother's
House
,
but
he
put
out
a
Proclamation
for
the
apprehending
of
Don
Pantaleon
,
promising
a
considerable
Reward
to
such
as
should
discover
him
.
This
had
the
desir'd
effect
;
for
this
Strumpet
being
inticed
by
the
hopes
of
the
Reward
,
deliver'd
him
up
immediately
after
;
when
he
was
committed
to
the
Tower
of
London
.
The
King
of
Portugal
demanded
Don
Pantaleon
to
be
deliver'd
into
his
Hands
,
as
being
joined
in
Commission
with
his
Brother
the
Ambassadour
;
But
Cromwel
persisted
in
his
Resolution
,
notwithstanding
all
the
Remonstrances
made
to
him
on
his
behalf
.
On
the
other
hand
,
Colonel
Gerard
being
accus'd
of
having
been
engag'd
in
a
Conspiracy
against
Cromwel
,
to
favour
the
Designs
of
King
Charles
II.
was
also
taken
and
committed
to
the
Tower
,
where
Pantaleon
was
before
him
;
they
were
both
condemned
to
Death
at
the
same
time
,
and
accordingly
had
both
their
Heads
cut
off
upon
the
same
Scaffold
.
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
improv'd
this
Juncture
to
his
advantage
,
to
rid
his
Hands
of
Monsieur
de
Bass
,
knowing
him
to
be
suspected
by
the
Protector
,
as
being
concern'd
in
the
same
Plot
with
Colonel
Gerard.
For
which
reason
the
Protector
sent
to
the
Cardinal
,
that
he
had
given
such
cause
of
suspicion
,
as
that
he
could
not
suffer
him
any
longer
near
his
Person
;
and
the
Cardinal
judging
it
not
convenient
at
that
time
to
fall
out
with
the
Protector
,
had
him
recall'd
immediately
.
I
used
about
that
time
to
visit
the
Daughters
of
the
Earl
of
Clare
,
who
were
so
obliging
as
to
invite
me
to
go
with
them
into
the
Country
,
to
a
House
of
a
Lady
of
Quality's
,
their
Relation
,
where
an
Accident
befell
us
which
had
almost
cost
us
all
our
Lives
:
For
a
sudden
Fire
happening
to
break
out
in
the
House
where
we
were
,
we
had
much
a
do
to
save
our selves
from
being
buried
in
the
Ruins
of
the
House
,
which
was
just
ready
to
fall
as
we
came
away
;
it
being
an
old
House
,
which
in
a
little
time
was
all
burnt
to
the
ground
.
Whilst
the
Fire
lasted
,
the
young
Ladies
were
very
sollicitous
to
comfort
the
Lady
of
the
House
for
her
loss
,
who
appear'd
as
little
concern'd
at
it
,
as
if
she
had
not
had
the
least
share
in
it
;
for
she
return'd
them
the
same
Answer
that
was
made
by
Job
to
his
Comforters
:
God
has
Given
it
,
God
has
taken
it
.
And
this
her
resignation
to
God's
Pleasure
,
did
not
remain
long
unrewarded
:
For
,
as
they
were
busie
in
removing
the
Rubbish
,
and
rebuilding
the
Foundations
of
a
new
House
,
a
considerable
Treasure
was
found
;
supposed
to
be
buried
there
in
the
times
of
the
Civil
Wars
,
betwixt
the
two
Houses
of
York
and
Lancaster
,
by
which
she
was
doubly
repaid
for
the
loss
of
her
House
.
After
our
Return
to
London
,
I
us'd
frequently
to
visit
the
young
Ladies
of
Clare
,
they
being
the
best
humour'd
Women
in
the
World
,
where
there
was
also
a
great
resort
of
the
best
Company
in
Town
.
Among
the
rest
,
there
was
a
certain
young
Lady
of
Quality
,
extreamly
fair
and
well
shap'd
,
who
coming
to
visit
them
one
time
,
I
fell
extreamly
in
Love
with
;
and
the
young
Ladies
of
Clare
,
who
were
more
her
Friends
than
mine
,
having
soon
perceiv'd
it
,
did
all
they
could
to
encrease
my
Passion
,
by
telling
me
a
thousand
things
to
her
advantage
,
nay
they
did
not
stick
to
exceed
the
bounds
of
Truth
in
her
behalf
,
for
they
perswaded
me
she
was
very
Rich
,
when
in
effect
she
was
not
so
.
There
being
rather
more
freedom
allow'd
in
Conversation
with
the
English
Ladies
than
in
France
it self
,
I
did
not
stick
to
make
Love
to
her
that
very
Day
,
and
conducted
her
home
,
where
I
stay'd
with
,
her
for
above
an
Hour
.
She
was
under
the
Tuition
of
one
of
her
Aunts
,
who
was
lately
come
out
Country
,
where
she
liv'd
with
the
Father
of
this
young
Lady
,
to
take
a
little
Diversion
in
Town
.
I
asked
leave
of
her
Aunt
(
as
I
had
done
of
the
young
Lady
before
)
to
come
and
pay
her
a
Visit
now
and
then
,
whilst
they
stay'd
in
Town
,
which
was
easily
granted
,
knowing
me
to
be
a
near
Relation
of
the
French
Ambassadours
.
Some
of
my
Companions
having
soon
discover'd
that
I
us'd
to
make
frequent
Visits
there
;
and
being
curious
to
know
the
reason
,
as
soon
as
they
got
sight
of
the
Lady
,
which
was
one
of
the
handsomest
in
all
England
,
were
not
long
before
they
guess'd
at
the
true
cause
of
it
.
They
could
not
forbear
to
talk
of
it
to
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
,
and
by
the
descriptions
they
had
given
him
of
her
Beauty
,
had
made
him
as
amorous
as
my self
,
though
he
had
cunning
enough
to
dissemble
it
,
pretending
that
what
respect
he
shew'd
,
was
only
upon
my
account
.
He
would
often
tell
me
,
that
a
Man
must
take
Opportunity
by
the
Foretop
,
that
this
was
the
time
to
make
me
for
ever
;
that
his
advice
was
,
I
should
feast
my
Mistriss
bravely
,
it
being
a
Custom
among
the
English
so
to
do
;
that
he
would
be
ready
to
assist
me
in
pushing
it
forward
,
and
that
his
Purse
should
be
at
my
Service
.
I
gladly
accepted
his
offers
,
and
meeting
with
an
opportunity
some
days
after
,
I
invited
both
the
Aunt
and
the
Neice
to
an
Entertainment
,
which
they
accepted
of
without
much
difficulty
,
it
being
the
Custom
of
the
English
Ladies
,
not
to
be
too
difficult
in
such
a
case
as
this
.
I
waited
on
them
at
the
appointed
time
,
in
one
of
the
Ambassadour's
Coaches
and
carried
them
to
a
House
at
some
small
distance
from
the
Town
,
in
the
Road
to
Hide
Park
;
where
a
good
Dinner
being
got
ready
for
us
by
his
Excellencies
Cooks
▪
we
were
very
merry
together
.
About
five
or
six
a
Clock
towards
Evening
▪
the
Ambassadour
,
who
had
recommended
this
House
to
me
,
which
he
sometimes
made
use
of
upon
the
like
occasions
▪
pass'd
,
as
it
were
accidentally
by
in
his
Coach
,
it
being
agreed
among
us
,
that
he
should
call
upon
me
there
,
as
he
was
coming
back
from
Hide
Park
.
To
be
short
,
he
acted
the
Innocent
so
naturally
,
that
having
stop'd
his
Coach
,
under
pretence
to
ask
,
whether
they
had
not
seen
one
of
his
Coaches
pass
by
that
way
;
I
look'd
out
of
the
Window
,
under
pretence
to
see
who
it
was
that
ask'd
after
his
Coach
;
and
having
told
them
with
some
sort
of
a
surprize
,
that
the
Ambassadour
was
there
,
they
shew'd
not
the
least
aversion
to
his
comming
up
Stairs
,
as
believing
it
to
be
a
meer
accident
.
He
set
himself
at
the
Table
next
to
my
Mistriss
,
and
fell
most
desperately
in
Love
with
her
.
After
some
indifferent
Discourses
,
he
made
his
application
to
her
Aunt
,
desiring
leave
to
come
and
visit
her
;
which
she
excused
,
because
a
Person
of
his
Character
could
not
be
admitted
to
Visit
her
,
without
giving
occasion
of
sinister
Interpretations
to
the
World
;
notwithstanding
which
he
persisted
in
his
Entreaties
,
but
to
no
purpose
.
However
he
stay'd
with
us
till
10
a
Clock
at
night
,
being
become
so
amorous
at
the
first
sight
of
her
,
that
he
had
not
the
power
to
stir
.
But
parting
time
being
come
at
last
,
he
was
forc'd
to
leave
them
to
my
conduct
.
I
continued
to
visit
this
young
Lady
for
three
Months
together
,
my
Love
encreasing
from
day
to
day
,
and
her
Aunt
gave
us
all
the
Liberty
imaginable
,
I
having
declared
to
her
that
I
intended
to
Marry
her
Neice
:
As
the
young
Lady
encourag'd
my
Passion
,
so
in
a
little
while
after
I
was
so
far
overcome
with
her
Beauty
,
that
I
proposed
to
Marry
her
privately
,
which
she
readily
consented
to
,
without
considering
that
I
was
under
Age.
The
main
business
was
where
to
find
a
Priest
who
would
venture
to
couple
us
together
;
and
not
knowing
where
to
find
a
better
,
I
perswaded
the
Ambassadour's
Cook
,
for
once
to
serve
for
a
Priest
.
Accordingly
I
pot
him
in
a
Priests
Habit
;
and
my
Mistriss
being
a
Protestant
,
and
consequently
ignorant
of
the
Ceremonies
of
our
Church
,
could
not
judge
whether
he
did
his
Office
well
or
not
.
When
I
reflect
at
this
time
upon
the
heinousness
of
the
Fault
I
then
committed
,
I
am
convinc'd
that
I
ought
not
to
grumble
at
my
present
Sufferings
;
being
sensible
,
that
this
Crime
alone
(
if
I
had
committed
no
others
in
all
my
Life
)
deserves
the
most
severe
punishment
that
can
be
imagin'd
.
Thus
imposing
upon
this
Lady
,
I
indeed
impos'd
upon
my self
.
We
lived
afterwards
together
like
Man
and
Wife
,
which
being
soon
perceiv'd
by
her
Aunt
,
she
acquainted
her
Relations
with
it
.
These
being
resolv'd
to
see
us
effectually
Married
,
two
of
her
Brothers
,
with
two
more
of
her
Kinsmen
came
one
morning
to
invite
me
to
Dinner
:
I
who
did
not
suspect
their
design
,
accepted
of
it
without
reluctancy
,
and
so
they
carry'd
me
to
the
House
of
a
Justice
of
Peace
(
which
in
France
is
call'd
a
Commissary
)
the
Aunt
and
Neice
being
there
present
as
Guests
invited
to
the
Feast
;
the
Justice
of
Peace
,
who
was
their
Friend
,
after
he
had
saluted
us
very
civilly
,
told
the
eldest
Brother
of
the
Lady
,
that
he
would
let
them
see
his
House
;
so
up
Stairs
they
went
,
and
my
Wife
taking
me
by
the
Hand
followed
them
.
No
sooner
were
we
come
into
the
Closet
of
the
Justice
,
but
addressing
himself
to
me
,
he
told
me
that
he
wish'd
me
much
Joy
to
so
fair
a
Bride
,
and
whether
I
would
not
make
her
my
Wife
?
I
,
without
guessing
in
the
least
at
his
meaning
,
answer'd
him
,
that
I
was
not
worthy
to
pretend
to
that
Honour
;
upon
which
he
immediately
ask'd
her
,
whether
she
were
willing
to
accept
of
me
for
her
Husband
,
unto
which
she
having
answer'd
Yes
,
he
took
his
Pen
and
Ink
,
and
did
what
further
belonged
to
his
Office
.
Then
it
was
first
,
that
my
Eyes
began
to
be
open'd
,
being
now
convinc'd
that
I
was
catch'd
in
the
Trap
;
and
that
I
might
not
have
the
least
occasion
to
doubt
it
,
he
made
me
sign
the
Declaration
I
had
made
;
which
being
likewise
done
by
her
,
all
her
Relations
present
set
their
Names
under
ours
as
Witnesses
,
as
I
suppose
,
of
what
had
been
transacted
.
We
were
afterwards
Entertain'd
with
a
magnificent
Dinner
,
where
our
Health
was
merrily
drank
about
.
From
thence
we
return'd
to
her
Aunt
,
where
we
were
welcome
again
with
a
very
handsom
Supper
;
which
being
over
,
we
were
both
conducted
into
a
Chamber
,
where
there
was
a
very
good
Bed
,
made
ready
for
our
Diversion
.
The
next
day
was
spent
likewise
in
Feasting
,
and
the
third
day
after
we
went
into
the
Country
,
to
my
Spouse's
Father's
House
,
about
Ten
Miles
distant
from
London
.
I
was
presented
to
him
as
his
Son-in-Law
,
having
Married
his
Daughter
before
a
Justice
of
Peace
,
which
gave
me
no
further
reason
to
doubt
,
but
that
we
had
been
Married
according
to
the
Custom
of
the
Country
.
After
I
had
spent
three
weeks
there
,
I
returned
alone
to
London
,
and
gave
an
account
to
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
of
what
had
happen'd
to
me
,
with
an
intention
to
go
again
into
the
Country
in
two
or
three
days
,
till
such
time
that
my
Father
,
who
was
expected
suddenly
from
France
,
should
come
to
Town
.
In
the
mean
while
,
I
had
engag'd
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
to
use
all
his
Interest
with
my
Father
,
to
give
his
approbation
to
the
Marriage
,
which
he
promis'd
me
to
do
;
but
as
he
continu'd
still
in
his
amorous
designs
upon
this
Fair
One
,
so
he
perswaded
me
rather
to
let
her
come
to
London
,
than
to
live
with
her
in
the
Country
.
I
told
him
that
I
could
not
live
in
London
,
being
destitute
of
a
House
and
Furniture
;
to
which
he
answer'd
,
that
as
long
as
I
had
good
Friends
,
I
could
not
want
these
things
,
and
immediately
order'd
his
Steward
to
pay
me
4000
Livers
to
furnish
me
a
House
,
which
he
took
for
me
hard
by
his
own
.
He
lent
me
likewise
a
Coach
with
six
Horses
;
to
fetch
my
Spouse
to
Town
,
which
I
did
accordingly
:
and
the
next
day
after
we
were
come
to
our
new
House
,
his
Excellency
paid
us
a
Visit
,
and
presented
her
with
a
very
fine
Nightrail
,
of
which
I
had
not
the
least
suspicion
,
it
being
the
Custom
in
England
,
for
Persons
who
make
a
considerable
Figure
in
the
World
,
to
shew
their
Magnificence
upon
such
like
Occasions
.
Thus
he
continu'd
his
Visits
for
some
time
;
but
coming
one
day
home
from
White-Hall
,
my
Spouse
desir'd
me
to
tell
the
Ambassadour
,
that
he
might
discontinue
his
Visits
for
the
future
,
adding
that
she
needed
not
tell
me
the
reason
,
which
I
might
easily
guess
at
without
an
Interpreter
.
The
Truth
is
,
I
soon
understood
her
meaning
,
but
did
not
think
it
proper
for
me
to
pass
this
Complement
upon
him
:
I
told
her
therefore
,
that
it
would
look
better
for
her
Father
to
undertake
this
Task
,
under
pretence
,
that
a
Person
of
his
Quality
could
not
make
so
frequent
Visits
to
a
young
Married
Woman
,
without
giving
occasion
to
the
World
to
censure
her
behaviour
;
that
this
reason
being
so
plausible
,
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
could
not
in
the
least
take
it
amiss
;
whereas
if
it
should
come
from
me
,
he
would
not
take
it
in
good
part
.
Whilst
Matters
stood
thus
,
my
Father
return'd
from
France
,
and
being
advertis'd
of
his
coming
,
and
unwilling
to
let
him
find
us
together
,
I
sent
her
to
her
Father's
House
,
whilst
my
own
was
extreamly
surpriz'd
,
to
understand
from
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux's
own
Mouth
that
I
was
Married
,
the
more
,
because
he
soon
understood
,
that
she
had
but
a
very
slender
Portion
.
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
did
all
he
could
to
appease
his
Anger
;
and
having
then
already
laid
the
design
,
he
intended
to
put
in
execution
hereafter
,
he
told
my
Father
,
that
he
would
advise
him
to
have
a
meeting
with
his
Daughter-in-Law's
Father
,
that
possibly
a
means
might
be
found
out
to
bring
them
to
an
Accommodation
,
and
that
he
might
be
prevail'd
upon
to
give
her
such
a
Portion
,
as
he
had
no
reason
to
be
dissatisfy'd
with
.
The
Interview
was
appointed
at
the
Aunts
,
where
my
Father
told
them
in
plain
terms
,
that
the
Marriage
was
null
,
by
reason
of
my
Minority
;
and
that
if
they
would
have
the
Marriage
take
effect
,
they
must
give
a
good
Portion
to
my
pretended
Wife
;
that
I
being
a
Man
of
Fortune
without
an
Estate
,
unless
they
could
give
such
a
Portion
,
as
was
sufficient
to
maintain
us
both
,
there
was
no
likelihood
of
our
cohabiting
together
.
The
Lady's
Father
answer'd
,
that
he
would
not
disable
himself
before
his
Death
;
that
his
Daughter
had
about
1200
Pounds
left
her
by
a
Grandfather
,
which
if
it
would
content
them
he
was
ready
to
pay
it
,
if
not
,
he
must
take
care
of
himself
.
But
this
did
not
satisfie
my
Father
,
who
demanded
40000
Livers
.
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
willing
to
lay
hold
of
this
opportunity
to
oblige
my
Spouse
,
sent
her
word
by
a
certain
Woman
,
the
Wife
of
an
Apostate
,
who
us'd
to
manage
his
Love
Intrigues
,
that
she
should
not
be
concern'd
at
his
Demands
,
that
His
Excellency
was
ready
to
make
up
the
Summ
,
in
hopes
she
would
not
prove
ungrateful
to
him
.
I
soon
got
notice
of
what
had
been
propos'd
upon
this
account
;
and
being
now
no
longer
in
doubt
concerning
his
good
Intentions
towards
me
,
I
was
extreamly
puzzled
,
in
what
manner
I
should
behave
my self
towards
him
.
The
first
thing
I
did
was
to
fall
foul
upon
the
Messenger
of
Love
;
at
which
Mounsieur
de
Bordeaux
being
so
much
startled
,
he
advis'd
my
Father
to
take
me
with
him
back
into
France
.
For
,
said
he
,
as
soon
as
his
Father-in-Law
perceives
you
are
in
earnest
to
send
him
away
,
he
will
stretch
hard
to
draw
him
back
again
;
and
he
will
scarce
run
the
hazzard
of
seeing
his
Family
dishonour'd
,
for
want
of
an
additional
Portion
.
My
Father
was
so
credulous
as
to
follow
his
advice
;
and
I
had
no
sooner
abandon'd
my
post
,
but
he
took
possession
of
it
;
tho'
it
must
be
confess'd
,
that
an
unlucky
accident
which
happen'd
about
that
time
in
the
Family
,
did
contribute
not
a
little
towards
the
obtaining
his
end
.
My
Wife
had
an
elder
Sister
,
who
had
made
a
worse
bargain
of
it
than
she
,
being
Debauch'd
by
a
Married
Man
;
who
meeting
one
day
her
eldest
Brother
,
he
was
so
much
exasperated
at
the
sight
of
him
,
that
he
kill'd
him
in
the
Street
.
He
was
taken
and
committed
to
Prison
;
which
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
had
no
sooner
notice
of
,
but
he
sent
word
underhand
to
her
Father
,
that
if
he
would
make
his
applications
to
him
,
he
would
see
to
obtain
his
Pardon
.
Accordingly
both
the
Father
and
Daughter
came
to
sue
for
his
Favour
,
which
he
promis'd
them
;
and
having
thereby
got
the
opportunity
of
having
several
private
meetings
with
my
Spouse
,
he
at
last
got
her
to
comply
with
his
desires
.
It
was
not
long
before
they
threw
away
their
Masks
,
her
Father
not
daring
to
oppose
it
,
by
reason
he
was
forc'd
to
rely
on
him
for
his
Sons
pardon
;
which
made
them
act
so
barefac'd
,
that
the
whole
Town
took
notice
of
it
,
especially
,
when
a
young
Daughter
,
begot
betwixt
them
,
discover'd
the
whole
Intrigue
to
the
World
.
Notwithstanding
all
which
,
my
pretty
Spouse
had
confidence
enough
to
ply
me
with
Letters
almost
every
Post
,
but
was
very
careful
to
conceal
the
matter
from
me
.
But
so
soon
as
I
had
notice
given
me
of
it
,
by
some
of
my
Acquaintance
I
left
in
that
Country
,
I
civilly
desir'd
her
not
to
trouble
me
any
more
for
the
future
,
because
I
hated
her
as
much
now
,
as
I
did
love
her
before
.
At
my
arrival
in
Paris
,
I
must
confess
,
I
was
receiv'd
with
all
the
marks
of
kindness
by
the
old
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
,
tho'
in
a
little
while
after
,
he
could
not
forbear
to
give
me
now
and
then
a
smart
touch
upon
my
late
Marriage
.
Nay
,
once
he
told
me
very
freely
for
my
Comfort
,
that
when
one
went
about
to
Marry
in
such
a
fashion
as
I
had
done
,
one
ought
to
suppose
,
to
provide
a
Wife
both
for
ones
Friends
and
ones
self
.
On
the
other
hand
,
my
pretty
Spouse
furnish'd
me
with
another
Matrimonial
Comfort
;
for
being
vex'd
at
the
last
Answer
I
had
sent
her
,
she
took
an
opportunity
to
be
reveng'd
upon
me
,
by
divulging
a
Secret
I
had
trusted
her
with
.
You
must
know
that
I
had
often
told
her
,
that
I
was
sent
into
England
for
no
other
reason
,
but
because
they
had
conceiv'd
a
Jealousie
against
me
,
as
if
I
was
fallen
in
love
with
the
young
Madam
de
Bordeaux
:
She
had
cunning
enough
to
turn
these
words
to
my
disadvantage
with
the
Ambassadour
,
unto
whom
she
insinuated
that
she
had
all
the
reason
in
the
World
to
believe
,
that
this
suspicion
had
not
been
altogether
groundless
,
and
that
it
would
be
absolutely
for
his
Interest
,
to
take
effectual
care
that
I
should
not
be
admitted
for
the
future
to
see
her
.
Pursuant
to
this
advice
,
the
Ambassadour
writ
to
his
Father
,
who
had
no
sooner
receiv'd
the
Letter
,
but
he
told
his
Daughter-in-Law
,
that
her
Husband
had
order'd
I
should
pay
her
no
more
Visits
for
the
future
.
He
told
me
not
a
word
of
it
,
but
I
found
him
more
reserv'd
than
ordinary
,
and
from
that
time
on
,
sought
for
all
possible
means
to
remove
me
from
Paris
,
knowing
that
absence
is
the
most
effectual
remedy
against
Love
.
He
often
talk'd
with
me
of
it
,
taking
for
his
pretence
the
War
that
was
then
begun
,
and
soon
after
recommended
me
to
the
Marquiss
de
Genlis
Pizy
,
who
commanded
a
Regiment
of
Horse
,
and
took
me
along
with
him
,
being
very
willing
to
oblige
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
,
I
serv'd
as
a
Volunteer
in
the
Campaign
of
1655.
I
was
at
the
Seige
of
Landrecy
,
at
the
Seige
of
St.
Guilain
and
Conde
,
which
were
forc'd
to
surrender
;
but
we
were
oblig'd
to
raise
the
Seige
from
before
Capelle
.
After
my
return
out
of
the
Campaign
,
I
met
still
with
a
more
cold
reception
than
before
,
from
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
,
which
made
me
take
a
resolution
to
go
into
the
Country
.
Not
far
from
my
Father's
,
there
liv'd
a
certain
Gentleman
,
whose
Name
was
Blesserie
.
who
having
a
good
Pack
of
Hounds
,
we
often
us'd
to
go
out
together
a
Hare
hunting
.
Coming
one
Morning
early
to
his
House
,
I
went
into
his
Lady's
Chamber
to
expect
his
return
from
a
Neighbouring
Village
.
His
Wife
being
still
in
Bed
,
as
I
entred
the
Chamber
▪
the
Door
,
which
had
a
Spring-Lo●k
happen'd
to
clap
close
behind
me
.
It
was
not
long
before
the
Gentleman
came
home
,
who
finding
us
thus
lock'd
up
together
,
began
to
conceive
a
Jealousie
against
me
,
which
I
could
plainly
read
in
his
Countenance
.
He
ask'd
me
nevertheless
,
whether
I
would
go
a
Hunting
with
him
,
which
we
did
,
but
with
some
reluctancy
on
my
side
,
being
perhaps
as
uneasie
all
the
while
as
himself
,
because
I
was
not
ignorant
,
that
Jealousie
prompts
Men
to
all
the
Extravagancies
in
the
World
.
After
we
were
return'd
from
hunting
,
each
to
his
respective
home
,
I
resolv'd
to
be
more
spering
in
my
Visits
,
in
hopes
thereby
to
cure
him
of
his
Jealousie
;
tho'
I
can
declare
it
that
I
never
gave
him
any
real
occasion
,
as
having
not
the
least
intention
against
his
Honour
▪
and
tho'
I
never
took
the
opportunity
to
try
her
Virtue
,
I
believe
her
to
be
a
very
Vertuous
Woman
,
at
least
,
she
had
the
reputation
as
such
in
the
Country
.
At
last
a
certain
Gentleman
,
a
near
Kinsman
of
mine
,
who
had
been
smitten
with
her
,
willing
to
improve
this
opportunity
to
insinuate
himself
into
this
Jealous
Man's
Favour
,
whisper'd
it
in
his
Ears
,
as
if
he
had
gather'd
something
more
than
should
be
from
my
own
Discourse
,
encouraging
him
at
the
same
time
to
revenge
the
Affront
,
and
offering
his
Service
,
as
an
unfeign'd
Testimony
of
his
Affection
towards
him
.
The
jealous
Husband
being
inveigl'd
by
these
Insinuations
,
they
challeng'd
me
to
fight
with
them
.
And
notwithstanding
the
severe
prohibition
against
Duels
,
they
rather
challeng'd
me
to
an
Engagement
,
than
a
single
Combat
;
for
they
sent
me
word
that
I
must
look
out
for
some
of
my
Friends
to
be
my
Seconds
,
there
being
three
on
their
side
resolv'd
to
stand
and
fall
by
one
another
.
I
gave
answer
to
those
who
brought
the
Challenge
,
that
I
would
not
accept
of
the
Challenge
,
but
that
if
they
attack'd
me
first
they
might
look
to
it
.
The
jealous
Husband
was
so
much
exasperated
at
this
Answer
,
that
pursuant
to
the
advice
of
his
evil
Councellors
,
he
took
a
resolution
to
assassinate
me
.
I
was
advertis'd
of
their
design
,
which
made
me
be
always
upon
my
guard
,
and
when
I
went
abroad
a
Hunting
,
I
had
at
least
two
Friends
along
with
me
.
One
day
as
I
was
riding
thus
along
with
them
,
I
saw
several
Horsemen
making
up
towards
me
,
which
made
me
tell
them
,
that
it
was
I
they
aim'd
at
.
One
of
them
seeing
the
unequality
of
our
Number
left
me
immediately
,
but
the
other
seem'd
as
if
he
would
stand
by
me
,
and
follow'd
me
closely
,
towards
an
Enclosure
,
which
I
was
endeavouring
to
get
into
before
they
could
come
up
close
with
me
.
Here
it
was
we
resolv'd
to
stand
the
brunt
;
but
those
who
pursu'd
me
being
come
within
Musquet
shot
of
us
,
cry'd
out
to
him
who
was
with
me
,
that
they
had
no
Quarrel
against
him
,
that
his
best
way
would
be
to
retire
from
thence
,
else
they
would
spare
him
as
little
as
me
.
There
needed
no
more
to
make
him
leave
me
in
the
lurch
,
as
the
other
had
done
before
;
and
tho'
I
did
not
know
where
to
turn
my self
in
this
extremity
.
yet
I
put
on
the
best
Countenance
I
could
;
when
one
of
the
Assassins
fir'd
at
me
,
and
wounded
me
in
Hip
,
I
fell
immediately
sprawling
upon
the
Ground
,
and
they
believing
I
was
kill'd
outright
,
rid
away
full
speed
.
In
the
mean
while
one
of
my
Companions
,
he
that
left
me
first
of
all
,
had
made
the
best
of
his
way
to
a
Neighbouring
Town
,
where
having
given
the
Alarm
,
the
Inhabitants
who
came
to
my
assistance
,
did
carry
me
to
my
Father's
House
,
where
I
was
six
Months
before
I
could
be
cured
of
my
Wounds
.
There
was
scarce
any
body
who
believ'd
I
could
escape
with
Life
;
and
I
being
of
the
same
opinion
my self
,
desir'd
my
Father
to
recall
my
Sister
out
of
a
Nunnery
,
where
she
had
been
Eleven
Years
,
without
the
least
hopes
of
being
prevail'd
upon
to
embrace
the
Religious
Life
,
which
my
Father
had
often
endeavour'd
to
perswade
her
to
,
and
was
just
then
upon
the
point
of
having
forc'd
her
to
it
,
according
to
the
Custom
of
some
Parents
,
who
are
not
able
to
give
Portions
to
their
Daughters
,
or
else
will
not
part
with
their
Money
,
for
fear
of
impoverishing
the
Family
.
You
may
imagine
that
this
was
joyful
News
for
her
,
flattering
herself
,
that
by
my
Death
she
should
forever
be
freed
from
what
she
dreaded
most
.
But
contrary
to
the
opinion
of
all
,
I
was
cured
once
more
,
tho'
for
a
whole
Year
together
I
was
so
weak
,
as
not
to
be
able
to
mount
on
Horseback
,
which
was
the
reason
that
in
two
Campaigns
I
did
not
appear
in
the
Field
.
I
afterwards
obtain'd
a
Commission
of
a
Cornet
,
in
the
Marquess
de
Lamberts
Company
,
in
the
great
Royal
Regiment
,
for
which
I
stood
indebted
to
the
Courtesie
of
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
:
Whilst
I
was
Employ'd
in
the
Army
,
my
Father
prosecuted
those
who
attempted
to
Assassinate
me
,
so
vigorously
,
that
being
out-law'd
they
were
forc'd
to
fly
the
Country
.
I
told
you
before
,
that
pursuant
to
a
Treaty
betwixt
France
and
Cromwel
,
the
last
was
to
furnish
us
with
Six
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Thirty
Men
of
War
;
These
were
to
be
employ'd
against
Dunkirk
,
under
condition
,
that
the
place
,
after
it
was
taken
,
should
be
surrender'd
to
the
English
.
So
soon
as
the
King
had
receiv'd
Intelligence
that
the
English
Fleet
was
put
to
Sea
,
and
that
these
6000
Men
were
join'd
our
Forces
,
Dunkirk
was
besieg'd
in
the
Month
of
May
,
in
the
Year
1658.
The
Spaniards
advanc'd
with
an
Army
to
relieve
the
Place
.
The
Marshal
de
Hoquincourt
,
who
had
quitted
the
King's
Party
,
came
with
a
Body
to
view
our
Lines
,
and
Engag'd
our
main
Guard
,
where
he
was
kill'd
in
the
Engagement
.
Monsieur
de
Turenne
observing
that
the
Enemy
were
resolv'd
to
Attack
us
in
our
Lines
,
drew
out
his
Forces
to
make
Head
against
them
.
The
Battle
was
fought
with
great
obstinacy
for
some
time
on
both
sides
;
but
the
Spanish
Horse
beginning
first
to
give
way
,
were
so
warmly
ply'd
by
ours
,
that
they
were
forc'd
to
abandon
the
Foot
.
Four
of
their
Regiments
seeing
themselves
enclos'd
on
all
sides
,
threw
down
their
Arms
without
striking
a
stroak
,
and
cry'd
out
for
Quarter
.
The
rest
discourag'd
by
their
Example
,
durst
not
stand
it
out
much
longer
;
so
that
in
the
pursuit
we
kill'd
a
great
number
of
them
,
and
got
abundance
of
Prisoners
.
In
the
pursuit
I
was
wounded
by
a
Musquetoon
:
The
Ball
went
into
the
left
Cheek
about
an
inch
under
the
Eye
,
and
pass'd
through
the
Head
,
coming
out
again
near
the
Ear
on
the
same
side
.
I
was
carried
to
Monsieur
de
Sangoin
,
Son-in-Law
to
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
,
who
was
then
Master
of
the
King's
Houshold
,
from
whom
I
receiv'd
very
singular
Marks
of
his
Affection
:
Whilst
I
lay
under
cure
,
Dunkirk
surrender'd
to
the
King
,
and
Turenne
made
some
other
Conquests
in
these
parts
.
The
Spaniards
seeing
their
Affairs
to
be
in
a
declining
condition
,
were
willing
to
make
Peace
now
,
which
they
had
refus'd
before
.
So
I
was
disbanded
,
and
return'd
to
Paris
,
where
I
found
I
had
other
Fish
to
fry
.
You
must
know
,
that
my
English
Spouse
had
all
this
while
continued
her
amorous
Intrigues
with
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
.
But
the
face
of
Affairs
was
much
changed
of
late
in
England
;
for
after
the
Death
of
Cromwell
,
his
Son
Richard
finding
his
Shoulders
too
weak
to
bear
the
Burthen
his
Father
had
born
with
so
much
Resolution
;
he
was
scarce
invested
with
the
same
Dignity
,
but
he
laid
it
down
of
his
own
accord
,
and
resign'd
his
place
to
the
true
Heir
of
the
Crown
,
who
was
Acknowledged
and
Proclaimed
by
the
People
their
King
;
Mounsieur
de
Bordeaux
had
Orders
sent
him
to
Compliment
the
King
upon
his
Restauration
to
the
Throne
;
but
he
refused
to
admit
him
into
his
presence
,
as
having
born
the
Character
of
Ambassador
under
the
Usurpation
of
his
mortal
Enemy
.
Being
therefore
recall'd
by
the
King
he
return'd
to
France
,
and
was
soon
after
followed
by
my
Spouse
.
He
was
no
sooner
come
to
Paris
,
but
he
told
my
Father
,
that
I
must
take
my
Wife
again
,
her
Parents
having
been
prevailed
upon
to
allow
her
the
desired
Summ
for
her
Portion
,
and
for
fear
they
should
retract
,
he
had
made
them
to
deposite
the
Money
in
his
Hands
.
My
Father
answer'd
,
that
he
believ'd
I
would
not
do
it
,
and
that
if
I
were
to
ask
him
his
Opinion
,
he
would
not
advise
me
to
it
.
This
Answer
was
not
very
pleasing
to
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
,
who
told
my
Father
,
that
whether
I
would
,
or
not
,
it
must
be
done
;
that
he
himself
had
given
him
his
Word
,
that
he
would
give
his
Consent
to
the
Match
,
provided
she
had
a
Portion
of
40000
Livers
paid
down
;
That
thereupon
he
had
Treated
with
them
upon
these
Conditions
,
and
that
now
his
Honour
lay
at
stake
.
My
Father
reply'd
,
That
those
Reasons
would
scarce
be
strong
enough
to
induce
me
to
comply
with
what
he
desired
.
Thus
they
parted
,
not
without
some
hard
Words
on
both
sides
;
nevertheless
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
desired
him
to
bring
me
to
him
the
next
day
,
that
he
might
talk
with
me
himself
.
But
I
refused
to
go
,
which
made
him
alter
his
measures
,
and
engaged
Monsieur
Sangoin
to
invite
me
to
Dinner
.
He
knew
that
I
had
a
great
Deference
for
Monsieur
de
Sangoin
,
and
that
I
could
not
refuse
him
,
what
I
would
have
refused
to
any
body
else
.
He
was
there
present
at
my
coming
,
shewing
not
the
least
concern
,
by
which
stratagem
he
hoped
to
surprise
me
the
sooner
.
I
no
sooner
saw
him
,
but
I
readily
guess'd
that
his
aim
was
at
me
;
and
it
was
not
long
before
they
both
began
to
engage
with
me
,
in
discourse
concerning
this
business
.
They
told
me
,
that
I
did
not
consider
my
own
good
Fortune
:
That
I
could
scarce
ever
hope
to
meet
with
so
fair
and
rich
a
Wife
;
and
so
much
accomplish'd
as
this
.
I
told
them
,
that
perhaps
this
might
be
,
but
that
if
I
could
not
meet
with
all
these
rare
Qualifications
,
I
would
endeavour
at
least
to
have
one
,
that
might
be
more
vertuous
;
after
they
had
told
me
many
more
such
like
things
,
Monsieur
de
Sangoin
taking
me
aside
,
told
me
,
That
I
was
very
unwise
thus
to
insist
upon
a
fantastical
notion
;
that
it
would
be
much
more
for
my
advantage
to
advance
my
Fortune
than
to
be
so
opiniatre
against
my
own
Interest
.
He
said
if
it
was
more
money
I
wanted
,
he
would
take
care
I
should
have
it
,
which
would
make
me
easie
all
at
once
.
I
gave
him
for
an
Answer
,
That
it
was
not
Money
that
could
tempt
me
,
and
that
whoever
would
take
the
pains
to
trouble
me
any
further
about
it
,
would
only
lose
their
labour
.
Monsieur
de
Sangoin
,
having
told
my
Answer
to
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
,
he
once
more
told
me
at
parting
,
That
he
saw
plainly
I
had
forgot
what
both
his
Father
and
he
had
done
for
me
;
That
it
would
be
best
for
me
not
to
slight
the
Offer
he
had
made
me
:
That
it
was
still
in
their
power
to
do
me
good
Service
,
and
that
it
would
be
better
for
me
,
to
take
is
into
serious
consideration
,
before
it
was
too
late
.
He
sent
also
for
my
Father
,
unto
whom
I
had
given
an
Account
of
what
had
past
at
this
interview
.
He
ask'd
him
,
whether
I
had
considered
the
matter
and
whether
I
had
not
altered
my
resolution
.
My
Father
Answered
him
No
,
and
I
had
conceived
such
a
hatred
against
this
Creature
,
That
the
only
way
to
put
me
in
an
ill
humour
,
was
to
Name
her
;
that
since
the
last
Interview
I
had
neither
Eat
nor
Drunk
,
and
if
I
continued
thus
much
longer
,
there
would
be
more
occasion
to
consult
about
my
Burial
,
than
a
Marriage
.
At
last
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
,
began
to
change
his
tune
,
and
told
my
Father
,
That
it
I
would
not
do
what
I
ought
to
do
by
fair
Means
,
he
would
find
a
way
to
make
me
do
it
:
That
he
would
not
for
the
future
acknowledge
me
for
his
Kinsman
;
and
that
he
'd
prove
as
severe
an
Enemy
,
as
he
had
been
a
Friend
to
me
:
That
he
had
some
Interest
in
the
Parliament
,
which
he
would
make
use
of
to
bring
me
to
reason
,
and
to
make
me
sensible
who
was
in
the
Right
,
and
who
in
the
Wrong
.
Thus
having
Declared
open
War
against
me
,
he
sent
me
a
Summons
in
the
Name
of
my
English
Spouse
,
to
shew
cause
why
the
said
Marriage
should
not
stand
good
,
and
accordingly
to
pay
her
a
Yearly
Pension
of
2000
Livers
per
Annum
.
for
her
Subsistance
,
till
the
matter
should
be
decided
by
Law
;
for
which
my
Father
should
stand
engaged
,
as
well
as
my self
;
to
such
a
point
of
Extravagancy
this
Man
was
hurried
on
by
his
boundless
Passion
.
To
confess
the
Truth
I
did
not
very
well
like
the
matter
,
not
knowing
what
to
think
of
it
,
if
God
had
not
interposed
betwixt
us
;
for
my
Father
had
but
few
Friends
in
Comparison
of
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
,
and
this
would
not
have
been
the
first
case
,
where
Interest
has
prevail'd
above
Justice
.
It
happened
that
at
the
Publick
entry
of
the
Queen
,
which
was
made
in
the
month
of
August
,
in
the
Year
1660.
There
was
a
Throne
Erected
for
the
Queen
to
Mount
upon
,
without
St.
Anthony's
Gate
;
Monsieur
Colbert
,
who
was
at
that
time
no
more
than
Secretary
to
the
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
plac'd
himself
behind
the
Chair
of
State
of
her
Majesty
;
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
,
who
was
Chancellor
to
the
Queen
told
him
,
That
the
place
belonged
to
him
.
But
Monsieur
Colbert
,
who
rely'd
upon
the
Authority
of
the
Cardinal
,
refusing
to
give
him
the
place
,
some
hard
Words
passed
betwixt
them
.
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
,
made
his
Complaints
to
the
Cardinal
,
who
justify'd
Monsieur
Colbert
in
what
he
had
done
;
Monsieur
de
Bordeaux
being
naturally
of
a
very
haughty
temper
,
took
the
thing
so
much
to
heart
,
that
he
return'd
home
and
took
his
Bed
,
where
he
dy'd
in
two
days
after
.
Thus
I
saw
my self
freed
from
a
potent
Adversary
;
but
that
unfortunate
Woman
,
whom
he
had
taken
into
his
protection
against
all
Justice
and
Reason
,
was
thereby
reduc'd
to
a
more
deplorable
condition
than
can
be
express'd
.
For
you
must
know
,
that
she
had
trusted
him
with
all
her
Portion
,
of
which
she
never
saw
a
Groat
again
.
Not
,
but
that
in
his
last
Will
,
he
acknowledg'd
to
have
receiv'd
the
said
Summ
,
and
besides
this
left
her
a
Legacy
of
24000
Livers
.
But
his
Executors
did
manage
the
matter
so
,
that
there
appear'd
to
be
more
Debts
,
than
means
to
satisfie
them
withal
,
which
was
a
just
punishment
from
God
for
her
Miscarriages
.
She
had
besides
this
,
the
misfortune
to
lose
her
cause
against
me
,
the
Marriage
was
declar'd
void
,
and
as
I
have
understood
since
,
was
reduc'd
to
a
most
miserable
condition
;
a
remarkable
Instance
,
that
those
who
leave
the
path
of
Virtue
,
meet
commonly
with
condign
punishment
for
their
Crimes
in
this
World
.
I
continu'd
for
some
time
longer
in
Paris
,
though
I
was
not
very
easie
there
;
for
I
committed
a
certain
Misdemeanour
,
for
which
I
must
give
a
severe
account
to
God
,
tho'
the
thing
was
not
premeditated
,
but
happen'd
accidentally
.
I
us'd
often
to
converse
with
a
young
Gentleman
,
whose
Father
being
an
Attorney
,
had
taken
a
resolution
to
quit
his
Employment
,
and
to
live
at
his
ease
in
the
Country
.
He
had
just
left
the
Inns
of
Court
,
with
his
Son
and
Clerk
,
in
order
to
retire
into
the
Country
,
when
I
met
them
upon
the
Road
in
a
very
melancholy
posture
,
which
soon
might
be
discover'd
in
my
Countenance
,
having
neither
Money
,
nor
knowing
were
to
get
any
:
The
Attorney
ask'd
me
what
was
the
matter
with
me
,
and
why
I
appear'd
so
melancholy
?
I
told
him
,
without
making
the
least
reflection
upon
what
I
was
going
to
say
,
that
I
was
about
looking
for
a
Chapman
,
for
a
good
Benefice
that
was
in
my
disposal
.
He
ask'd
me
immediately
what
Benefice
it
was
,
and
told
me
,
that
he
himself
had
for
a
good
while
been
looking
out
for
such
a
thing
,
and
if
it
did
fit
him
,
he
was
as
likely
as
any
body
to
deal
with
me
for
it
,
and
that
I
might
as
well
dispose
of
it
to
him
as
to
another
.
He
thereupon
gave
me
his
Hand
,
as
a
token
of
his
Sincerity
;
and
his
Son
,
who
observ'd
what
pains
his
Father
took
to
ensnare
himself
,
tipp'd
the
wink
upon
me
,
to
give
me
to
understand
that
I
should
go
on
with
the
Intrigue
.
Then
we
began
to
come
to
the
particulars
.
I
told
him
that
this
Benefice
was
a
Priory
of
1500
Livers
yearly
Revenue
,
of
which
I
had
the
Presentation
,
as
being
Heir
to
one
of
my
Unkles
,
whose
it
had
been
before
;
that
it
was
Situate
in
Normandy
,
in
one
of
the
fairest
parts
of
the
Country
.
This
made
the
old
Fellow's
Mouth
water
.
He
would
needs
have
me
Dine
with
him
,
and
we
did
let
the
Glass
go
briskly
round
to
the
Health
of
the
Benefice
,
with
which
he
was
already
more
in
Love
,
than
ever
he
had
been
with
any
of
his
Mistrisses
.
He
thought
it
therefore
high
time
to
come
to
the
main
point
,
and
told
me
,
that
if
we
could
agree
about
the
price
,
he
would
send
his
Clerk
to
take
a
view
of
it
.
His
Clerk
was
as
errand
a
Rakehell
as
the
Son
,
and
they
both
once
more
tipp'd
the
wink
upon
me
,
to
strike
up
the
Bargain
:
So
that
being
resolv'd
to
sell
him
a
Pennyworth
,
we
agreed
for
200
Lowis
d'or's
,
and
he
immediately
sent
his
Clerk
to
make
an
exact
Inquiry
into
the
matter
.
The
Clerk
made
him
believe
as
if
he
was
going
his
Journey
,
but
never
stirr'd
out
the
Town
,
where
in
the
mean
while
we
spent
the
Money
he
had
allow'd
him
for
his
Expences
.
When
he
thought
it
time
to
appear
again
,
he
told
the
Attorney
,
that
indeed
he
had
not
been
so
far
as
the
place
where
the
Priory
was
,
having
by
good
chance
met
with
the
Person
who
Farm'd
the
Revenues
of
it
,
that
they
had
Supp'd
and
Lodg'd
in
the
same
Inn
,
by
whom
he
had
been
inform'd
concerning
every
particular
,
which
he
found
agreeable
to
what
he
had
heard
me
declare
before
;
which
had
made
him
think
it
unnecessary
to
go
farther
,
knowing
that
he
would
be
eager
to
know
the
truth
of
the
matter
,
to
consummate
the
Bargain
.
The
Attorney
being
overjoy'd
at
this
welcom
News
,
sent
immediately
for
a
Barber
to
be
shav'd
,
resign'd
his
Chambers
and
Business
to
his
Son
,
and
shew'd
me
the
draught
of
the
Assignment
I
was
to
make
to
him
;
which
being
done
,
he
paid
me
down
the
200
Lewis
d'ors
,
as
a
consideration
for
the
Purchase
.
His
Son
,
the
Clerk
and
I
liv'd
very
merrily
together
upon
the
old
Fellow's
Money
,
till
most
part
of
it
was
spent
;
but
as
soon
as
I
understood
he
had
made
all
the
necessary
preparations
to
take
possession
of
his
Priory
,
I
thought
it
high
time
to
get
away
into
the
Country
.
I
believe
the
old
Spark
look'd
very
blank
,
when
he
found
that
he
had
purchas'd
what
was
no
where
to
be
seen
.
How
his
Son
and
Clerk
did
come
off
with
him
,
I
am
not
able
to
tell
,
having
never
heard
a
word
mension'd
of
it
since
;
because
some
weighty
Reasons
oblig'd
me
soon
after
to
leave
France
,
which
I
did
not
see
again
for
many
Years
after
.
THE
MEMOIRS
OF
JOHN
BAPTIST
De
La
Fontaine
,
Kt.
LORD
OF
Savoy
and
Fontenay
,
BRIGADIER
and
SURVEYOUR
General
in
the
French
King's
Army
.
LIB.
II.
THE
first
Welcome
I
met
with
in
the
Country
was
,
that
my
Father
,
who
by
the
Insinuations
of
my
Sister
,
was
extreamly
exasperated
against
me
,
turn'd
me
out
of
Doors
.
I
did
whatever
I
could
to
appease
his
Anger
,
but
finding
all
means
ineffectual
,
I
had
recourse
to
a
Kinsman
of
ours
,
whose
Name
was
Courtilloles
,
whom
I
desir'd
to
interceed
for
me
.
He
was
a
Gentleman
of
near
1000
Pounds
per
Annum
,
which
as
it
makes
a
Man
very
acceptable
to
his
Friends
in
these
days
,
so
my
Father
,
as
well
upon
that
Score
,
as
for
his
other
good
Qualifications
sake
,
had
a
particular
respect
for
him
.
But
whatever
Perswasions
and
Intercessions
he
could
make
use
of
in
my
behalf
,
my
Father
was
so
prepossess'd
by
my
Sister
,
that
he
would
scarce
suffer
to
hear
it
mention'd
in
his
presence
,
for
me
to
come
and
see
him
.
But
Monsieur
Courtilloles
receiv'd
me
very
kindly
into
his
House
,
and
his
good
Company
allay'd
in
some
measure
the
trouble
I
was
in
for
my
Father's
unkindness
.
But
that
which
was
my
greatest
comfort
of
all
was
,
that
it
was
not
long
,
before
I
fell
in
Love
with
Monsieur
de
Courtilloles
Lady's
Woman
.
She
was
somewhat
related
to
them
,
which
made
her
much
more
respected
by
them
,
than
your
Fanflaps
generally
us'd
to
be
.
But
this
was
the
least
of
my
consideration
;
she
was
a
very
handsom
and
well
deserving
Person
,
and
very
Vertuous
,
tho'
this
last
Qualification
pleas'd
me
the
least
of
all
at
first
:
For
as
I
had
hitherto
met
but
with
very
few
that
were
so
,
so
I
thought
her
to
be
like
the
greatest
part
of
her
Sex
;
but
finding
my self
deceiv'd
in
my
opinion
,
I
both
lov'd
and
esteem'd
her
the
more
.
She
told
me
,
that
if
I
expected
any
returns
of
Love
from
her
,
the
only
means
to
obtain
them
would
be
to
Marry
:
But
I
was
not
so
much
beyond
my self
,
as
not
to
consider
,
that
one
with
nothing
would
not
serve
my
turn
.
I
was
not
so
ill
bred
as
to
tell
her
so
positively
;
but
being
resolv'd
to
break
off
with
her
,
I
laid
hold
of
this
pretext
,
that
my
Estate
was
not
sufficient
to
maintain
a
Wife
withal
.
Her
Answer
was
,
that
my
Love
was
not
so
hot
as
I
pretended
,
since
I
could
so
well
consider
of
the
matter
.
This
touch'd
me
to
the
quick
,
and
nothing
in
the
World
is
more
frail
than
a
Lover
,
I
was
ensnar'd
deeper
than
ever
.
But
there
happen'd
something
which
had
almost
set
me
at
Liberty
,
when
I
least
expected
it
.
A
Curate
of
a
Neighbouring
Parish
belonging
to
Monsieur
de
Courtilloles
his
Lordship
,
had
a
Brother
a
Widower
,
who
had
scrap'd
together
an
Estate
of
about
150
Pounds
per
Annum
,
and
was
desperately
in
Love
with
this
young
Gentlewoman
,
whose
Name
was
Launay
.
This
being
look'd
upon
as
an
advantageous
Match
for
one
that
had
nothing
,
the
Curate
had
no
sooner
spoke
of
it
to
Madam
de
Curtilloles
,
but
she
told
him
,
that
his
Brother
might
be
assur'd
he
should
meet
with
a
good
Reception
.
And
believing
that
the
Gentlewoman
,
who
otherwise
had
cunning
enough
,
would
not
refuse
so
advantageous
an
offer
,
she
told
her
what
answer
she
had
given
to
the
Curate
,
unto
which
she
carelesly
reply'd
,
that
she
would
not
Marry
a
Scoundrel
,
if
he
had
a
Thousand
Pounds
a
Year
.
Madam
de
Curtilloles
did
what
she
could
to
perswade
her
that
she
was
in
the
wrong
to
slight
him
,
there
being
nothing
more
comfortable
than
a
good
Estate
;
and
that
a
Gentlewoman
without
a
Portion
,
was
in
a
worse
condition
than
one
of
a
meaner
Rank
;
but
all
these
Considerations
made
so
little
Impression
upon
Mrs
Launay
,
that
she
would
not
so
much
as
see
her
Suitor
,
tho'
he
was
come
a
good
many
Miles
,
on
purpose
to
declare
his
Love
to
her
.
Madam
de
Curtilloles
address'd
her self
to
me
,
telling
me
,
that
she
believ'd
her
Woman
to
have
some
deference
for
me
,
and
that
if
I
could
perswade
her
to
accept
of
the
Match
,
she
would
look
upon
it
as
a
particular
Obligation
.
But
she
happen'd
to
chuse
the
worst
Match-maker
she
could
have
pitch'd
upon
in
this
case
;
for
as
her
denial
had
rais'd
my
Love
to
the
highest
pitch
,
I
was
so
far
from
perswading
her
to
follow
her
Mistrisses
Counsel
,
that
on
the
contrary
I
told
her
,
that
she
could
oblige
me
no
better
than
to
leave
the
House
,
if
they
persisted
to
force
this
Match
upon
her
;
which
she
promis'd
me
to
do
,
and
was
as
good
as
her
word
.
For
,
perceiving
that
her
Mistriss
had
smelt
the
Rat
,
concerning
our
Intrigue
,
and
upon
that
score
was
more
urgent
with
her
than
before
;
she
went
to
an
Unkle's
House
of
hers
,
by
the
Mothers
side
,
who
was
Curate
of
a
Town
,
about
seven
or
eight
Leagues
distant
from
thence
.
I
follow'd
her
immediately
,
and
being
now
in
love
over
Head
and
Ears
,
I
married
her
with
the
consent
of
her
Unkle
;
whom
,
for
fear
he
should
make
any
opposition
,
I
had
put
upon
by
forg'd
Certificates
concerning
my
Age
;
and
thus
we
soon
met
with
a
Neighbouring
Curate
,
who
without
much
examining
the
matter
,
coupl'd
us
together
.
This
being
over
,
it
was
the
advice
of
her
Uncle
,
that
I
should
absent
my self
for
a
little
while
,
to
see
how
my
Father
would
digest
the
matter
.
Accordingly
I
went
to
a
Relation
of
mine
,
by
my
Mothers
side
,
whose
Name
was
Savonnieres
.
He
was
a
Man
of
Pleasure
,
which
made
me
pass
my
time
very
merrily
there
,
most
of
our
time
being
spent
,
in
visiting
some
times
one
,
sometimes
another
Person
of
Quality
.
One
time
as
we
paid
a
Visit
to
the
Marquiss
du
Bellai
at
Giseux
,
we
found
him
much
out
of
Humour
,
by
reason
of
a
difference
betwixt
the
Duke
de
Brissac
and
him
,
near
whom
he
had
a
very
fine
Seat
,
call'd
Thouarsai
.
The
Quarrel
first
arise
about
the
Privilege
of
Hunting
,
and
the
Duke
de
Brissac
had
us'd
some
of
his
Game-keepers
very
scurvily
.
Whereupon
the
Marquiss
desir'd
Savonnieres
,
who
was
his
Cousin
German
,
to
go
and
carry
a
Challenge
from
him
to
the
Duke
de
Brissac
.
But
Savonnieres
told
him
,
that
he
knowing
him
to
be
his
near
Kinsman
,
he
would
certainly
avoid
seeing
him
;
and
that
therefore
it
would
do
much
better
if
I
,
who
was
not
in
the
least
known
to
him
,
did
undertake
the
thing
.
The
Marquiss
being
well
satisfied
with
his
Answer
,
we
all
three
together
mounted
our
Horses
,
and
so
to
his
Seat
of
Thouarsai
we
went
,
from
whence
I
was
sent
the
next
morning
to
the
Duke
of
Brissac
.
As
soon
as
I
saw
him
,
I
told
him
that
being
a
Gentleman
of
this
Country
,
I
was
come
to
pay
my
respects
to
him
;
upon
which
he
bid
me
Wellcome
;
and
it
was
not
long
before
I
had
the
opportunity
to
speak
to
him
alone
,
and
to
tell
him
,
that
in
effect
I
was
not
come
to
him
upon
a
Compliment
,
but
that
the
Marquiss
de
Bellai
,
expected
to
meet
him
with
Sword
in
hand
;
That
he
had
one
Gentleman
more
besides
my self
with
him
,
who
were
to
be
his
Seconds
,
and
that
therefore
he
might
appear
there
with
the
like
number
.
The
Duke
de
Brissec
ask'd
me
if
I
knew
who
he
was
,
and
how
I
durst
talk
to
him
at
that
rate
.
I
told
him
that
I
was
not
Ignorant
that
he
was
a
Duke
and
Peer
of
France
;
but
that
at
the
same
time
it
was
my
opinion
,
that
his
Quality
could
not
exempt
him
from
giving
satisfaction
to
a
Gentleman
of
that
Quality
,
as
he
was
,
unto
whom
the
Injury
was
done
by
him
.
I
told
him
further
,
that
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
whose
Quality
was
Superior
to
his
,
did
not
think
it
below
themselves
to
give
satisfaction
upon
such
like
occasions
,
and
that
I
supposed
,
he
needed
not
be
ashamed
to
follow
their
example
.
He
was
extreamly
angry
at
these
Words
,
and
whether
he
really
thought
he
was
in
the
right
,
or
whether
for
want
of
Courage
he
began
to
talk
very
big
,
and
told
me
,
that
if
he
should
Treat
me
according
to
my
Deserts
,
he
would
have
me
thrown
out
of
the
Windows
;
but
that
he
would
Pardon
me
for
this
time
in
respect
of
my
Youth
.
He
spoke
these
Words
very
loud
,
so
that
perceiving
his
Servants
to
come
about
him
,
I
thought
best
to
get
on
Horse-back
again
,
which
I
did
,
and
gave
the
Marquiss
de
Bellai
an
account
of
the
ill
success
of
my
Commission
.
The
Marquiss
being
Vehemently
Exasperated
at
the
slighting
answer
of
the
Duke
,
did
vent
part
of
his
Anger
upon
two
of
his
Game-keepers
,
who
unfortunately
met
him
in
a
little
while
after
;
for
they
were
soundly
Bastinado'd
by
us
,
and
to
give
them
to
understand
,
that
it
was
not
done
but
premeditately
,
we
told
them
that
they
should
be
sure
to
tell
their
Master
,
who
they
were
,
that
had
handled
them
thus
.
The
Duke
made
his
Complaints
to
the
Marshals
of
France
,
supposing
to
receive
a
more
Ample
satisfaction
from
their
hands
;
than
if
he
had
Summoned
us
in
any
of
the
Inferior
Courts
.
The
Marquiss
de
Bellai
and
Monsieur
Savonnieres
were
accordingly
Summon'd
up
to
Paris
,
to
answer
the
Complaint
made
against
them
,
and
strict
Orders
were
sent
to
both
Parties
to
abstain
from
all
manner
of
Violence
in
the
mean
while
.
I
for
my
part
escaped
without
any
further
trouble
,
as
being
unknown
both
to
the
Duke
and
the
Game-keepers
.
But
before
the
Term
appointed
in
the
Summons
was
expired
,
Monsieur
Savonnieres
,
return'd
to
Angiers
,
near
which
place
he
dwelleth
.
There
lived
at
that
time
a
Gentleman
of
the
Family
of
Beautru
,
of
Five
Hundred
Pounds
a
Year
in
that
City
,
who
having
but
one
only
Daughter
Savonnieres
,
who
did
not
know
that
I
had
entangled
my self
before
,
did
propose
me
as
a
fit
match
for
her
;
and
the
better
to
compass
his
purpose
,
he
told
her
Father
many
Advantageous
things
both
of
my
Estate
and
Person
:
But
some
People
having
told
the
Gentleman
that
my
Fathers
Estate
was
in
no
wise
answerable
to
what
Monsieur
Savonineres
pretended
it
was
,
this
match
came
to
nothing
;
tho'
soon
after
his
Daughter
made
a
very
bad
bargain
of
it
;
for
both
he
and
she
were
catch'd
in
the
Trap
by
a
Stranger
,
who
managed
his
matters
so
dexterously
,
that
I
cannot
forbear
to
give
a
short
account
of
it
here
.
This
unknown
person
who
went
under
the
name
of
the
Baron
de
Casenavre
made
a
great
Figure
at
Angiers
,
keeping
three
Servants
,
a
Valet
du
Chambre
,
and
two
Footmen
.
He
was
Originally
from
Bearn
,
and
as
they
are
at
Angiers
well
used
to
strangers
,
(
it
being
an
University
)
so
no
body
was
over
curious
to
enquire
either
into
his
Extraction
or
Estate
;
supposing
either
of
them
to
be
suitable
to
his
way
of
Living
,
which
gave
him
the
opportunity
to
be
admitted
into
all
the
Ladies
Company
whom
he
used
frequently
to
Visit
,
and
among
the
rest
the
Daughter
of
Monsieur
de
Beautru
,
upon
whom
he
had
a
design
,
as
being
the
Richest
of
them
all
.
He
was
a
very
handsom
young
Fellow
,
so
that
the
young
Lady
shew'd
so
much
Inclination
for
him
,
that
he
soon
gained
his
end
.
To
be
short
,
she
prov'd
with
Child
,
and
when
he
thought
himself
sure
of
it
,
he
went
to
the
Provost-Marshal
of
the
City
,
whom
he
had
made
his
Friend
on
purpose
to
serve
him
upon
occasion
;
and
told
him
,
that
being
forc'd
to
depart
immediately
he
thought
he
should
have
committed
a
gross
Error
,
if
he
had
not
first
bid
him
farewel
,
and
given
him
thanks
for
the
many
Courtesies
he
had
receiv'd
from
him
.
The
Provost
wondering
what
could
make
him
take
so
sudden
a
Resolution
,
ask'd
him
,
What
could
be
the
meaning
of
it
,
since
he
had
not
mention'd
the
least
thing
of
it
the
day
before
when
he
saw
him
;
and
how
was
it
possible
for
him
to
part
so
suddenly
with
his
Mistress
,
for
whom
he
had
hitherto
shew'd
so
much
Passion
?
The
Baron
desir'd
him
,
not
to
insist
upon
that
Subject
,
because
he
could
not
say
what
he
ought
of
it
.
This
having
rais'd
a
more
than
ordinary
Curiosity
in
the
Provost
,
he
urged
the
matter
so
home
to
the
Baron
,
that
he
judging
it
now
to
be
the
nick
of
time
to
speak
,
he
told
him
,
that
if
he
would
promise
him
secresie
,
he
would
disclose
the
whole
matter
to
him
.
The
Provost
having
engag'd
his
Word
,
the
Baron
told
him
,
that
the
reason
of
his
leaving
Angiers
was
,
because
he
had
lov'd
the
Person
,
they
spoke
of
,
too
much
;
that
he
lov'd
her
as
much
as
ever
he
did
,
and
that
he
was
sure
he
should
never
cease
to
love
her
whilst
he
liv'd
:
But
that
he
had
a
Mother
alive
,
without
whose
consent
he
durst
not
Marry
:
That
she
was
likewise
bent
to
Match
him
with
a
Lady
of
Quality
,
and
that
therefore
he
was
sorely
affraid
she
would
never
consent
he
should
Marry
this
young
Lady
;
That
she
being
big
with
Child
he
saw
himself
under
a
necessity
to
depart
without
taking
his
leave
from
any
body
for
fear
of
worse
Consequences
:
That
his
Resolution
was
,
if
by
any
means
possible
he
could
obtain
his
Mothers
consent
to
Marry
her
,
he
did
protest
to
him
upon
his
Honour
,
he
would
return
immediately
,
he
being
not
of
the
same
opinion
with
his
Mother
,
but
that
a
young
Lady
of
indifferent
Quality
,
whom
he
lov'd
was
to
be
preferr'd
before
one
he
did
not
love
,
tho'
of
the
highest
Rank
.
After
some
little
time
,
which
was
spent
in
such
like
discourses
,
having
taken
his
farewel
,
the
Provost
got
himself
dress'd
immediately
,
and
away
he
went
to
the
young
Lady's
Fathers
House
,
whom
he
found
asleep
;
but
being
awakened
,
he
gave
him
the
whole
recital
of
the
Matter
.
The
Father
much
surpriz'd
,
desir'd
the
Provost
to
keep
his
Emissaries
ready
to
mount
on
Horse-back
;
however
,
before
they
sent
them
abroad
,
they
thought
it
most
advisable
to
make
a
strict
enquiry
,
whether
his
Daughter
was
really
with
Child
;
for
,
says
he
,
without
that
,
I
should
not
be
so
forward
to
Marry
my
Daughter
to
a
Stranger
,
but
rather
near
home
.
Thus
they
went
into
the
young
Ladies
Chamber
,
whom
they
rouz'd
out
of
her
sleep
,
and
the
Provost
,
by
the
Father's
Order
,
told
her
,
that
the
Baron
de
Casenavre
was
return'd
all
on
a
sudden
to
his
own
Country
,
without
an
intention
to
come
any
more
to
Angiers
;
That
if
therefore
she
was
sensible
that
something
more
than
ordinary
had
pass'd
betwixt
them
,
she
would
do
well
to
let
her
Father
know
before
it
was
too
late
.
There
needed
no
more
to
make
the
poor
Lady
to
confess
the
whole
Truth
,
she
burst
out
immediately
into
Tears
,
and
throwing
her self
at
her
Father's
Feet
,
she
Conjur'd
him
to
forgive
her
this
Fault
,
into
which
she
was
drawn
by
her
Credulity
;
that
the
Baron
had
promis'd
to
Marry
her
,
and
that
if
it
were
true
that
he
would
never
return
,
she
had
no
other
way
left
her
but
to
retire
into
a
Nunnery
.
This
was
the
Signal
for
the
Provost
to
pursue
the
Baron
,
who
being
overtaken
at
about
Two
Leagues
,
from
the
Town
,
seem'd
as
if
he
were
extreamly
surpriz'd
to
see
him
come
after
him
,
with
his
Men
at
his
Heels
.
He
clap'd
his
hands
to
his
Pistols
,
upbraiding
the
Provost
with
Treachery
in
divulging
his
Secret
,
but
being
surrounded
and
seized
,
he
told
them
,
that
he
hoped
to
meet
him
one
time
or
another
,
when
he
had
not
ten
to
one
against
him
,
and
that
he
would
endeavour
to
be
even
with
him
.
Thus
they
return'd
to
the
City
,
and
scarce
had
they
been
a
quarter
of
an
hour
at
the
Provost's
House
,
but
his
Mistresses
Father
appear'd
,
and
ask'd
the
Baron
,
whether
he
would
deal
handsomly
with
his
Daughter
,
or
else
they
must
find
a
way
to
make
him
;
That
there
was
but
two
ways
,
either
to
go
to
Prison
or
else
to
Marry
his
Daughter
.
The
Baron
who
was
resolv'd
to
act
his
Part
to
the
utmost
in
this
Comedy
,
answer'd
,
That
he
lov'd
his
Daughter
to
that
degree
,
as
to
wish
for
nothing
so
much
as
to
make
her
his
Spouse
,
and
that
he
would
engage
his
Honour
never
to
marry
any
other
but
her
;
but
that
the
only
thing
he
desir'd
was
,
to
send
one
along
with
him
to
procure
the
Consent
of
his
Mother
,
or
that
at
least
they
would
delay
the
matter
so
long
,
till
he
could
Write
to
,
and
have
an
Answer
from
her
.
The
young
Ladies
Father
,
who
was
afraid
that
this
delay
might
prove
dangerous
to
his
Daughter's
Honour
,
if
the
thing
should
take
vent
,
told
him
he
could
consent
to
neither
,
that
when
the
thing
was
done
he
did
not
question
his
Mother's
approbation
,
because
his
Daughter
was
likely
to
be
Heiress
to
at
least
ten
Thousand
Pounds
,
and
that
such
Portions
were
but
seldom
to
be
met
with
at
Bern.
The
Baron
who
desired
no
more
than
this
,
having
at
last
given
his
consent
,
the
Marriage
was
consummated
immediately
to
the
satisfaction
of
both
Parties
.
But
the
Baron
having
both
before
and
since
his
Marriage
made
great
brags
of
his
Estate
,
his
Father-in-law
was
mighty
desirous
to
go
with
him
into
his
own
Country
;
so
that
he
was
once
more
forced
to
put
all
the
wit
he
had
to
work
to
disswade
him
from
that
Journey
:
He
told
him
therefore
,
that
it
would
not
do
well
for
them
both
to
leave
his
Wife
alone
,
who
perhaps
might
be
brought
to
bed
in
the
mean
while
;
and
that
it
would
be
the
much
better
way
,
to
send
his
Brother
along
with
him
to
Bearn
.
This
Brother
,
you
must
know
,
was
a
good
Fellow
,
who
loved
his
Cup
better
than
his
Business
,
he
being
a
Counsellor
at
Angiers
.
The
Baron's
Father-in-law
being
prevail'd
upon
to
let
his
Brother
go
with
his
Son-in-law
,
they
both
set
forward
together
,
and
liv'd
very
,
merrily
upon
the
Road.
A
little
after
their
Arrival
at
Bern
,
(
which
was
about
a
League
distant
from
the
pretended
Seat
of
the
Baron
)
there
came
two
Gentlemen
who
bid
them
welcome
to
Town
,
and
shew'd
abundance
of
Respect
to
the
Baron
.
From
thence
they
Conducted
him
and
the
Counsellor
to
a
very
handsom
Seat
,
which
passed
for
his
own
,
where
there
was
an
Ancient
Matron
to
receive
them
,
who
embrac'd
him
as
her
Son
,
and
all
the
Servants
paid
him
the
same
Respect
as
their
young
Master
.
The
Table-Cloath
being
laid
,
they
made
good
Chear
,
and
the
Counsellour
got
so
Drunk
,
that
they
were
forced
to
lay
him
in
Bed
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Baron
had
leisure
given
him
to
instruct
them
more
fully
in
every
thing
he
had
writ
to
them
before
.
He
told
them
that
he
had
Married
a
young
Lady
of
a
great
Fortune
;
that
the
Person
whom
they
had
seen
was
her
Uncle
,
who
was
come
on
purpose
to
take
an
Account
of
his
Family
and
Estate
;
That
it
would
be
no
difficult
matter
for
them
to
make
him
believe
what
they
pleas'd
,
for
Provided
they
ply'd
him
well
with
Wine
,
he
would
not
trouble
himself
much
further
;
That
the
only
thing
they
had
to
manage
was
,
that
whenever
he
should
talk
to
his
pretended
Mother
,
concerning
his
late
Marriage
,
she
must
seem
very
averse
to
it
,
till
by
the
Intercession
of
a
Friend
of
his
she
should
be
prevail'd
upon
to
give
her
approbation
after
some
time
.
Matters
being
thus
concerted
betwixt
them
,
they
found
out
a
Cunning
Fellow
,
who
should
wait
on
the
Counsellor
at
his
Levy
,
as
if
he
came
to
pay
him
a
Visit
as
a
Stranger
.
This
Spark
Acted
his
part
so
well
,
that
as
soon
as
the
Counsellor
happen'd
but
to
mention
the
Baron's
Name
,
he
began
to
extol
him
to
the
Sky
,
but
above
all
things
spoke
Wonders
of
his
vast
Estate
,
so
that
the
Unkle
,
who
was
pretty
hot
headed
as
yet
,
was
wonderfully
proud
of
his
Nephew
.
At
that
very
moment
the
Baron
enter'd
the
Counsellor's
Chamber
,
where
to
Breakfast
they
went
,
and
drinking
good
large
Bumpers
,
they
set
the
Counsellor
in
again
for
that
day
.
They
continu'd
the
same
Course
for
three
Weeks
together
,
whilst
they
stay'd
in
the
House
;
so
that
the
Unkle
had
no
opportunity
to
speak
to
any
body
,
but
who
was
taught
his
Lesson
before
.
The
conclusion
of
the
Play
was
,
that
the
Baron
speaking
to
his
Mother
concerning
his
late
Match
,
she
acted
her
part
so
dexterously
,
that
this
serv'd
as
the
chiefest
confirmation
to
the
Counsellor
,
of
the
opinion
he
had
conceiv'd
before
,
of
his
Nephew's
Quality
and
Estate
.
For
to
compleat
the
whole
,
she
told
him
,
that
since
he
had
been
pleas'd
to
marry
himself
without
her
consent
,
she
could
not
prevent
what
was
done
;
but
that
to
make
him
sensible
of
his
Error
,
she
was
resolv'd
to
give
him
nothing
till
after
her
Death
,
which
she
should
never
have
thought
on
,
if
he
had
ask'd
her
consent
before
his
Marriage
.
The
Baron
appear'd
much
afflicted
at
it
,
and
could
not
forbear
to
utter
his
Complaints
to
his
Unkle
,
who
was
fain
to
comfort
him
;
telling
him
,
that
his
Mother
being
very
Antient
,
he
needed
not
fear
,
but
that
he
would
e're
long
be
Master
of
the
whole
Estate
.
They
left
Bearn
a
few
days
after
,
the
Baron
pretending
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
stay
longer
from
his
Spouse
:
When
they
return'd
to
Angiers
,
they
were
joyfully
receiv'd
by
the
whole
Family
,
who
had
already
had
an
Account
of
every
thing
by
the
Counsellor's
Letters
;
which
he
afterwards
confirm'd
to
them
by
word
of
Mouth
,
as
believing
the
whole
to
be
nothing
but
truth
.
The
whole
City
and
Adjacent
Country
rung
of
the
great
Match
of
Monsieur
de
Beautru's
Daughter
.
Her
Father
dy'd
soon
after
,
and
some
said
it
was
for
Joy
.
But
as
things
will
come
out
one
time
or
other
,
it
was
at
last
discover'd
;
that
this
Baron
was
only
a
younger
Brother
,
who
had
no
other
Fortune
but
his
Sword
,
and
that
his
Estate
and
Riches
were
only
in
imagination
.
The
Unkle
was
jecr'd
wherever
he
came
,
to
have
been
thus
impos'd
upon
;
but
he
did
not
much
matter
their
Words
,
as
long
as
he
had
his
full
share
of
good
Wine
.
This
may
serve
as
an
Instance
that
Marriages
with
Strangers
are
to
be
avoided
,
there
being
scarce
one
in
a
hundred
that
succeeds
well
.
Not
but
that
the
Baron
was
a
very
honest
Gentleman
as
to
his
Person
,
but
as
for
his
Estate
he
had
nothing
to
brag
of
.
Monsieur
Savonnieres
being
by
this
time
to
make
his
appearance
before
the
Marshals
of
France
at
Paris
,
I
was
fain
to
look
out
for
fresh
Quarters
,
because
my
Father
would
not
be
reconcil'd
to
me
as
yet
.
I
met
with
very
good
ones
,
at
a
Gentleman's
House
near
Chateaugontier
;
and
being
gone
abroad
one
day
a
hunting
with
two
of
his
Sons
,
the
eldest
of
which
was
much
of
my
Age
,
we
saw
at
some
distance
a
Messenger
in
a
Forest
,
conducting
two
Prisoners
to
Paris
,
one
of
whom
was
a
young
Man
of
about
two
and
twenty
,
the
other
a
young
Woman
of
about
eighteen
Years
of
Age.
We
made
all
the
haste
we
could
to
come
up
with
them
,
to
see
them
,
and
to
know
their
Crime
.
We
ask'd
the
young
Woman
,
who
was
very
genteel
,
what
was
the
matter
with
her
and
the
young
Man
?
She
answer'd
us
with
tears
in
her
Eyes
,
that
he
was
her
Brother
,
that
they
were
both
condemn'd
to
Death
,
and
that
they
had
deserv'd
it
.
They
would
give
us
no
further
account
,
but
one
of
the
Provost's
Men
told
us
,
that
they
had
lain
together
,
which
was
the
occasion
of
their
present
Calamity
.
We
pity'd
them
extreamly
,
and
having
taken
a
resolution
to
save
them
,
we
told
the
Provost's
Men
,
that
if
they
did
not
immediately
take
off
their
Fetters
and
Chains
,
we
would
treat
them
very
scurvily
,
and
told
them
that
we
were
strong
enough
,
because
we
had
at
some
little
distance
,
three
Servants
more
with
two
Fuzee's
.
But
they
looking
upon
this
only
as
a
Rhodomontado
,
told
us
,
that
if
we
did
meddle
with
them
,
it
would
be
to
our
cost
,
which
we
matter'd
but
little
;
and
cocking
our
Pistols
at
them
,
bid
the
Messenger
to
unlock
the
Padlock
of
the
Chains
,
which
were
fastned
to
their
Feet
,
and
went
under
the
Horses
Bellies
.
He
told
us
,
that
not
he
,
but
one
of
the
Provost's
Men
had
the
Keys
of
them
;
and
having
shew'd
us
the
Person
,
we
commanded
him
to
unlock
them
.
He
refus'd
to
comply
,
which
made
one
of
the
Gentlemen
knock
him
down
with
the
But
end
of
his
Fuzee
,
the
rest
seeing
us
in
earnest
betook
themselves
to
their
Heels
,
so
that
he
was
forc'd
to
unlock
the
Chains
,
and
we
deliver'd
the
two
Prisoners
,
whom
we
conducted
to
these
two
Gentlemen's
Father's
House
,
who
was
very
angry
with
us
,
as
fearing
that
this
might
prove
the
occasion
of
great
trouble
to
us
.
But
the
Mother
,
who
was
mov'd
with
Compassion
to
them
as
well
as
we
,
got
the
young
Woman
in
the
Night
time
convey'd
to
Fontrevaure
,
where
she
had
a
Sister
that
was
a
Nun
;
and
the
young
Fellow
she
sent
to
a
neighbouring
Gentleman
,
who
was
listing
of
Soldiers
,
and
might
have
the
opportunity
to
convey
him
to
a
place
of
Safety
.
We
were
so
fortunate
as
to
hear
no
more
of
the
Business
;
the
Judges
after
they
had
examin'd
the
Provost's
Men
,
being
not
very
forward
to
prosecute
the
matter
any
further
,
out
of
Compassion
to
the
two
Condemn'd
Persons
.
However
,
I
thought
it
the
surest
way
for
me
,
not
to
stay
much
longer
in
this
place
,
for
fear
of
a
bad
Issue
;
and
therefore
went
to
a
Gentleman's
House
,
whose
Name
was
Naze
,
and
liv'd
betwixt
Lude
and
Samur
.
One
day
a
Friend
of
his
call'd
Noyer
coming
to
see
him
,
and
understanding
that
I
was
one
who
had
nothing
to
lose
,
he
pitch'd
upon
me
as
a
fit
Instrument
to
assist
him
,
in
carrying
away
a
certain
young
Widow
,
whom
he
pretended
to
be
in
Love
with
.
There
were
two
other
Gentlemen
,
whose
Names
were
St.
Bonnets
,
that
were
to
be
concern'd
in
this
matter
,
and
the
Marquiss
de
Courcelles
,
Brother-in-law
to
the
Marshal
de
Villeroy
,
offer'd
us
his
House
for
a
safe
retreat
,
and
lent
his
Coach
,
for
the
more
commodious
carrying
off
of
the
Lady
.
We
went
accordingly
to
her
own
House
,
and
as
she
was
coming
down
Stairs
with
one
of
us
who
had
given
her
a
Visit
,
we
took
her
up
and
hurried
her
into
the
Coach
.
Monsieur
de
Noyer
begg'd
her
pardon
for
this
Outrage
,
the
fault
of
which
he
laid
upon
the
excess
of
his
Love
;
that
he
should
never
have
had
boldness
enough
to
make
such
an
attempt
,
if
he
had
not
been
inform'd
that
her
Relations
were
urging
her
every
day
to
prefer
one
Turpin
before
him
,
who
indeed
had
a
better
Estate
,
but
was
not
by
far
of
so
good
a
Family
,
neither
had
he
the
same
respect
for
her
Person
:
Thus
we
carried
her
to
the
Castle
of
Courcelles
,
where
they
stay'd
fourteen
Days
,
during
which
time
they
constantly
Eat
,
Drank
and
Bedded
together
.
In
the
mean
while
Turpin
had
taken
out
Warrants
against
them
,
in
the
Name
of
her
nearest
Relations
,
and
the
Provost
of
Man
was
sent
with
his
Followers
to
take
us
up
,
but
durst
not
venture
to
come
into
the
Castle
of
Courcelles
,
knowing
our
Company
to
be
too
strong
for
him
there
.
The
Widow
was
so
cunning
,
as
to
perswade
Monsieur
du
Noyer
,
with
whom
she
liv'd
very
lovingly
in
all
outward
appeara
〈…〉
that
if
he
would
,
but
let
her
go
to
her
Relatio
〈…〉
would
soon
put
a
stop
to
all
these
Proceedings
,
by
declaring
that
what
had
been
done
,
was
transacted
with
her
own
consent
.
Monsieur
de
Courcelles
and
his
Lady
,
who
had
seen
her
Caress
Monsieur
du
Noyer
to
the
highest
degree
,
and
who
had
heard
her
say
frequently
,
that
she
was
overjoy'd
the
thing
had
happen'd
thus
,
not
imagining
any
deceit
in
the
matter
▪
were
of
opinion
to
consent
to
her
going
.
But
she
was
no
sooner
got
out
of
our
Clutches
,
but
the
first
time
she
talk'd
with
Turpin
,
she
told
him
,
that
if
he
held
still
his
resolution
of
marrying
her
,
she
would
stand
to
every
thing
he
had
done
.
Turpin
swore
that
he
had
no
other
Intention
;
upon
which
,
in
lieu
of
performing
her
promise
to
us
,
she
was
the
first
that
made
her
Complaints
both
against
Noyer
,
and
all
the
rest
who
had
been
aiding
him
in
the
matter
:
She
sent
also
several
Provosts
with
Warrants
after
us
,
in
the
Country
to
take
us
;
so
that
thinking
it
our
best
way
to
seek
for
refuge
elsewhere
,
and
knowing
that
Monsieur
de
Courcelles
had
likewise
been
Summon'd
to
appear
upon
the
same
account
,
we
left
his
House
.
Monsieur
du
Noyer
parted
from
us
,
and
absconded
in
some
Friends
House
,
till
he
found
means
to
accommodate
the
matter
under
hand
with
Turpin
,
who
had
now
Married
the
Widow
.
Turpin
having
acquitted
Noyer
for
a
Summ
of
Money
,
he
pretended
the
like
from
each
of
us
,
but
as
that
did
not
agree
with
our
present
Circumstances
,
so
we
resolv'd
not
to
part
,
but
to
make
head
against
the
Provosts
and
their
Followers
.
There
was
one
among
our
Company
who
ow'd
a
spite
to
the
Provost
of
Ferte
Besnard
,
who
was
the
chief
Man
that
had
undertaken
the
Business
;
and
being
resolv'd
to
be
reveng'd
upon
him
at
any
rate
,
he
found
means
to
give
the
Provost
to
understand
,
that
he
with
only
one
more
were
in
an
Inn
,
in
the
Town
call'd
Marolles
en
Beauce
,
whereas
,
in
lieu
of
two
there
were
a
dozen
of
us
.
The
Provost
not
suspecting
the
matter
,
entred
the
Inn
with
four
more
of
his
Followers
,
leaving
four
or
five
more
at
the
Out
Gates
,
for
fear
we
should
make
an
escape
,
and
he
was
very
careful
to
lock
the
Doors
,
through
which
he
enter'd
,
behind
him
,
and
thus
put
his
Neck
himself
in
the
Noose
.
We
soon
disarm'd
him
,
the
very
sight
of
so
many
of
us
,
having
robb'd
him
of
all
his
Senses
.
It
was
his
ill
Fortune
to
fall
into
the
Hands
of
a
Company
of
young
hair
brain'd
Fellows
,
and
who
besides
that
bore
him
a
grudge
,
so
that
those
four
of
his
Followers
that
enter'd
the
Room
with
him
,
had
their
Ears
cut
off
:
But
the
Provost
himself
did
not
escape
so
well
,
for
we
would
not
part
with
him
till
we
had
made
him
a
true
Eunuch
.
It
happen'd
just
,
that
we
had
a
Chirurgeon
in
our
Company
,
who
was
fain
to
abscond
,
because
he
had
kill'd
his
Brother-in-Law
,
and
it
was
he
who
gave
the
main
stroak
to
rob
the
poor
Fellow
of
his
Manhood
;
but
did
it
however
with
so
much
dexterity
,
that
the
Provost
escap'd
with
Life
;
and
I
understood
that
he
was
yet
living
,
about
five
or
six
Years
ago
.
But
being
sensible
,
that
we
must
expect
to
be
most
severely
prosecuted
,
the
two
St.
Bonnets
resolv'd
to
take
us
along
with
them
into
their
Castle
,
which
being
very
strong
,
we
might
be
in
a
Capacity
to
defend
us
,
against
those
that
should
attempt
to
take
us
;
and
a
good
number
of
such
as
were
under
the
same
Circumstances
as
we
,
flock'd
to
us
every
day
,
to
shelter
themselves
from
Justice
.
But
it
was
not
long
before
we
saw
our selves
besieg'd
by
the
Vice-Bailiff
of
Chartres
assisted
by
the
Neighbouring
Provosts
and
their
Followers
.
But
we
fir'd
so
briskly
upon
them
,
that
having
kill'd
some
of
their
Men
,
they
withdrew
without
the
reach
of
our
Fuzees
,
thinking
to
force
us
to
a
Surrender
by
Famine
;
but
as
we
had
foreseen
this
Design
,
so
we
had
made
good
Provisions
of
all
Necessaries
,
both
for
our
Defence
and
Subsistence
.
Seeing
therefore
,
there
was
but
little
likelihood
for
them
to
succeed
in
their
Enterprize
,
they
dispers'd
,
intending
to
surprize
us
by
some
Stratagem
or
other
.
We
began
to
consult
what
was
best
to
be
done
,
and
it
being
carry'd
by
the
Majority
that
we
should
not
separate
,
this
being
the
way
to
be
taken
one
after
another
;
the
next
thing
we
had
to
consider
was
,
how
to
get
Subsistence
.
The
last
Siege
had
been
continu'd
for
six
Weeks
,
in
which
time
we
had
consum'd
most
of
our
Provisions
;
which
convinc'd
us
,
that
if
they
should
give
us
such
another
Visit
,
we
should
want
both
Provisions
and
Ammunition
.
Several
Expedients
were
propos'd
;
but
the
best
we
could
pitch
upon
was
,
to
put
the
Neighbouring
Country
under
Contribution
,
as
it
is
commonly
done
in
time
of
War
.
This
being
agreed
upon
by
all
,
we
made
a
Roll
of
all
such
Places
,
as
were
to
pay
us
contribution
;
nay
we
sent
the
same
Day
some
Parties
abroad
in
the
Country
to
Levy
them
;
and
I
laid
hold
of
this
opportunity
to
get
rid
of
this
Company
,
foreseeing
that
nothing
but
Destruction
could
attend
such
a
Rash
and
Treasonable
Attempt
.
But
I
was
very
careful
in
disguising
my
Intention
;
for
I
told
them
,
that
I
intended
only
to
see
my
Father
,
to
provide
my self
with
some
Necessaries
.
After
I
had
left
the
Castle
and
this
Company
of
Banditti's
,
I
hid
my self
in
the
day
time
in
the
Woods
,
and
travell'd
only
in
the
Night
,
till
I
thought
my self
out
of
danger
.
But
there
is
no
security
for
those
who
are
pursu'd
by
a
bad
Conscience
,
which
made
me
resolve
to
leave
the
Kingdom
,
or
at
least
retire
to
some
remote
Garrison
,
where
I
might
live
in
hopes
to
escape
that
punishment
I
had
deserv'd
.
With
this
Intention
I
came
to
my
Father's
House
,
to
bid
him
farewel
;
but
not
finding
him
at
home
,
I
told
my
Sister
,
that
it
would
be
a
great
while
before
I
should
see
her
again
,
desiring
her
to
let
me
have
a
little
Money
and
a
few
Shirts
,
but
she
was
so
hard
hearted
as
to
refuse
me
both
;
thus
I
parted
much
dissatisfy'd
with
her
,
being
convinc'd
that
she
is
a
very
ill-natur'd
Creature
.
I
met
afterwards
with
the
Marquiss
de
Grancey
,
(
who
since
dy'd
Commander
in
Chief
of
a
Squadron
of
Ships
)
who
had
some
knowledge
of
me
,
having
seen
me
with
one
of
the
Captains
in
his
Regiment
,
who
is
a
Kinsman
of
mine
.
I
desir'd
he
would
take
me
along
with
him
,
pretending
some
business
at
Thionville
,
where
his
Regiment
lay
in
Garrison
,
which
he
did
accordingly
.
But
before
I
go
further
to
tell
you
what
became
of
me
afterwards
,
I
cannot
pass
by
in
silence
the
destiny
of
that
Company
I
had
left
,
and
how
far
I
am
indebted
to
God's
Mercy
,
for
having
put
it
into
my
thoughts
▪
to
leave
these
Desperadoes
.
The
Exactions
and
Tyranny's
they
exercis'd
,
by
their
Parties
sent
abroad
from
the
Castle
,
in
the
very
heart
of
the
King's
Dominions
,
and
in
the
very
sight
of
Paris
,
having
soon
reach'd
the
King's
Ears
;
and
a
thing
of
this
nature
being
look'd
upon
as
insufferable
,
a
Detachment
of
the
Guards
was
sent
,
with
some
of
the
Grand
Musqueteers
to
reduce
this
Rebellious
Crew
.
I
don't
know
whether
they
had
foreseen
the
Storm
,
but
certain
it
is
,
they
appear'd
not
in
the
least
discourag'd
at
it
.
Despair
was
now
to
supply
what
they
wanted
in
Courage
;
thus
they
defended
themselves
to
a
miracle
,
refusing
to
hearken
to
a
Surrender
.
But
after
they
had
valiantly
defended
themselves
for
a
considerable
time
,
they
were
sensible
they
could
not
resist
the
Assault
,
which
▪
they
expected
to
be
given
every
Moment
.
Seeing
themselves
reduc'd
to
this
extremity
,
they
laid
a
Barrel
of
Gun-powder
under
one
part
of
the
Castle
,
and
as
they
retir'd
from
Chamber
to
Chamber
,
they
were
pursu'd
by
the
most
forward
of
the
Guards
,
when
watching
their
opportunity
,
they
set
Fire
to
the
Barrel
of
Powder
,
and
so
blew
both
themselves
and
their
Enemies
up
into
the
Air.
A
Sister
of
Monsieur
de
St.
Bonnets
was
among
them
,
the
Love
she
bore
to
the
Chevalier
de
Nossay
,
whom
she
was
to
have
been
Married
to
,
having
blinded
her
to
that
degree
,
as
to
chuse
the
same
Fate
with
her
intended
Spouse
.
I
was
in
the
mean
▪
while
at
Thionville
,
but
in
a
very
desperate
Condition
,
the
late
Peace
taking
away
from
me
all
hopes
of
making
my
Fortune
in
this
Place
,
as
by
my
late
actions
I
was
debarr'd
from
returning
to
my
own
Country
.
But
God
Almighty
,
to
whose
Mercy
I
owed
every
thing
before
,
and
who
,
as
it
seems
,
had
preserv'd
me
for
something
better
,
sent
to
Thionville
the
Prince
of
Courland
,
who
happened
to
pass
that
way
as
he
was
returning
from
Italy
into
his
own
Country
.
He
was
not
above
twenty
Years
of
Age
,
and
having
seen
me
several
times
at
the
Marquess
de
Grancey's
,
who
was
then
Governour
of
Thionville
,
he
took
such
liking
to
me
,
that
he
resolved
to
take
me
along
with
him
into
Courland
.
His
Father
was
alive
,
who
being
a
Prince
that
manag'd
his
Revenue
with
a
great
deal
of
Prudence
was
very
Rich
in
Money
,
which
he
improv'd
by
Traffick
.
A
War
being
at
that
time
kindled
betwixt
the
Emperor
and
the
Turks
,
he
had
made
a
Treaty
with
the
Emperor
to
furnish
him
with
4000
Men.
He
put
his
Son
at
the
Head
of
these
Troops
,
so
that
this
young
Prince
,
who
had
before
made
me
his
Gentleman
of
the
Horse
,
bestowed
besides
this
upon
me
a
Commission
of
Ensign
of
his
Guards
.
We
joyn'd
the
Emperor's
Forces
about
the
middle
of
the
Campaign
,
in
the
Year
1664.
When
also
the
French
Auxiliaries
arrived
in
the
Camp
,
being
the
day
before
the
Battle
fought
near
St.
Godard
.
The
Turks
were
encamp'd
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
●aab
,
near
a
little
City
called
St.
Godard
,
their
Design-being
to
pass
that
River
;
which
made
the
Imperialists
Advance
as
near
as
they
could
to
observe
their
Motion
.
The
French
were
Posted
in
the
left
Wing
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Duke
de
la
Fevillade
,
the
French
General
,
the
Count
de
Coligni
being
at
the
same
time
so
much
afflicted
with
the
Gout
,
that
he
was
forced
to
stay
behind
in
a
Village
.
There
was
no
great
Prospect
of
any
sudden
Action
,
there
being
not
the
least
probability
that
the
Turks
would
Attempt
to
pass
the
River
in
sight
of
an
Army
not
much
Inferiour
in
Number
to
theirs
.
But
the
Grand-Vizier
having
caused
his
Cannon
to
〈…〉
planted
upon
the
very
banks
of
the
River
,
the
L
〈…〉
de
la
Fevillade
took
this
opportunity
to
give
some
Proof
of
his
Valour
and
Conduct
in
the
absence
of
his
General
.
He
ordered
two
Hundred
French
Horse
to
swim
over
the
River
,
with
express
Orders
to
their
Commander
,
to
Nail
up
the
Cannon
of
a
Battery
,
which
gall'd
his
Souldiers
,
which
was
bravely
executed
before
the
Turks
were
able
to
prevent
it
.
The
Infidels
having
been
convinc'd
by
this
Action
,
that
they
could
not
expect
any
great
success
on
that
side
where
the
French
were
Posted
,
resolved
to
lay
a
Bridge
over
the
River
near
the
German
Quarter
,
on
which
they
were
at
work
all
that
night
;
knowing
that
the
Imperialists
had
been
extreamly
fatigu'd
all
the
Campaign
,
they
did
not
question
but
to
surprize
them
;
which
succeeded
so
well
,
that
twelve
Thousand
pass'd
the
River
before
the
Imperialists
had
any
notice
of
it
:
So
that
being
Charg'd
furiously
by
the
Turks
they
were
brought
into
Confusion
.
The
Duke
de
la
Fevillade
was
no
sooner
advertis'd
of
what
had
happen'd
upon
the
Right
Wing
,
but
he
march'd
straight
to
their
Relief
,
and
at
the
same
time
Commanded
a
Detachment
to
ruine
their
Bridge
,
to
prevent
the
rest
from
passing
the
River
that
way
.
This
Detachment
,
which
was
in
no
small
danger
of
having
been
over-powered
by
the
Enemy
was
seconded
so
seasonably
by
fresh
Forces
,
that
notwithstanding
the
vigorous
Resistance
made
by
the
Enemy
,
they
broke
the
Bridge
.
The
swiftness
of
the
Current
did
indeed
contribute
much
to
the
executing
of
their
Design
▪
for
as
soon
as
they
had
broke
down
some
part
of
it
▪
the
rest
was
carried
away
by
the
violence
of
the
Stream
.
The
Turks
being
now
without
any
hopes
of
being
seconded
,
he
Charg'd
them
at
his
ease
,
and
the
Imperialists
had
thereby
leasure
given
them
to
rally
,
so
that
these
12000
Turks
were
no
longer
able
to
stand
the
brunt
,
but
betook
themselves
to
Flight
;
the
most
of
them
were
drowned
,
as
they
were
endeavouring
to
re-pass
the
River
,
very
few
of
them
that
were
on
this
side
escaping
with
their
Lives
.
This
Victory
prov'd
the
occasion
of
the
following
Peace
betwixt
these
two
Empires
.
The
most
were
of
opinion
,
that
it
would
be
for
the
Emperor's
Interest
to
pursue
his
Victory
;
but
it
seems
he
had
conceiv'd
such
a
Jealousie
,
at
the
bravery
the
French
shew'd
in
that
Days
Action
,
that
setting
aside
all
other
Considerations
,
he
thought
it
best
to
send
them
forthwith
back
,
which
induc'd
him
to
conclude
a
Truce
with
the
Turks
for
a
good
many
Years
.
The
Prince
of
Courland
was
likewise
Discharg'd
with
his
Troops
▪
but
they
were
not
disbanded
by
their
Prince
;
partly
because
the
Muscovites
were
in
motion
upon
the
Frontiers
,
and
partly
because
there
was
great
appearance
of
a
Rupture
,
betwixt
Holland
and
the
Bishop
of
Munster
;
and
the
Duke
of
Courland
,
(
the
Father
of
him
,
who
brought
me
along
with
him
out
of
France
)
did
wisely
consider
,
that
he
might
treat
about
these
Troops
,
with
either
of
these
two
Parties
,
in
case
he
should
have
no
occasion
for
them
himself
.
Knowing
my self
a
Stranger
in
this
Country
,
I
thought
it
to
be
my
Interest
to
look
about
for
some
Friend
,
whose
Authority
might
be
able
to
support
me
in
a
Court
,
where
,
as
well
as
in
all
others
▪
Strangers
are
not
look'd
upon
with
a
good
Eye
,
if
they
are
preferr'd
before
the
Natives
:
It
was
upon
this
account
I
made
my
Addresses
to
the
Governour
of
the
young
Prince
,
whose
Name
was
Vanaubin
,
and
,
who
besides
this
,
was
President
of
the
Council
.
He
was
a
Person
of
great
Integrity
,
and
very
obliging
;
and
I
must
own
,
that
I
met
with
a
very
kind
Reception
from
him
.
He
had
two
very
handsom
Daughters
,
who
learn'd
to
Dance
from
a
French
Master
,
who
came
every
day
to
their
House
.
The
Prince
had
a
Niece
,
whose
Name
was
Princess
Sophia
Emilia
;
she
us'd
often
to
come
and
see
these
two
young
Ladies
,
with
whom
she
frequently
pass'd
her
time
in
Dancing
.
The
Dancing
Master
having
told
her
once
,
that
he
saw
a
certain
Frenchman
go
into
Vanaubin's
House
,
who
Danc'd
very
well
;
the
Princess
was
no
sooner
Inform'd
,
that
it
was
the
Cornet
belonging
to
her
Cousins
Guards
,
but
she
sent
me
word
,
that
I
should
come
to
wait
on
her
.
Vanaubin
seeing
one
of
her
Servants
speak
to
me
,
ask'd
what
he
wanted
with
me
;
and
having
told
him
,
without
the
least
reserve
,
what
Errand
he
came
upon
,
he
was
the
first
who
advis'd
me
to
go
immediately
,
because
perhaps
the
Princess
Sophia
had
a
mind
to
Dance
with
me
.
And
it
prov'd
just
as
he
told
me
,
for
she
so
much
delighted
in
Dancing
,
that
as
often
as
she
went
to
Monsieur
Vanaubin's
Daughters
,
she
would
be
sure
to
let
me
know
,
that
I
might
not
fail
to
be
there
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Muscovites
began
to
give
every
day
more
and
more
Umbrage
to
this
Court
;
which
made
Vanaubin
,
(
who
had
heard
me
say
,
that
one
of
the
Chief
Ministers
of
the
Czar
was
my
Countryman
)
advise
the
Duke
to
send
me
into
Muscovy
.
My
Commission
was
to
endeavour
to
prevent
an
Invasion
from
the
Muscovites
,
by
the
assistance
of
this
Minister
.
He
was
a
Frenchman
by
Birth
,
his
Name
was
Desjardins
,
being
Cousin
German
to
Madamoiselle
Desjardins
,
who
has
made
her self
known
in
France
,
by
several
of
her
pieces
of
Gallantry
.
He
very
favourably
receiv'd
my
Proposition
,
and
a
Truce
was
concluded
betwixt
these
two
States
for
two
Years
▪
during
which
time
,
the
Differences
about
the
Limits
,
might
be
brought
to
a
fair
Accommodation
,
it
being
impossible
to
be
done
at
present
,
because
the
Czar
was
somewhat
crazed
at
that
time
.
After
my
return
from
Muscovy
,
the
Duke
shew'd
himself
so
extreamly
well
satisfy'd
with
my
Negotiation
,
that
he
dispatch'd
me
forthwith
into
Holland
,
to
offer
to
the
States
General
,
who
were
Engag'd
in
a
War
with
the
Bishop
of
Munster
,
the
same
4000
Men
,
that
were
not
long
before
return'd
out
of
Hungary
.
They
did
not
think
fit
to
accept
of
them
,
being
in
hopes
of
a
considerable
Succour
from
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
,
who
soon
after
sent
them
some
Forces
,
under
the
Command
of
Lieutenant
General
de
Pondelles
.
I
had
Orders
sent
me
,
to
offer
them
likewise
to
the
Bishop
of
Munster
,
in
my
return
from
Holland
;
but
the
Bishop
foreseeing
,
that
by
the
powerful
Assistance
of
France
,
he
would
soon
be
oblig'd
to
make
Peace
with
the
Dutch
,
and
knowing
besides
that
they
were
not
offer'd
to
him
,
till
after
they
had
been
refus'd
by
them
,
he
gave
us
many
thanks
for
our
kind
offers
.
This
Journey
proving
thus
fruitless
,
I
return'd
into
Courland
,
where
in
a
little
while
after
there
happen'd
an
Accident
,
which
oblig'd
me
to
leave
that
Country
.
The
Count
de
Ossane
was
fallen
in
Love
with
the
before
mention'd
Princess
Sophia
,
whom
he
desir'd
in
Marriage
.
The
Duke
her
Unkle
did
not
disapprove
of
the
Match
,
but
she
could
not
love
the
Count
,
and
did
not
stick
to
shew
her
aversion
to
him
to
all
the
World
.
She
would
sometimes
make
me
take
particular
notice
of
his
odd
Behaviour
.
One
Day
the
Count
perceiving
that
we
talk'd
together
concerning
him
,
he
stay'd
till
I
had
left
the
Princess
,
and
then
ask'd
me
what
it
was
she
had
told
me
.
I
answer'd
,
that
we
had
talk'd
nothing
,
but
about
indifferent
Matters
.
I
soon
observ'd
that
this
Answer
,
was
in
no
wise
satisfactory
to
him
,
for
I
heard
him
grumble
as
he
went
away
from
me
,
and
the
next
Morning
he
came
very
boldly
into
my
Chamber
.
He
was
no
sooner
enter'd
,
but
he
Bolted
the
Door
after
him
;
and
told
me
,
that
he
should
not
have
stay'd
so
long
to
tell
me
his
Mind
,
if
last
Night
,
when
he
spoke
to
me
,
there
had
not
been
so
many
present
to
overhear
him
;
That
I
was
the
occasion
he
met
with
so
ill
a
Reception
from
the
Princess
,
and
that
he
would
make
me
repent
it
.
After
this
short
Compliment
he
drew
his
Sword
,
and
so
did
I
to
defend
my self
▪
seeing
that
all
what
I
could
say
in
my
Justification
would
not
take
place
with
him
.
He
was
so
overcome
by
his
Passion
,
that
he
run
Headlong
upon
my
Sword
:
Some
that
were
in
a
Chamber
under
mine
,
being
surpriz'd
at
the
Noise
we
made
,
came
running
up
Stairs
,
and
forcing
the
Door
,
prevented
any
further
Mischief
.
The
Difference
there
was
betwixt
us
,
especially
in
this
Court
,
was
look'd
upon
to
be
so
great
,
that
right
or
wrong
I
must
come
to
the
worse
,
he
being
consider'd
as
one
,
who
might
be
one
Day
the
Duke's
Nephew
,
whereas
I
was
only
a
poor
Stranger
,
come
there
to
seek
my
Fortune
.
And
tho'
it
was
sufficiently
manifest
,
that
he
had
been
the
occasion
of
his
own
Misfortune
.
The
Duke
was
so
much
exasperated
against
me
,
that
he
would
not
so
much
as
permit
his
Son
to
speak
in
my
behalf
.
He
forbid
me
also
to
appear
at
Court
any
more
,
which
the
Prince
,
who
had
a
kindness
for
me
,
took
so
much
to
Heart
,
that
he
went
to
the
Count
,
and
notwithstanding
his
Wounds
▪
us'd
very
rough
Language
to
him
.
His
Wound
prov'd
of
no
great
consequence
,
but
was
soon
cur'd
,
when
he
went
to
Denmark
▪
without
taking
leave
from
any
Body
;
being
not
able
to
digest
the
Affront
,
he
pretended
to
have
receiv'd
from
the
young
Prince
,
who
had
sided
with
me
against
him
.
Besides
,
that
he
could
no
longer
endure
to
be
slighted
by
a
Princess
,
whom
he
intended
to
have
made
his
Spouse
.
As
for
my
part
,
I
receiv'd
Orders
from
the
young
Prince
,
to
stay
for
his
coming
at
Dantzick
,
where
he
promis'd
to
meet
me
in
three
Weeks
time
.
He
intended
to
go
with
me
from
thence
to
the
Court
of
the
Marquess
of
Brandenburgh
,
and
to
recommend
me
to
that
Prince
.
He
came
to
Dantzick
according
to
his
Promise
,
and
we
travell'd
from
thence
to
Berlin
,
where
the
Elector
was
pleas'd
to
make
me
immediately
,
Lieutenant
Colonel
of
the
Regiment
of
Horse
,
belonging
to
the
Electoral
Prince
his
Son
.
This
was
a
new
rais'd
Regiment
,
which
with
some
others
,
was
to
be
sent
into
Holland
.
We
were
Employ'd
in
the
Sieges
of
Lockum
and
Dodecum
,
which
were
took
from
the
Bishop
of
Munster
,
who
after
having
declar'd
War
to
the
States
,
had
taken
these
Places
in
the
Province
of
Over-Yssel
.
These
two
Sieges
being
carried
on
in
the
Winter
Season
,
we
were
more
pest●r'd
with
the
Snow
,
than
with
the
carrying
on
of
our
Trenches
.
From
thence
our
Regiment
was
sent
to
Garrison
in
the
Province
of
Gu●ldres
;
and
I
us'd
frequently
to
go
to
Arnheim
,
to
see
some
Officers
belonging
to
the
French
Regiment
of
Estrades
.
I
got
into
very
good
Acquaintance
there
,
and
among
the
rest
,
was
very
well
known
to
Monsieur
de
Gent
Vice
Admiral
of
Holland
,
who
at
that
time
Courted
Madam
de
Arnheim
,
whose
Ancestors
had
been
Soveraigns
of
the
City
of
that
Name
.
On
the
Day
of
his
Marriage
there
was
a
Ball
at
his
House
,
and
some
French
Soldiers
being
refus'd
Entrance
,
and
guessing
the
reason
of
this
refusal
,
to
have
been
their
Soldier
Dress
,
drew
Lots
among
themselves
,
which
of
them
was
to
get
in
,
to
be
reveng'd
of
them
for
the
Affront
given
.
Accordingly
,
he
whose
Lot
it
was
to
undertake
the
Business
,
dress'd
himself
in
a
Gold-lac'd
Coat
,
and
being
admitted
into
the
House
,
he
was
no
sooner
enter'd
the
Appartment
where
the
rest
of
the
Company
was
,
but
he
pull'd
down
his
Breeches
,
and
shew'd
his
Posteriors
to
the
whole
Assembly
.
There
was
scarce
any
body
there
,
but
who
was
for
throwing
him
downrights
out
of
the
Window
,
but
de
Gent
would
not
consent
to
it
,
telling
them
,
that
some
allowance
ought
to
be
given
to
his
Youth
,
and
that
perhaps
he
was
much
in
Drink
,
that
when
he
should
be
Sober
again
,
he
would
be
ready
to
cut
his
own
Throat
for
his
Misdemeanour
.
Thus
by
the
Prudent
Conduct
of
de
Gent
,
this
Matter
would
questionless
have
pass'd
over
well
enough
,
if
Monsiieur
d'Estrades
the
French
Ambassadour
had
not
been
inform'd
of
the
Matter
.
He
wrote
to
the
King
about
it
,
who
order'd
that
the
Soldier
should
be
made
an
Example
,
to
deter
others
from
such
like
Undertakings
.
De
Gent
understanding
that
the
Soldier
was
to
be
Try'd
by
a
Court-Marshal
,
was
so
generous
as
to
Interceed
for
him
,
with
the
French
Ambassadour
,
who
answer'd
that
his
Hands
were
ty'd
up
,
he
having
receiv'd
express
Orders
from
the
King
,
to
have
him
Condemn'd
to
Die
.
He
being
accordingly
Sentenc'd
to
Death
by
a
Court-Marshal
,
de
Gent
had
much
adoe
to
get
a
Reprieve
for
him
,
till
such
time
he
might
see
,
whether
he
could
obtain
his
Pardon
from
the
King
.
For
which
purpose
,
he
writ
to
the
Dutch
Ambassadour
then
residing
in
France
,
who
requested
his
Majesty
to
grant
a
Pardon
to
this
Soldier
,
adding
that
de
Gent
would
have
waited
on
His
Majesty
himself
,
if
his
Station
would
have
allow'd
him
to
go
so
far
out
of
his
own
Country
.
The
King
having
at
last
granted
his
Pardon
,
he
told
the
Dutch
Ambassadour
,
that
the
Soldier
ow'd
his
Life
to
de
Gent
,
because
he
should
scarce
have
granted
what
he
had
done
,
to
any
body
besides
him
.
The
Bishop
of
Munster
finding
himself
under
a
necessity
to
make
Peace
with
the
Hollanders
,
by
reason
of
the
French
Succours
sent
to
their
assistance
,
which
consisted
in
6000
Men
,
chosen
Troops
,
the
same
were
now
sent
back
into
France
;
but
the
Brandenburgh
Forces
,
who
pursuant
to
a
Treaty
made
for
that
purpose
,
were
to
be
entertain'd
both
in
time
of
Peace
and
War
,
remain'd
in
Holland
.
Our
Regiment
was
put
in
Garrison
at
Hertogenbush
,
a
place
Situate
in
Brabant
,
where
at
that
time
,
the
Prince
of
Tarente
,
Eldest
Son
to
the
Duke
of
Treno●ville
was
Governour
.
The
Princess
of
Tarente
had
two
Ladies
of
Honour
,
who
were
both
very
handsom
,
and
greatly
admir'd
by
all
the
Officers
,
especially
,
because
they
had
a
very
clear
Reputation
,
a
thing
more
to
be
valu'd
than
Beauty
.
They
had
nevertheless
each
of
them
their
Gallants
,
but
Madam
.....
had
the
most
,
her
languishing
Looks
being
,
besides
a
thousand
other
good
Qualities
,
enough
to
Charm
all
the
World
.
As
for
Mrs.
la
Motthe
her
Companion
,
she
was
more
lively
and
brisk
;
and
they
liv'd
as
lovingly
together
,
as
if
they
had
been
own
Sisters
.
I
had
a
most
particular
respect
for
Mrs.
.....
,
which
being
taken
notice
of
by
the
Princess
,
she
propos'd
a
Match
betwixt
us
two
;
and
I
for
my
part
would
have
been
the
readiest
Man
in
the
World
to
accept
the
offer
,
if
I
had
been
in
a
Condition
to
raise
her
Fortune
:
But
,
besides
that
I
had
nothing
to
trust
to
but
my
Place
,
and
a
small
pittance
of
Money
I
had
got
whilst
I
was
in
Courland
;
that
which
was
the
greatest
obstacle
to
me
,
was
the
difference
of
Religion
,
she
being
a
Calvinist
and
I
a
Catholick
;
and
being
,
according
to
the
Rules
of
my
Religion
,
induc'd
to
believe
that
she
could
not
be
sav'd
,
I
could
not
impetrate
from
my self
to
Marry
a
Person
,
whom
I
must
look
upon
as
lost
to
all
Eternity
,
unless
God
would
be
pleas'd
to
take
her
into
his
peculiar
Mercy
.
The
Princess
of
Tarente
,
who
was
likewise
a
Calvinist
,
did
leave
no
Stone
unturn'd
to
bring
me
over
to
her
Religion
,
making
use
of
all
the
Perswasives
that
could
be
upon
such
like
an
occasion
;
and
employ'd
several
of
my
particular
Friends
,
in
whom
she
knew
I
had
a
great
confidence
,
to
back
her
endeavours
;
but
I
happily
escap'd
all
these
Snares
,
tho'
at
the
same
time
I
was
catch'd
in
these
of
Mrs.
.....
for
I
must
confess
,
that
I
lov'd
her
to
the
highest
degree
,
but
could
not
resolve
to
comply
with
what
the
Princess
would
have
me
do
;
Tho'
it
be
true
at
the
same
time
,
that
Mrs
de
Launay
,
whom
I
had
espous'd
in
France
,
was
also
in
some
measure
the
occasion
of
it
,
notwithstanding
that
I
look'd
upon
that
Marriage
as
invalid
.
About
that
time
the
Duke
of
.....
happening
to
pass
through
Hertogenbush
in
his
return
from
Italy
,
paid
a
Visit
to
the
Prince
and
Princess
of
Tarente
.
He
no
sooner
saw
Mrs.
....
but
he
fell
as
desperately
in
Love
with
her
,
as
my self
had
done
before
.
Being
now
guided
by
his
Passion
,
he
stay'd
much
longer
than
he
intended
at
first
,
and
us'd
often
to
visit
these
two
Ladies
in
her
Chamber
,
where
he
would
have
stay'd
all
day
long
,
if
Decency
would
have
permitted
him
so
to
do
.
At
last
he
discover'd
his
Passion
to
Mrs.
....
making
all
the
Protestations
Imaginable
,
that
his
Love
was
not
like
that
of
many
other
Persons
of
his
Rank
,
but
that
he
had
so
high
an
esteem
for
her
Person
and
Merits
,
that
if
she
would
relie
upon
his
Honour
he
would
Marry
her
,
notwithstanding
the
great
inequality
of
their
Condition
:
That
all
that
he
desir'd
of
her
for
the
present
was
,
that
she
would
confide
so
far
in
his
Word
and
Honour
,
as
to
come
to
him
at
.......
where
he
would
Marry
her
,
before
he
would
ask
any
Favour
of
her
:
That
if
she
would
give
him
her
Word
so
to
do
,
he
would
send
a
Coach
with
Six
Horses
to
the
Hague
,
which
was
to
conduct
her
from
thence
into
his
Country
;
but
that
he
desir'd
her
,
not
to
speak
a
word
of
it
to
the
Princess
of
Tarente
,
being
unwilling
she
should
know
any
thing
of
the
Matter
.
This
Precaution
,
together
with
the
Duke's
Quality
,
created
some
Jealousie
in
Mrs.
....
for
fear
she
should
be
drawn
into
an
Error
,
of
which
she
might
have
occasion
to
repent
for
ever
after
.
She
apply'd
her self
therefore
to
her
Confident
Mrs.
la
Motthe
,
who
advis'd
her
not
to
let
slip
so
fair
an
opportunity
of
raising
her
Fortune
,
being
perswaded
that
the
Duke
was
a
Person
of
more
Honour
,
than
to
break
his
Word
.
The
Princess
de
Tarente
,
would
almost
every
day
ask
both
of
them
,
what
made
the
Duke
be
so
often
in
their
Chamber
,
but
did
not
in
the
least
think
of
what
pass'd
there
.
In
the
mean
while
Mrs.
....
was
in
a
great
perplexity
what
to
resolve
upon
;
judging
that
she
could
not
,
without
the
greatest
hazard
to
her
Reputation
,
go
to
meet
a
Prince
in
his
own
Country
:
She
set
before
her
Eyes
,
that
in
case
he
should
happen
to
break
his
word
with
her
,
she
should
be
the
general
Discourse
of
all
Europe
,
which
needs
must
impair
her
Reputation
.
But
Mrs.
la
Motthe
at
last
made
her
surmount
all
these
Scruples
,
so
that
she
gave
her
word
to
the
Duke
to
comply
with
his
Requests
;
who
told
her
at
parting
,
that
each
Moment
she
tarried
here
,
was
so
much
time
lost
to
compleat
his
satisfaction
.
It
was
therefore
agreed
upon
,
that
the
Duke
was
to
send
a
Coach
with
Six
Horses
for
her
,
and
that
as
soon
as
she
had
receiv'd
News
of
their
safe
arrival
,
she
was
to
go
with
Mrs.
de
la
Motthe
to
the
Hague
,
under
pretence
of
buying
some
Cloths
:
The
Duke
sent
accordingly
a
Letter
from
.....
appointing
the
day
when
the
Coach
should
be
at
the
Hague
;
the
Letter
being
address'd
to
me
,
by
the
two
young
Ladies
appointment
,
who
also
made
choice
of
me
to
conduct
them
thither
.
I
had
no
sooner
receiv'd
the
Letter
,
but
streightways
I
went
to
Mrs.
....
to
deliver
it
to
her
,
who
thereupon
desir'd
leave
from
the
Princess
,
to
go
with
Mrs.
de
la
Motthe
to
the
Hague
,
to
buy
themselves
some
Necessaries
:
The
Princess
having
granted
their
Request
,
they
were
met
at
the
Hague
by
the
Duke's
Coach
,
attended
by
his
Gentleman
of
the
Horse
and
four
Horsemen
.
After
they
had
taken
Coach
,
I
return'd
immediately
to
Hertogenbush
,
but
said
not
a
word
to
any
body
of
what
I
knew
.
No
sooner
where
they
arriv'd
at
.....
but
the
Duke
perform'd
his
promise
to
Mrs.
.....
whom
he
Married
on
the
left
Hand
,
as
it
is
usually
done
among
Princes
,
and
other
Persons
of
an
Eminent
Rank
,
when
they
Marry
below
their
Quality
.
After
he
had
Married
her
,
he
settl'd
upon
her
the
Country
of
H
.....
by
which
Name
she
was
known
for
a
considerable
time
after
.
But
by
he●
prudent
Conduct
,
she
got
such
an
ascendant
over
the
Duke
and
the
whole
Country
,
that
since
he
has
actually
Married
her
on
the
right
Hand
,
so
that
now
she
is
Dutchess
of
.....
one
of
the
most
considerable
Princesses
of
the
whole
Empire
.
The
States
of
the
Country
having
in
respect
to
her
Person
receded
from
their
Ancient
Custom
;
and
her
Children
will
be
Legal
Heirs
to
their
Fathers
Dominions
.
Mrs.
de
la
Motthe
had
likewise
her
share
in
the
good
fortune
of
this
Lady
,
the
Duke
having
Married
her
to
a
Scotch
Colonel
,
upon
whom
he
has
heap'd
many
Favours
.
Thus
they
left
the
Princess
of
Tarente
,
who
was
extreamly
surpriz'd
to
understand
what
good
Fortune
was
befaln
them
.
The
good
understanding
which
had
hitherto
been
cultivated
betwixt
France
and
the
States-General
,
began
to
abate
by
degrees
,
the
last
being
grown
jealous
of
the
Kings
Power
:
For
not
long
after
he
had
assisted
them
against
the
Bishop
of
Munster
,
he
was
enter'd
Flanders
,
where
meeting
with
no
opposition
from
the
Spaniards
,
he
had
made
several
Conquests
,
which
made
the
Dutch
look
upon
them
with
a
Jealous
Eye
,
for
fear
if
he
should
make
himself
Master
of
the
Spanish
Neitherlands
,
the
next
turn
would
be
theirs
.
Seeing
therefore
themselves
under
a
necessity
,
for
weighty
Reasons
of
State
to
counterbalance
the
growing
power
of
this
Monarch
,
they
entred
into
an
Allyance
with
England
and
Sweden
,
in
order
to
oblige
him
to
make
Peace
with
the
Spaniards
.
The
King
who
all
that
time
was
not
arrived
to
that
pitch
of
Greatness
he
has
appear'd
in
since
,
was
fain
to
be
contented
with
what
Conquests
he
had
made
,
rather
than
to
engage
himself
in
a
War
,
the
Issue
of
which
might
perhaps
have
prov'd
of
dangerous
consequence
.
A
Peace
being
thus
concluded
upon
less
advantageous
Terms
for
France
than
if
they
had
not
intermedled
in
the
business
,
they
resolved
also
to
send
home
all
the
rest
of
the
Auxiliaries
,
that
were
remaining
as
yet
in
their
Service
;
not
but
that
they
were
obliged
,
by
vertue
of
a
Treaty
made
with
the
Elector
of
Brandenburgh
,
to
keep
these
Troops
in
Pay
,
but
Flattering
themselves
that
they
should
scarce
have
any
occasion
for
them
for
a
considerable
time
after
:
they
found
means
to
make
the
said
Elector
take
them
again
.
Orders
were
sent
us
accordingly
,
to
get
every
thing
ready
for
our
March
into
Brandenburgh
;
but
before
I
left
Holland
there
happen'd
a
very
pleasant
adventure
to
me
,
of
which
I
will
give
you
an
Account
.
A
certain
French
Lord
,
call'd
the
Count
de
Caravas
,
of
the
Family
of
the
Dukes
of
Rovanez
,
was
Married
in
Holland
to
Madam
Riperda
,
a
young
Lady
of
Quality
in
the
Province
of
Over-Yssel
,
and
carried
her
into
France
,
where
Monsieur
de
Riperda
her
Brother
,
came
to
see
them
.
He
soon
fell
in
love
with
Madam
de
Caravas
his
Brother
in
Law
's
Sister
,
who
knowing
him
to
be
an
Advantageous
Match
,
by
reason
of
his
great
Estate
,
receiv'd
his
Addresses
,
without
much
reluctancy
.
There
was
only
one
Obstacle
which
did
puzzle
them
for
some
time
,
which
was
,
that
he
was
not
of
Age
,
and
that
his
Father
being
alive
,
his
whole
dependance
was
on
him
.
But
flattering
themselves
that
in
respect
of
her
Quality
,
and
the
near
Alliance
that
was
already
betwixt
the
two
Families
,
the
Father
would
be
prevail'd
upon
to
give
his
consent
,
they
were
Married
together
.
The
young
Riperda
return'd
not
long
after
into
Holland
,
where
he
Married
another
at
Hertogenbush
,
as
if
he
had
not
left
a
Wife
in
France
.
This
last
being
an
Actress
by
Profession
,
his
Parents
were
so
exasperated
at
it
,
that
they
found
means
to
send
her
away
to
the
Indies
.
Madam
de
Caravas
,
who
had
notice
given
her
of
the
infidelity
of
her
Husband
,
and
that
he
slighted
her
upon
all
occasions
,
nor
would
acknowledge
her
for
his
Wife
,
resolved
to
go
into
Holland
;
and
happen'd
to
arrive
at
the
Hague
much
about
the
same
time
that
the
young
Riperda
and
I
were
diverting
our selves
there
.
She
had
disguis'd
her self
in
Men's
Habit
,
as
well
as
her
Waiting
Gentlewoman
,
because
they
would
not
be
known
by
any
body
.
The
first
thing
she
did
was
to
send
her
Gentlewoman
,
who
had
all
the
appearance
of
a
Gentleman
to
Riperda
,
who
told
him
,
that
he
was
sent
by
a
certain
Kinsman
of
Madam
de
Caravas
,
that
he
was
not
Ignorant
of
her
Quality
,
and
could
not
but
be
sensible
of
the
Injury
he
had
done
her
,
to
revenge
which
,
he
was
resolved
to
meet
him
with
his
Sword
in
hand
.
He
answer'd
this
pretended
Gentleman
,
that
he
need
not
stay
for
an
answer
,
but
that
he
might
tell
Madam
de
Caravas
her
Kinsman
,
that
he
should
hear
from
him
in
two
hours
time
at
farthest
.
His
design
was
to
apply
himself
to
my
Lord
Webbenum
his
Uncle
,
who
being
President
of
the
States
,
he
did
not
question
by
his
Authority
to
have
both
these
Challengers
taken
up
.
It
happen'd
so
that
I
came
to
see
him
within
a
Minute
after
,
and
seeing
him
extreamly
discomposed
,
I
managed
him
so
long
,
till
at
last
he
told
me
the
whole
Truth
,
and
what
his
design
was
,
for
which
I
gave
him
a
severe
Rebuke
;
I
told
him
that
this
was
the
way
to
lose
himself
for
ever
in
the
opinion
of
all
the
World
,
who
would
take
him
for
a
rank
Coward
if
he
should
refuse
to
give
Satisfaction
to
these
Gentlemen
,
who
had
Travell'd
200
Leagues
on
purpose
to
call
him
to
an
account
.
He
pretended
to
give
way
to
my
perswasions
,
and
sent
me
to
let
them
know
that
he
would
meet
them
at
such
an
hour
on
the
Sea-side
near
Shevelingen
:
But
in
Lieu
of
performing
his
Promise
,
he
persisted
in
his
former
design
to
have
them
Seiz'd
there
;
when
I
found
what
his
design
was
,
I
went
streight
ways
to
the
place
of
appointment
to
give
them
notice
of
what
was
likely
to
befall
them
,
where
I
found
them
before
me
,
but
not
in
a
condition
to
Fight
:
For
my
Lord
Webbenum
had
taken
care
to
have
them
secur'd
,
which
put
them
upon
the
necessity
of
discovering
their
Sex
and
Quality
,
so
they
were
set
at
Liberty
▪
but
the
same
Webbenum
procured
an
order
from
the
States
,
enjoyning
them
to
leave
the
Country
.
Madam
de
Caravas
retir'd
to
Vianen
a
small
Soveraignity
near
Vtrecht
independent
in
some
measure
from
the
Province
of
Holland
.
From
thence
she
writ
a
Letter
to
Monsieur
de
Estrade
the
French
Ambassador
,
complaining
of
the
Affront
put
upon
her
,
and
desiring
his
protection
.
Monsieur
de
Estrade
,
having
made
his
Complaint
to
the
States
,
she
had
leave
given
her
to
return
to
the
Hague
.
She
sent
a
Summons
to
Riperda
,
to
shew
Cause
,
why
her
Marriage
should
not
stand
good
;
but
having
to
deal
with
a
very
Potent
Adversary
in
a
Country
where
she
was
a
Stranger
,
she
lost
the
Cause
.
In
a
little
while
after
I
return'd
into
the
Country
of
Brandenburgh
with
all
the
Troops
of
his
Electoral
Highness
,
that
had
been
in
the
States
service
,
which
amounted
to
about
4000
Men.
I
had
my
Quarters
assign'd
me
at
Altenoe
,
where
one
Frankenstein
a
Colonel
of
Horse
,
and
a
Gentleman
of
a
very
good
Extraction
,
whose
Father
had
been
Governour
of
the
same
place
before
him
;
He
had
a
younger
Brother
,
who
was
Captain
in
the
same
Regiment
and
one
Sister
,
who
liv'd
in
a
kind
of
a
Nunnery
,
such
as
they
have
among
the
Lutherans
,
which
was
called
Hegenhurst
.
She
was
not
above
fifteen
Years
old
,
and
very
handsom
,
besides
that
she
had
a
considerable
Portion
.
Not
long
after
my
arrival
,
I
went
to
Berlin
to
appear
at
Court
and
pay
my
respects
to
his
Electoral
Highness
;
who
,
as
well
as
the
Electoress
,
having
ask'd
me
where
I
was
Quarter'd
at
present
,
I
told
her
at
Altenoe
.
The
Electoress
had
no
sooner
heard
me
speak
these
words
,
but
she
said
to
the
Elector
,
we
must
have
him
married
with
Mrs.
Frankenstein
;
and
then
turning
towards
me
,
she
ask'd
whether
I
knew
her
?
I
told
her
,
I
did
not
,
but
that
I
had
heard
much
of
her
.
The
Elector
had
given
me
several
Proofs
of
his
favourable
inclinations
towards
me
,
and
being
as
it
seems
,
willing
to
engage
me
for
ever
in
his
Service
,
he
spoke
to
me
again
at
another
time
,
concerning
this
Match
,
and
had
the
goodness
to
give
me
a
Letter
of
Recommendation
to
the
Abbess
,
requiring
her
to
let
me
visit
the
young
Lady
,
and
to
assist
me
in
my
design
;
it
being
his
intention
I
should
Marry
the
Lady
.
After
my
return
from
Berlin
,
I
went
accordingly
to
visit
her
,
and
having
found
her
in
a
good
disposition
,
we
agreed
among
our selves
upon
the
Match
,
for
I
desired
her
from
the
beginning
not
to
speak
of
it
to
any
Body
living
,
for
fear
her
Brothers
should
endeavour
to
obstruct
our
design
.
We
consummated
the
Match
in
a
few
days
after
,
which
being
soon
come
to
the
knowledge
of
her
Brothers
,
who
happen'd
at
that
time
to
be
in
the
Country
of
Cleves
,
they
return'd
with
all
speed
to
Altenoe
,
and
threatned
no
less
than
Death
to
me
;
neither
did
their
Malice
end
in
Threats
,
for
they
indeavour'd
by
all
means
possible
to
make
me
hated
by
my
Spouse
,
in
hopes
that
when
they
had
executed
their
design
;
which
was
to
take
her
away
from
me
,
she
might
be
the
sooner
disposed
to
consent
to
a
dissolution
of
the
Marriage
.
This
will
perhaps
appear
somewhat
strange
to
most
People
,
it
being
scarce
to
be
imagined
,
how
they
could
pitch
upon
such
a
resolution
,
since
their
Sisters
Honour
must
needs
suffer
by
it
.
But
besides
that
,
Self-interest
made
them
blind
to
all
other
considerations
,
it
is
to
be
observ'd
that
in
those
Parts
,
if
a
young
Lady
happens
to
have
a
mischance
,
she
is
not
look'd
upon
much
the
worse
for
such
a
miscarriage
;
they
being
not
so
Nice
in
that
point
as
we
are
,
and
provided
she
prove
Virtuous
afterwards
the
Husband
never
takes
notice
of
what
is
past
.
I
for
my
part
,
did
make
no
great
account
upon
what
I
heard
told
concerning
the
Threatning
Language
of
my
Brothers-in-law
,
all
the
Answer
I
gave
to
those
that
spoke
of
it
to
me
,
was
,
that
if
they
did
assault
me
,
I
did
not
question
to
make
my
party
good
with
them
.
This
being
told
them
again
,
they
were
more
exasperated
against
me
than
ever
;
so
that
having
got
notice
that
I
was
one
time
gone
abroad
,
the
youngest
Brother
,
who
was
the
most
violent
against
me
,
pitch'd
upon
this
as
the
most
seasonable
opportunity
to
enter
my
House
,
believing
that
the
Servants
would
not
dare
to
oppose
him
.
But
my
Gentleman
,
to
whom
I
had
given
express
Orders
to
let
neither
of
the
two
Brothers
,
nor
any
of
their
acquaintance
come
into
the
House
;
seeing
that
,
they
opened
the
door
to
him
,
and
that
he
was
making
the
best
of
his
way
to
his
Sister's
Chamber
,
drew
his
Sword
to
oppose
him
,
crying
out
aloud
to
the
rest
of
the
Servants
to
come
to
his
assistance
,
their
Master's
Honour
lying
now
at
stake
.
My
Brother-in-law
was
almost
Drunk
when
he
entred
the
House
,
so
that
being
hurried
on
by
the
violence
of
his
Passion
,
and
the
hot
fumes
of
the
Wine
,
he
run
himself
upon
my
Gentleman's
Sword
,
and
fell
immediately
upon
the
Ground
,
wallowing
in
his
own
Blood
.
He
had
brought
about
seven
or
eight
Troopers
and
Servants
along
with
him
,
who
seeing
him
in
this
condition
,
took
him
up
,
and
carried
him
to
the
next
Chirurgeon
,
who
provided
him
a
Bed
,
he
being
so
Weak
as
not
to
be
sent
without
great
danger
to
his
own
House
.
The
People
who
had
always
a
particular
kindness
for
that
Family
,
surrounded
my
House
,
and
forcing
the
Doors
laid
hold
on
my
Gentleman
,
whom
they
abused
,
beat
,
and
carried
to
Prison
.
My
Brother-in-law
dying
within
two
days
after
,
my
Gentleman
was
accused
of
Murther
,
which
put
me
hard
to
it
;
for
I
look'd
upon
it
as
Barbarous
to
see
my
Servant
Die
having
been
Faithful
to
me
,
and
on
the
other
hand
,
I
was
unwilling
to
disoblige
my
Spouse
,
who
had
engag'd
me
not
to
solicite
his
pardon
.
I
pitch'd
therefore
upon
a
Medium
,
so
as
to
avoid
displeasing
her
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
preserve
a
Person
whose
Misfortune
proceeded
only
from
having
been
too
Faithful
to
me
.
I
found
means
to
get
a
Copy
of
what
had
been
Deposed
against
him
,
which
I
sent
to
the
Marquess
de
Beauveau
Depence
,
who
was
my
intimate
Friend
,
and
in
great
Esteem
with
the
Elector
.
I
begg'd
of
him
to
speak
to
the
Elector
in
my
behalf
,
and
to
represent
to
him
,
that
I
had
Espoused
my
Wife
upon
his
Recommendation
,
and
that
if
my
Servant
must
suffer
Death
for
having
defended
his
Master's
Honour
,
I
could
not
expect
for
the
future
to
live
in
security
my self
.
The
Elector
being
inform'd
exactly
of
what
had
pass'd
,
discoursed
the
matter
with
Monsieur
Fuchs
President
of
his
Council
,
who
being
of
the
same
Opinion
with
the
Elector
,
that
my
Servant's
Misfortune
had
happen'd
rather
by
a
Mischance
than
any
intended
Malice
;
he
sent
Orders
to
the
Prison-keeper
to
let
him
go
,
before
Sentence
could
pass
against
him
.
Monsieur
Depence
order'd
me
at
the
same
time
to
send
him
forthwith
back
into
France
,
without
letting
him
as
much
as
enter
my
House
:
This
being
his
Electoral
Highnesses
express
Command
,
who
had
Pardon'd
him
upon
this
Condition
.
Accordingly
I
furnished
him
with
what
was
necessary
for
his
Journey
,
and
gave
him
besides
this
,
a
good
Gratuity
for
the
Service
he
had
done
me
;
but
in
lieu
of
returning
into
France
where
he
was
born
,
he
went
to
Brussels
where
he
had
a
Brother
living
who
was
Married
in
that
place
.
The
late
Monsieur
Frankenstein
,
my
Father-in-law
,
had
,
after
the
Death
of
my
Wife's
Mother
,
Married
a
young
Lady
of
Quality
out
of
Denmark
,
who
was
a
Cousin
German
of
his
first
Wife
,
but
much
handsomer
than
she
,
at
least
as
I
have
heard
it
said
,
for
I
never
saw
my
Mother-in-law
.
She
had
got
such
an
ascendant
over
my
Father-in-law
,
that
he
endowed
her
with
all
that
he
could
,
nay
even
with
more
than
he
ought
to
have
done
;
for
he
presented
her
with
Jewels
,
Pearls
,
and
other
such
like
things
to
a
great
value
,
which
had
been
my
Mother-in-laws
;
and
which
she
with
his
consent
had
left
by
her
last
Will
to
my
Spouse
.
This
last
Lady
had
been
so
cunning
as
to
alter
most
of
them
,
so
as
scarce
to
be
known
again
,
hoping
to
defraud
my
Wife
of
them
by
this
means
;
but
some
few
Years
before
I
was
Married
to
my
Spouse
,
my
Father-in-Law
happen'd
to
die
,
whilst
to
her
Misfortune
,
she
was
just
absent
,
and
in
Denmark
;
having
left
her
Jewels
and
a
good
Sum
of
Gold
,
which
she
had
pick'd
up
since
her
Marriage
,
in
a
Cabinet
.
The
Eldest
of
my
Wife's
Brothers
,
who
knew
of
the
matter
,
and
was
much
dissatisfied
at
my
Father's
over-easiness
,
had
not
Charity
enough
to
give
her
notice
of
his
sickness
;
but
did
not
send
her
the
least
word
till
after
he
was
Dead
,
and
whilst
she
was
upon
her
Journey
out
of
Denmark
he
laid
hold
of
all
what
she
had
hoarded
up
in
the
Cabinet
,
which
at
her
return
she
found
empty
.
This
occasioned
a
Law-suit
betwixt
them
,
but
wanting
evidence
to
prove
the
Matter
against
him
,
she
was
advised
to
let
the
Matter
remain
▪
in
suspence
.
My
Brother-in-law
being
of
a
weak
Constitution
and
Consumptive
besides
,
he
resolved
never
to
Marry
,
knowing
that
Marrying
would
be
the
readiest
way
to
hasten
him
to
his
Grave
;
yet
he
could
not
escape
his
destiny
,
for
it
was
not
long
after
my
Marriage
,
before
he
took
his
bed
,
and
finding
his
Malady
encrease
past
remedy
,
he
was
desirous
to
be
reconcil'd
to
his
Sister
.
She
being
sent
for
,
and
come
to
his
Bed-side
,
he
express'd
his
sorrow
for
what
was
past
,
and
at
the
same
time
delivered
to
her
all
the
Jewels
,
and
other
precious
Movables
he
found
in
the
Cabinet
;
telling
her
,
that
she
need
not
scruple
to
receive
them
,
they
having
always
belong'd
to
the
Family
.
He
died
in
a
few
days
after
,
and
my
Mother-in-law
renewed
the
Law-suit
against
me
,
but
being
as
destitute
of
Witnesses
,
as
she
had
been
before
,
she
let
it
drop
once
more
.
After
the
death
of
my
Wife's
Brother
,
many
put
in
for
the
Governour
's
place
,
vacant
by
his
death
;
and
the
Electoral
Prince
made
use
of
his
Interest
for
the
Count
de
Zolestine
,
who
was
his
Favourite
;
for
my
part
,
I
had
not
the
least
thoughts
of
it
,
considering
that
what
little
Service
I
had
done
to
His
Electoral
Highness
,
could
not
in
the
least
raise
me
to
the
pretension
of
such
a
place
as
this
.
But
as
his
Highness
had
shew'd
me
very
evident
marks
of
his
Favour
upon
several
occasions
before
,
so
at
this
time
he
gave
me
the
most
convincing
proof
of
his
goodness
,
beyond
whatever
I
could
have
expected
from
him
;
For
he
ask'd
me
in
the
presence
of
the
whole
Court
,
what
was
the
reason
that
I
was
the
only
person
that
did
not
put
in
for
the
Governors
place
which
had
been
in
the
Hands
both
of
my
Brother
and
Father-in-law
,
since
,
as
being
their
Heir
,
I
had
a
more
just
pretence
than
others
.
I
made
a
profound
Reverence
,
and
at
the
same
time
told
his
Highness
,
That
I
had
not
the
Confidence
to
pretend
to
so
great
a
Favour
,
thinking
my self
already
Rewarded
beyond
what
I
deserv'd
,
by
what
Favours
he
had
been
pleas'd
to
bestow
upon
me
before
;
but
that
I
would
lay
hold
of
all
opportunities
to
endeavour
to
shew
my self
not
altogether
unworthy
of
them
.
His
Electoral
Highness
answered
me
,
That
I
ought
to
be
no
loser
for
my
Modesty's
sake
,
which
deserving
a
proportionable
Reward
,
he
would
bestow
the
Government
upon
me
;
That
I
should
continue
to
serve
him
well
,
which
would
be
an
inducement
to
him
,
to
heap
upon
me
more
Favours
than
he
had
done
before
.
This
good
Fortune
,
which
came
much
beyond
my
expectation
,
prov'd
however
the
occasion
that
I
was
ever
after
look'd
upon
with
a
very
ill
Eye
by
the
Electoral
Prince
,
tho'
against
all
Reason
,
as
is
apparent
from
what
I
have
said
just
now
.
However
,
before
I
proceed
in
the
recital
of
my
Adventures
,
and
what
Reasons
induc'd
me
to
avoid
his
Anger
,
which
I
was
afraid
one
time
or
other
might
produce
very
ill
consequences
on
my
side
;
I
judge
it
not
amiss
to
insert
some
passages
relating
to
publick
Affairs
,
there
being
a
strict
connexion
betwixt
those
Matters
I
am
to
relate
in
these
Memoirs
,
and
them
,
by
which
it
may
appear
,
in
what
manner
I
conducted
my
Affairs
in
these
Junctures
.
THE
MEMOIRS
OF
JOHN
BAPTIST
De
La
Fontaine
,
Kt.
LORD
OF
Savoy
and
Fontenay
,
BRIGADIER
and
SURVEYOUR
General
in
the
French
King's
Army
.
LIB.
III.
LEWIS
the
Great
having
for
very
weighty
Reasons
of
State
,
taken
a
Resolution
to
humble
the
Pride
of
the
Dutch
,
entred
into
an
Alliance
with
the
King
of
England
,
and
some
other
Princes
Bordering
upon
the
Lower
Rhine
,
to
declare
War
against
them
.
There
was
not
one
of
all
the
Neighbouring
Princes
,
but
what
was
very
glad
of
this
opportunity
;
and
the
Elector
of
Brandenburgh
himself
would
questionless
have
entered
into
this
Alliance
,
if
Reasons
of
State
had
not
over-ballanc'd
his
Inclinations
,
for
he
had
indeed
more
Weighty
matters
of
Complaint
against
them
than
the
other
Princes
,
for
they
exercised
a
Sovereign
Jurisdiction
in
the
most
considerable
Places
of
the
Dutchy
of
Cleves
,
whereas
by
Contract
,
they
were
only
to
Garrison
them
for
their
own
security
:
But
considering
that
they
had
already
Enemies
enough
to
humble
them
,
it
was
not
his
Interest
to
see
them
quite
destroy'd
.
He
was
also
sufficiently
convinced
,
that
when
they
saw
themselves
entangled
in
so
burthensom
a
War
,
they
would
be
under
a
necessity
of
making
their
Applications
to
him
;
and
that
in
that
Juncture
,
it
would
be
more
suitable
to
his
Interest
,
to
prevent
than
to
promote
their
Destruction
.
He
knew
that
if
he
should
engage
in
a
War
,
without
taking
all
the
necessary
precautions
,
he
might
chance
to
be
Attack
d
either
by
Poland
or
Sweden
;
the
first
of
which
watch'd
all
opportunities
to
recover
the
Ducal
Prussia
,
the
last
to
Conquer
the
remaining
part
of
Pomerania
.
It
was
these
considerations
were
so
prevailing
with
the
Elector
,
that
when
the
Dutch
solicited
for
Succours
,
he
proposed
such
hard
Conditions
to
them
,
that
they
did
not
think
fit
to
accept
of
them
.
For
the
Elector
pretended
no
less
than
the
Restitution
of
all
those
places
in
the
Dutchy
of
Cleves
,
and
the
Dutch
flattering
themselves
with
hopes
to
prevent
the
irruption
of
the
French
,
(
who
were
not
as
then
yet
entered
the
Dutch
Territories
)
by
making
their
submission
to
the
King
;
or
else
to
come
to
an
Accommodation
with
the
English
,
they
would
not
buy
his
Assistance
at
so
dear
a
Rate
,
and
thus
the
Treaty
broke
off
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Elector
foreseeing
that
the
Alliance
betwixt
France
and
England
was
laid
upon
such
a
Basis
and
cemented
by
the
common
Interest
of
these
two
Kings
,
that
the
same
would
not
be
easily
dissolved
,
he
sent
his
Minister
to
the
Imperial
Court
,
to
make
exact
observations
,
how
the
designs
of
France
were
relish'd
by
the
Emperor
,
and
if
he
found
that
he
began
to
be
Jealous
of
this
French
Irruption
,
to
declare
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
that
his
Master
was
ready
to
join
his
Forces
with
the
Imperialists
,
to
prevent
the
designs
of
the
French
.
The
prodigious
success
which
attended
his
most
Christian
Majesty's
Arms
,
did
encrease
this
Jealousie
;
for
in
six
Weeks
time
,
the
Hollanders
saw
themselves
reduc'd
to
so
low
an
ebb
of
Fortune
,
that
all
their
pass'd
Glory
did
appear
no
otherwise
than
the
Sun
in
an
Eclipse
.
For
the
King
had
in
the
two
Months
of
June
and
July
,
in
the
Year
1672
,
taken
from
them
above
Forty
strong
Places
,
some
of
which
had
held
out
formerly
a
great
while
,
against
very
formidable
Armies
.
In
the
number
of
those
,
were
those
Places
in
the
Dutchy
of
Cleves
,
belonging
to
the
Elector
of
Brandenburgh
;
and
as
he
would
rather
see
them
in
the
Dutch
than
in
the
French
hands
,
he
shew'd
more
forwardness
now
to
hearken
to
the
Propositions
made
to
him
by
the
Dutch
,
to
march
to
their
Relief
.
The
Emperor
who
took
the
French
Conquests
as
much
to
heart
as
the
Hollanders
themselves
,
did
also
join
his
Interest
with
theirs
,
the
sooner
to
prevail
upon
the
Elector
to
come
to
their
assistance
.
He
promis'd
that
as
soon
as
the
Elector's
Troops
were
on
their
March
,
those
of
the
Empire
should
be
ready
to
join
them
,
by
which
means
they
hop'd
to
coop
up
the
French
,
their
Army
not
being
very
numerous
upon
the
Rhine
at
that
time
,
because
they
had
dispers'd
most
of
their
Troops
in
the
new
Conquests
.
If
the
advice
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
had
taken
place
,
who
foresaw
that
this
stupendious
success
would
certainly
alarm
those
who
were
jealous
of
the
French
Power
;
most
of
these
Places
were
to
have
been
dismantl'd
,
the
Garrisons
of
which
would
have
been
sufficient
to
bring
two
or
three
good
Armies
into
the
Field
,
which
would
have
prov'd
the
only
means
to
keep
the
Neighbouring
Princes
in
awe
,
and
to
prevent
their
declaring
against
France
.
But
his
advice
being
over-rul'd
by
those
of
a
contrary
Sentiment
,
this
emboldned
the
Elector
to
take
up
Arms
against
the
King
,
and
a
Treaty
was
concluded
betwixt
him
▪
the
Emperor
and
Hollanders
to
succour
one
another
.
The
Elector's
Army
consisted
of
about
25000
Men
,
but
for
the
most
part
new
Levies
,
not
one
half
of
them
being
old
Troops
.
The
Emperor's
Forces
were
no
less
numerous
,
and
Commanded
by
Montecuculi
,
a
General
of
great
Reputation
,
and
who
was
grown
old
in
the
Exercise
of
the
Art
of
War
.
In
the
Elector's
Army
nothing
was
more
talk'd
of
,
than
how
they
would
swallow
up
the
French
Army
,
which
indeed
was
not
then
above
ten
or
twelve
Thousand
strong
,
their
Forces
being
dispers'd
in
so
many
Garrisons
.
Thus
flush'd
with
hopes
of
conquering
all
before
us
,
we
march'd
as
to
an
undoubted
Victory
.
We
enter'd
Westphalia
;
that
part
which
belong'd
to
the
Bishop
of
Munster
,
who
stood
then
in
alliance
with
France
,
and
had
no
Forces
in
those
parts
to
dispute
our
passage
.
The
Elector
who
Commanded
in
Person
,
took
care
to
have
an
exact
Discipline
observ'd
there
,
being
in
hopes
of
bringing
the
said
Bishop
over
to
the
Emperor's
Party
,
whose
Subject
he
was
.
From
thence
we
march'd
into
the
Elector
of
Cologne's
Territories
,
where
we
liv'd
at
discretion
,
pillaging
where
ever
we
came
;
This
Prince
being
suppos'd
so
firmly
link'd
to
the
Interest
of
France
,
that
nothing
but
the
total
desolation
of
his
Country
,
could
separate
him
from
it
.
We
besieg'd
Werle
,
and
as
we
were
carrying
on
our
approaches
,
Intelligence
was
given
us
,
that
the
Marshal
de
Turenne
had
pass'd
the
Rhine
with
1●
or
14000
Men
,
all
chosen
Troops
,
to
give
us
Battle
.
The
great
renown
of
this
General
struck
such
a
Terror
among
us
,
that
tho'
we
were
at
least
as
strong
again
,
yet
we
rais'd
the
Siege
,
not
without
some
precipitation
.
Turenne
march'd
after
us
,
and
the
Elector
drew
back
into
the
Country
of
Marche
,
not
believing
that
Turenne
would
follow
him
so
far
.
In
the
mean
while
he
dispatch'd
Messenger
after
Messenger
to
Montecuculi
,
to
know
the
reason
why
he
did
not
come
to
join
him
.
But
some
intestine
Commotions
in
Hungary
,
where
a
Conspiracy
had
been
lately
discover'd
against
the
Emperor
,
had
been
the
occasion
that
this
General
advanc'd
but
very
slowly
;
and
tho'
he
had
begun
his
March
towards
the
Rhine
,
he
did
not
march
at
any
great
distance
from
Vienna
.
Turenne
,
who
must
pass
the
River
Weser
,
before
he
could
enter
the
Country
of
Marche
,
took
the
Towns
of
Hamme
,
Zoest
and
Alset
,
situate
upon
the
said
River
;
and
having
left
in
each
of
them
a
good
Garrison
,
he
pass'd
the
said
River
,
and
march'd
towards
us
.
We
Entrench'd
our selves
near
the
Banks
of
the
River
Lippe
,
unwilling
to
hazard
a
Battle
,
which
gave
him
the
opportunity
to
make
himself
Master
of
Bielfeldt
,
Ravensburgh
and
Lipstadt
,
where
he
pass'd
the
River
Lippe
,
driving
us
before
him
like
a
Herd
of
Sheep
,
as
far
as
to
the
utmost
Frontiers
of
the
Country
of
Marche
.
From
hence
the
Elector
sent
Monsieur
de
Beauveau
Depence
to
Turenne
,
offering
to
lay
down
his
Arms
,
under
condition
that
the
King
should
withdraw
his
Troops
from
his
Territories
,
and
restore
to
him
the
places
belonging
to
him
in
the
Dutchy
of
Cleves
;
that
for
the
rest
he
would
stand
Neuter
during
this
War
,
and
would
renounce
the
Treaty
made
betwixt
him
and
the
Dutch
.
The
King
accepted
these
Propositions
▪
after
his
Troops
had
almost
ruin'd
the
Country
,
where
they
had
taken
up
their
Winter
Quarters
.
I
pass'd
that
Winter
at
Altenoe
,
where
I
was
seiz'd
with
a
most
violent
Fever
,
so
that
my
Life
being
despair'd
of
▪
I
prepar'd
my self
for
Death
,
by
receiving
the
Sacraments
;
but
it
pleas'd
God
to
dispose
otherwise
of
me
,
and
I
was
restor'd
to
Health
,
before
the
beginning
of
the
next
following
Campaign
.
I
was
extreamly
rejoyc'd
at
the
Peace
made
with
the
Elector
,
which
deliver'd
me
from
that
reluctancy
which
I
always
found
in
my self
to
serve
against
my
King
:
For
tho'
I
had
married
a
Native
of
Germany
,
and
had
my
Estate
and
a
considerable
Employment
there
,
yet
what
I
did
was
against
my
Inclination
.
Neither
my
two
Children
born
there
,
neither
the
prospect
I
had
of
advancing
my
Fortune
,
to
a
much
higher
degree
than
I
could
reasonably
propose
to
my self
in
France
,
were
motives
strong
enough
to
hinder
me
from
wishing
frequently
to
return
into
my
own
Country
:
And
not
to
dissemble
the
truth
,
I
had
done
it
long
before
,
if
the
consideration
of
the
ill
state
of
my
Affairs
there
,
which
had
made
me
leave
France
,
had
not
retarded
my
resolution
.
But
my
Joy
did
not
last
long
.
The
Elector
having
been
once
more
Intreated
by
the
Emperor
to
join
his
Forces
with
him
,
the
troubles
in
Hungary
being
now
appeas'd
,
broke
the
Treaty
so
lately
made
with
our
King
;
and
several
others
of
the
German
Princes
,
declar'd
at
the
same
time
against
him
;
so
that
if
England
and
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
had
done
like
the
rest
,
the
Confederacy
against
France
,
would
have
been
the
same
it
has
been
of
late
.
Of
all
the
Princes
that
were
enter'd
into
a
League
with
our
King
,
there
was
none
that
remain'd
stedfast
,
except
the
Elector
of
Cologn
,
and
that
not
very
long
,
being
forc'd
by
the
Enemy
,
who
surrounded
him
on
all
sides
,
to
do
like
the
rest
.
The
Elector
Palatin
,
notwithstanding
he
was
Father-in-law
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
was
one
of
the
first
who
left
the
French
Party
,
whose
example
the
Bishop
of
Munster
follow'd
,
but
rather
out
of
necessity
than
by
his
own
Inclinations
.
But
neither
the
conjunction
of
these
Forces
with
those
of
the
Emperor's
,
nor
the
Spaniards
declaring
at
the
same
time
against
France
,
was
half
so
much
surprizing
to
the
King
,
as
the
Peace
made
between
the
King
of
England
and
the
Dutch
,
in
the
Year
1674.
Thus
Lewis
the
Great
saw
himself
under
an
absolute
necessity
to
carry
on
a
War
alone
,
against
so
many
Princes
enter'd
into
a
confederacy
against
him
.
The
Elector
of
Brandenburgh
took
a
review
of
his
Troops
,
which
consisted
of
●0000
Men
,
comprehending
the
new
Levies
.
The
Confederates
had
projected
great
designs
,
as
being
perswaded
that
the
King
would
not
be
able
to
cope
with
them
all
;
Some
were
for
entring
France
,
others
for
retaking
all
the
places
they
had
lost
many
Years
before
.
Among
the
rest
was
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
having
by
his
ill
Conduct
lost
his
Dominions
,
flatter'd
himself
now
,
with
hopes
to
be
put
in
possession
of
them
again
.
Upon
this
consideration
it
was
he
embrac'd
the
Confederate
side
,
who
indeed
,
knowing
him
to
be
a
Person
,
who
in
all
his
Life
time
,
had
never
made
any
account
of
his
Word
,
did
trust
him
no
further
than
they
needs
must
.
Our
Army
advanc'd
towards
the
Rhine
,
and
I
was
detach'd
before
the
Elector's
arrival
,
with
500
Men
,
to
maintain
my self
in
.....
in
case
I
should
be
attack'd
there
;
it
being
fear'd
,
that
whilst
we
were
near
the
Rhine
,
the
French
might
attempt
another
irruption
into
the
Country
of
Marche
,
where
this
place
is
situate
.
And
it
really
happen'd
so
:
For
the
Marquiss
de
Renet
besieg'd
the
Place
,
and
I
was
forc'd
to
surrender
,
after
seventeen
days
opening
of
the
Trenches
.
I
was
sorely
afraid
to
be
discover'd
to
be
a
Frenchman
,
but
hearing
me
speak
good
High-Dutch
as
I
march'd
out
of
the
Place
,
and
knowing
nothing
to
the
Contrary
,
I
was
safely
conducted
to
Crinburgh
,
pursuant
to
the
Capitulation
.
This
Campaign
was
so
far
from
answering
the
expectation
of
the
Confederates
,
that
nothing
but
Ruin
and
Destruction
attended
them
:
Turenne
,
who
before
was
become
famous
for
his
great
Actions
,
did
in
this
Campaign
deservedly
acquire
the
Title
of
the
greatest
Captain
in
Europe
,
having
upon
this
occasion
given
most
evident
demonstrations
to
the
World
,
what
a
good
Conduct
,
founded
upon
a
long
Experience
is
able
to
effect
.
For
it
was
he
that
had
a
true
foresight
of
what
was
likely
to
happen
on
that
side
,
and
it
was
he
that
prevented
the
King
from
quitting
Alsace
,
as
it
had
been
resolved
in
a
Cabinet
Council
,
held
at
Versailles
.
He
found
means
to
beat
the
Allies
one
after
another
,
who
were
under
a
necessity
of
dividing
their
Forces
,
for
want
of
good
Magazines
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Flame
of
the
War
which
was
first
kindl'd
in
Holland
,
began
to
spread
over
several
other
Countries
,
the
King
of
Sweden
having
declar'd
in
favour
of
France
against
the
Confederates
.
Sweden
had
been
for
a
considerable
time
in
the
Interest
of
France
;
and
the
reason
why
they
did
not
declare
sooner
for
our
side
was
,
because
the
King
had
pitch'd
upon
that
Crown
,
to
mediate
a
Peace
betwixt
him
and
the
Confederates
;
and
Plenipotentiaries
were
sent
for
that
purpose
to
Cologne
,
the
Place
appointed
for
the
Treaty
.
But
the
Allies
still
flattering
themselves
,
that
France
was
not
in
a
condition
to
hold
out
long
against
their
joint
Forces
,
sought
only
for
Means
to
break
off
this
Treaty
,
which
they
had
set
on
foot
with
an
intention
only
to
gain
time
,
the
better
to
take
their
Measures
against
us
.
For
this
purpose
they
took
an
opportunity
to
seize
upon
Prince
William
of
Furstenburgh
at
Cologne
,
Plenipotentiary
of
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Cologne
,
whom
they
carried
to
Bonn
,
and
from
thence
further
into
Germany
,
where
he
was
kept
in
Prison
,
and
treated
in
a
manner
so
little
suitable
to
his
Quality
,
that
he
was
forc'd
to
wear
one
of
his
Shirts
all
to
pieces
,
before
they
would
let
him
have
another
.
The
King
of
Sweden
made
heavy
Complaints
against
it
,
looking
upon
it
as
a
violation
of
the
Laws
of
Nations
,
and
an
Affront
put
upon
him
as
Mediator
;
but
the
Emperor
refusing
to
give
the
resir'd
satisfaction
,
he
declar'd
for
France
.
Wrangel
,
who
Commanded
the
Swedish
Army
,
advanced
thereupon
to
the
Frontiers
of
Brandenburgh
,
which
made
the
Elector
to
withdraw
his
Forces
from
the
Rhine
,
and
to
advance
with
all
possible
speed
,
at
the
Head
of
us
,
to
the
Banks
of
the
River
Rhe
,
to
dispute
the
Passage
to
the
Swedish
Army
.
But
having
pass'd
the
River
before
he
took
Floz
and
......
Places
Situate
upon
the
utmost
Frontiers
of
the
Brandenburgh
Territories
,
he
made
himself
afterwards
Master
of
the
two
Forts
of
Ribnitz
and
Locknitz
,
and
might
have
extended
his
Conquests
into
the
very
heart
of
the
Country
,
if
he
had
been
sensible
in
what
a
consternation
his
March
had
put
the
Brandenburgh
Army
.
But
whether
the
Elector
had
found
means
to
corrupt
him
with
Money
,
or
whether
a
pannick
fear
seiz'd
upon
the
Swedes
,
they
march'd
back
all
on
a
sudden
,
and
repass'd
the
Rhe
,
without
attempting
any
thing
further
.
The
Elector
,
who
feared
,
not
without
reason
,
that
alone
he
should
scarce
be
sufficient
to
cope
with
the
Swedes
,
entered
into
an
Alliance
with
the
King
of
Denmark
,
and
the
House
of
Brunswick
Lunenburgh
,
except
the
Duke
of
Hanouer
,
who
would
not
joyn
with
them
,
but
rather
declared
for
the
other
side
.
The
General
Rasfeld
who
then
Commanded
the
Brandenburgh
Forces
,
Besieg'd
Locknitz
,
and
Wrangel
,
being
resolv'd
to
Relieve
it
,
cost
what
it
would
,
pass'd
the
Rhe
at
Wollin
,
and
advanc'd
with
his
Army
betwixt
a
great
Bog
and
Forest
,
which
extended
from
Wollin
to
Locknitz
.
Rasfeld
having
receiv'd
timely
intelligence
of
his
March
,
left
as
many
Troops
before
Locknitz
,
as
were
sufficient
to
guard
the
Trenches
;
with
the
rest
he
march'd
against
the
Swedes
,
who
retreated
at
the
first
Charge
.
Some
of
them
got
to
Wollin
,
the
rest
fled
into
the
Woods
,
where
they
could
not
easily
be
pursu'd
,
by
reason
of
the
thickness
of
it
,
which
would
have
endanger'd
those
that
pursu'd
them
.
The
Brandenburghers
took
about
1500
Prisoners
,
and
kill'd
800
,
with
the
loss
of
about
half
the
Number
on
their
side
;
but
the
Swedes
did
not
carry
off
one
Prisoner
.
Wrangel
happening
to
die
not
long
after
,
and
the
Command
of
the
Swedish
Army
being
given
to
the
General
Sharenbergh
,
he
took
a
resolution
to
besiege
Enfield
,
to
signalize
himself
by
this
Enterprize
.
All
this
happen'd
in
the
Campaign
of
1675.
The
Elector
of
Brandenburgh
,
who
was
at
that
time
at
the
Hague
,
to
confer
with
the
rest
of
the
Confederate
Princes
,
had
no
sooner
receiv'd
the
News
of
the
Victory
obtain'd
by
General
Rasfeld
,
but
he
hastn'd
with
all
possible
speed
,
to
put
himself
at
the
Head
of
his
Army
.
The
River
of
Lingn●
was
betwixt
us
and
the
Enemy
,
and
they
could
not
Besiege
Enfield
before
they
had
pass'd
that
River
,
so
that
we
directed
our
March
thither
to
dispute
their
Passage
.
The
Elector
having
receiv'd
Intelligence
,
that
they
had
seiz'd
upon
some
Boats
,
and
the
Ferry-Boat
,
betwixt
Enclin
and
Enfield
,
in
order
to
lay
a
Bridge
over
the
said
River
,
and
that
they
had
already
begun
to
pass
it
,
order'd
us
to
hasten
our
March
,
in
hopes
we
might
come
time
enough
to
prevent
them
.
As
we
approach'd
the
Bank
of
the
River
,
we
found
about
4000
of
the
Enemy
,
who
being
already
pass'd
the
River
,
were
charg'd
so
briskly
,
that
few
of
them
escap'd
our
Hands
.
Thus
the
War
being
carried
on
with
more
Heat
than
ever
,
the
Elector
sent
me
back
to
Altenoe
,
fearing
lest
the
Enemy
should
have
a
Design
upon
that
place
,
and
his
foresight
was
not
ill
grounded
;
for
I
was
closely
Besieged
in
the
next
Campaign
.
As
this
Seige
was
not
unexpected
to
me
,
so
I
had
often
solicited
at
Court
to
provide
the
place
with
all
necessaries
,
which
however
I
could
not
obtain
.
This
made
me
take
a
resolution
to
seize
upon
all
that
I
found
in
the
Circumjacent
places
,
which
I
judg'd
necessary
to
make
a
Vigorous
Defence
.
Coningsmark
,
who
then
Commanded
the
Swedes
,
in
lieu
of
Sharenbergh
,
came
to
view
the
place
,
of
which
I
gave
immediate
notice
to
the
Elector
,
who
sent
me
a
considerable
Re-inforcement
;
but
500
only
got
into
the
place
,
the
rest
being
forced
to
retire
.
Coningsmark
,
had
no
sooner
finished
his
Lines
of
Circumvallation
,
but
he
Attack'd
the
Fort
Ravent
,
which
he
took
by
Composition
.
After
this
he
carried
on
his
Attack
against
another
Fort
,
called
the
Bridge-Fort
,
which
he
also
took
.
I
took
care
to
send
Orders
to
the
Garrison
,
not
to
hold
it
out
to
the
last
extremity
,
but
they
not
obeying
my
Commands
,
were
all
made
Prisoners
of
War
;
and
the
Swedes
finding
among
them
a
Serjeant
and
four
common
Soldiers
,
who
had
Deserted
,
they
Hang'd
them
in
sight
of
their
Army
.
They
then
carried
on
their
Trenches
towards
the
Bridge-Gate
,
and
threw
in
a
great
quantity
of
Bombs
,
which
Consumed
our
Magazine
of
Forrage
,
which
was
laid
up
in
a
place
which
formerly
had
been
a
Church
,
belonging
to
the
Recollects
,
whom
my
Father-in-law
had
Chas'd
from
thence
,
whilst
he
was
Governour
of
the
place
.
I
was
hardly
put
to
it
to
provide
for
our
Horses
,
which
made
me
take
all
what
I
could
meet
with
of
Forrage
in
the
Inns
or
Private
Houses
:
This
and
the
fear
of
the
Bombs
,
which
had
already
ruin'd
many
Houses
,
proved
the
occasion
of
a
Tumult
among
the
Inhabitants
,
of
whom
I
was
fain
to
Imprison
some
,
to
keep
the
rest
in
awe
.
I
took
care
to
inform
the
Elector
at
Court
of
what
had
pass'd
,
who
sent
me
word
,
that
I
should
Defend
my self
to
the
last
,
they
being
resolv'd
to
Relieve
me
in
good
time
.
Accordingly
the
Elector
Marched
to
our
Relief
;
of
which
Coningsmark
had
no
sooner
notice
,
but
he
rais'd
the
Seige
,
after
twelve
days
opening
the
Trenches
.
But
before
he
March'd
off
,
he
Dismantled
the
two
Forts
which
he
had
taken
;
and
the
Elector
who
had
notice
given
him
of
the
raising
of
the
Siege
,
returned
to
Berlin
,
the
rest
of
the
Campaign
being
spent
without
any
considerable
Action
.
After
the
Campaign
was
over
,
I
made
my
Appearance
at
Court
to
receive
some
Instructions
from
his
Electoral
Highness
;
and
to
give
him
an
Account
concerning
what
had
pass'd
during
the
Siege
of
Altenoe
.
I
was
not
forgetful
to
represent
to
him
,
That
the
Catholicks
had
shewn
the
greatest
Zeal
for
his
Service
in
the
Defence
of
the
Place
;
whereas
the
others
had
been
very
remiss
in
their
Duties
.
I
told
him
,
that
if
he
would
be
pleas'd
to
Annul
what
had
been
done
by
my
Father-in-law
when
he
was
Governour
of
the
Place
,
and
would
Restore
the
Recollects
the
Church
that
was
taken
from
them
,
this
would
be
a
means
to
encrease
their
Affection
towards
him
,
and
to
engage
them
for
ever
in
his
Interest
.
My
perswasions
prov'd
so
successful
,
that
the
Elector
did
not
only
grant
what
I
had
desired
,
but
also
restored
to
them
the
great
Church
,
which
my
Father-in-law
had
taken
from
them
and
given
it
to
the
Lutherans
.
I
was
extreamly
well
satisfy'd
with
what
I
had
done
in
behalf
of
the
Catholicks
there
,
but
what
rejoyced
me
infinitely
more
,
was
,
that
my
Spouse
did
assure
me
,
she
found
in
her self
a
great
inclination
to
be
Converted
to
our
Faith
.
She
was
Educated
in
the
same
Religion
her
Father
profess'd
,
who
was
the
second
of
that
Family
,
since
they
turn'd
Hereticks
;
her
Grandfather
and
the
whole
Family
having
been
always
good
Catholicks
,
till
my
Wifes
Grandfather
chang'd
his
Religion
.
This
happy
Inclination
I
could
attribute
to
nothing
else
but
a
peculiar
Mercy
from
God
;
not
but
that
I
had
often
discours'd
her
upon
this
Subject
,
but
it
was
a
considerable
time
ago
,
having
of
late
desisted
from
it
,
because
I
found
her
not
in
the
least
disposed
to
hearken
to
my
Advice
in
this
point
.
But
her
intended
Conversion
was
likely
to
have
prov'd
almost
Fatal
to
us
both
,
because
I
mistook
my
choice
in
the
Person
to
whose
care
I
committed
the
management
of
it
.
For
,
I
pitch'd
upon
a
Jacobin
Friar
,
who
instead
of
being
a
Man
of
Virtue
and
Piety
,
as
I
thought
him
to
have
been
,
was
for
teaching
my
Spouse
quite
another
Lesson
than
what
I
intended
he
should
do
.
She
told
me
how
he
had
managed
his
Business
with
her
,
which
made
me
under
hand
give
notice
of
his
Misbehaviour
to
his
Superiour
,
without
mentioning
a
word
of
it
further
,
either
to
himself
or
any
body
else
,
for
fear
of
bringing
a
Scandal
upon
our
Religion
.
But
my
Spouse
took
the
thing
quite
otherwise
,
for
imagining
that
all
the
rest
would
prove
like
him
,
I
found
her
quite
averse
to
pursue
her
former
good
Inclinations
.
I
had
much
ado
to
perswad
〈…〉
her
,
that
the
misbehaviour
of
a
particular
Person
ought
not
to
stain
the
Reputation
of
all
others
of
the
same
Religion
;
That
there
had
been
a
Judas
among
the
Apostles
themselves
,
and
that
therefore
the
rest
had
been
never
the
less
Holy
and
Acceptable
to
God
.
This
may
serve
as
a
warning
to
those
,
who
are
entrusted
with
the
care
of
sending
abroad
Missionaries
or
other
Persons
for
the
Conversion
of
Hereticks
,
to
be
sure
to
choose
such
as
are
of
an
untainted
Life
;
because
the
least
Tresspass
in
them
is
apt
to
produce
great
Scandal
,
especially
if
it
be
of
the
same
Nature
with
this
.
At
last
my
Wife
being
overcome
by
my
perswasions
,
and
the
Instructions
of
a
Religious
Person
,
of
a
far
different
Temper
from
the
Jacobin
Friar
,
she
renounc'd
Lutheranism
,
and
was
reconcil'd
to
that
Church
,
which
her
Grandfather
had
abandon'd
.
We
were
now
busie
in
the
Blockade
of
Stetin
,
all
the
Avenues
of
which
were
closely
guarded
by
our
Troops
;
notwithstanding
which
,
the
Swedes
found
means
to
throw
a
Re-inforcement
of
600
Men
into
the
place
,
being
guided
by
a
Peasant
,
who
Conducted
them
cross
the
Marshes
,
through
ways
which
were
at
another
time
quite
Impassible
.
But
notwithstanding
this
,
the
Garison
diminished
considerably
every
day
,
partly
by
Famine
,
partly
by
their
frequent
Sallies
.
The
Swedes
therefore
made
a
second
Attempt
to
throw
in
another
Re-inforcement
into
the
place
;
but
the
Elector's
Troops
being
better
upon
their
guard
,
since
the
first
Relief
,
most
of
them
were
made
Prisoners
before
they
could
enter
the
Town
:
The
Guide
as
ill
Fortune
would
have
it
,
was
among
these
last
,
who
had
a
Halter
for
his
Reward
.
Our
Elector
kept
also
a
Correspondence
in
the
place
,
by
which
means
he
hoped
to
make
himself
Master
of
it
,
without
being
obliged
to
employ
his
whole
Force
against
it
.
The
Chief
of
this
Conspiracy
was
a
certain
Brazier
,
of
which
there
are
a
great
many
in
that
Town
.
It
was
agreed
he
should
set
the
Magazine
of
Amunition
on
Fire
,
which
he
did
accordingly
,
together
with
one
of
the
best
Mills
belonging
to
the
Town
,
but
being
discovered
,
he
with
two
more
of
his
Accomplices
were
hang'd
for
their
pains
.
The
Besieg'd
who
were
very
strong
within
and
headed
by
a
Governour
who
perfectly
well
understood
his
Trade
,
made
frequent
Sallies
upon
us
,
in
one
of
which
they
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Fort
of
Almea
,
where
there
was
a
Garrison
of
600
Men
,
who
were
all
made
Prisoners
of
War
.
Coningsmark
advanc'd
likewise
to
the
relief
of
the
Place
,
but
finding
it
impossible
to
raise
the
Blockade
,
he
directed
his
March
towards
Altenoe
;
and
the
Elector
fearing
lest
he
should
attempt
a
second
time
the
Siege
of
that
place
,
sent
me
thither
with
a
reinforcement
of
600
Men.
Coningsmark
advanc'd
towards
the
Town
,
by
the
way
of
the
Bank
,
which
leads
along
the
River
up
to
the
two
Forts
,
which
he
had
built
in
the
last
Siege
,
without
attempting
any
thing
further
;
his
Business
being
only
to
consume
the
Forage
on
that
side
,
as
he
did
afterwards
for
two
Leagues
round
.
For
in
two
Months
and
more
,
whilst
he
encamp'd
thereabouts
,
he
did
nothing
but
ruin
and
burn
the
Country
,
scarce
leaving
one
Stone
upon
another
;
I
being
not
in
a
posture
to
prevent
it
.
My
Wife's
Estate
was
involv'd
among
the
rest
in
this
Ruin
,
the
Revenue
of
which
,
was
settl'd
by
her
Brother
upon
her
Mother-in-law
as
a
Jointure
,
which
she
had
enjoy'd
quietly
till
now
;
but
there
being
but
little
likelihood
she
should
draw
any
thing
of
Moment
from
thence
for
some
Years
after
,
she
sued
me
for
her
Jointure
,
under
pretence
,
that
this
being
fallen
away
to
nothing
,
I
was
oblig'd
to
assign
her
another
Revenue
in
lieu
of
it
▪
and
that
it
was
in
her
power
to
chuse
which
part
she
pleas'd
of
my
Brother-in-laws
Estate
.
In
the
mean
while
Provisions
beginning
to
grow
scarce
in
Stetin
,
the
besieg'd
saw
themselves
reduc'd
to
the
utmost
extremity
.
The
Swedes
made
several
attempts
from
without
to
open
themselves
a
Passage
into
the
Town
,
whilst
the
Besieg'd
endeavour'd
to
facilitate
the
Enterprize
by
a
vigorous
Sally
upon
our
Trenches
▪
which
had
been
open'd
now
against
the
place
,
the
Elector
having
charg'd
the
Blockade
,
which
seem'd
too
tedious
to
him
,
into
a
formal
Siege
.
But
tho'
some
of
these
Sallies
were
made
with
success
enough
,
and
they
seem'd
resolute
to
defend
the
place
to
the
last
,
their
Necessity
increas'd
more
and
more
every
day
;
so
that
having
taken
a
resolution
to
represent
their
miserable
condition
to
Coningsmark
,
a
certain
Cornet
undertook
the
business
.
He
came
into
our
Camp
,
under
pretence
of
having
deserted
the
Swedes
,
but
there
being
several
Troopers
more
of
the
same
Regiment
with
him
,
who
pretended
to
be
deserters
at
the
same
time
,
this
created
some
suspicion
in
the
Elector
;
who
thereupon
threatn'd
the
Cornet
to
hang
him
forthwith
,
if
he
did
not
discover
the
whole
truth
of
the
matter
.
The
fear
of
death
extorted
from
him
this
Confession
,
to
wit
,
That
the
Besieg'd
were
reduc'd
to
such
a
deplorable
Condition
,
as
was
impossible
to
be
express'd
.
The
Elector
,
who
almost
began
to
despair
of
Success
,
by
reason
of
the
approaching
Winter
,
and
who
was
upon
the
point
of
raising
the
Siege
;
being
now
encourag'd
by
this
deposition
to
continue
it
,
did
make
it
his
chiefest
care
,
to
prevent
Coningsmark
from
sending
any
relief
into
the
Place
;
and
the
Swedish
General
being
not
in
a
condition
to
force
his
Passage
,
with
that
small
body
of
Troops
he
had
with
him
,
the
City
of
Stetin
,
which
would
scarce
have
been
taken
by
force
,
was
necessitated
to
capitulate
for
want
of
Provisions
.
The
Law
Suit
I
had
with
my
Mother-in-law
was
extreamly
vexatious
to
me
,
the
more
,
because
I
was
advis'd
,
that
in
all
likelihood
it
would
go
against
me
,
which
made
me
more
desirous
than
ever
,
to
return
into
France
.
I
had
also
notice
given
me
,
that
she
intended
to
attach
a
Summ
of
100000
Livers
,
which
belonged
to
my
Wife
,
and
was
in
the
Bank
of
Dantzick
,
which
made
me
take
them
from
thence
,
and
so
transfer
them
to
the
Bank
of
Amsteldam
,
till
such
time
I
should
meet
with
an
opportunity
to
put
my
Design
in
execution
,
which
was
,
not
to
stay
much
longer
in
Germany
.
The
chief
reason
,
which
made
me
first
take
this
resolution
was
,
that
the
Electoral
Prince
continu'd
still
to
look
upon
me
with
a
very
ill
Eye
;
and
I
was
inform'd
by
credible
Persons
,
that
he
had
let
fall
certain
words
,
which
gave
me
sufficiently
to
understand
,
that
in
case
the
Elector
should
happen
to
die
,
I
should
certainly
have
all
my
Places
taken
away
from
me
.
So
soon
as
the
Peace
was
made
,
I
pretended
to
have
receiv'd
News
of
my
Father's
Death
,
which
made
me
ask
leave
of
the
Elector
,
to
take
a
Journey
into
France
.
I
had
prevail'd
with
my
wife
to
go
along
with
me
;
but
it
was
near
six
Months
before
I
could
get
leave
from
the
Elector
;
so
that
I
did
not
set
out
from
Altenoe
,
till
towards
the
end
of
August
,
in
the
Year
1679.
I
took
my
Children
(
being
five
in
all
,
two
Boys
and
three
Girls
)
along
with
me
▪
and
because
no
body
should
guess
at
my
real
Intention
,
I
told
my
Acquaintance
that
I
had
a
mind
to
have
them
Educated
in
France
▪
the
Sons
in
some
College
or
other
,
and
the
Daughters
in
a
Nunnery
.
I
took
the
way
of
Amsteldam
,
where
I
drew
my
Money
out
of
the
Bank
,
which
I
put
into
the
Hands
of
Mr.
Gerard
,
Mr.
Gueverdin
and
Mr.
Poelhoven
,
who
gave
me
Bills
of
Exchange
to
the
full
value
of
it
,
upon
Mr.
Gouteure
and
Mr.
Amonet
in
Paris
.
I
show'd
my
Wife
all
what
was
curious
in
Holland
,
and
from
thence
pursu'd
my
Journey
to
Paris
,
by
the
way
of
Antwerp
and
Brussels
,
which
I
had
a
Mind
she
should
also
see
.
Whilst
I
was
at
Amsteldam
,
I
paid
a
Visit
to
Mr.
Ramp
,
one
of
the
greatest
Merchants
of
that
City
,
with
whom
I
was
familiarly
acquainted
at
that
time
,
when
our
Regiment
was
in
the
Dutch
Service
.
The
first
foundation
of
our
Friendship
was
laid
at
Zwoll
,
where
I
happen'd
to
be
Instrumental
in
a
certain
case
,
which
was
mighty
pleasing
both
to
his
Father
and
him
.
They
were
both
very
Zealous
Catholicks
,
and
by
chance
both
at
Zwoll
,
when
this
thing
happen'd
,
of
which
I
will
give
you
the
truest
account
I
am
able
.
You
must
know
that
in
the
Province
of
Over-Yssel
,
the
Exercise
of
the
Catholick
Religion
is
not
so
freely
allow'd
of
,
as
in
the
Province
of
Holland
.
One
Day
when
a
certain
Priest
was
saying
Mass
in
a
place
,
where
the
Sehout
(
which
is
one
of
the
chief
Magistrates
of
the
City
)
pretended
it
was
not
allowable
so
to
do
,
without
special
leave
from
the
Magistracy
,
he
caus'd
the
Priest
to
be
taken
away
from
the
Altar
,
and
without
the
least
respect
to
his
Character
and
Sacerdotal
Habit
,
carried
him
away
Prisoner
,
and
seiz'd
upon
the
holy
Vessel
wherein
the
Host
was
.
I
happen'd
not
to
be
in
Town
when
this
was
done
,
being
then
at
the
Hague
;
but
being
after
my
return
inform'd
of
the
matter
,
it
touch'd
me
to
the
very
heart
.
I
told
the
French
Officers
there
in
Garrison
,
how
they
were
able
to
brook
such
an
Affront
,
given
both
to
God
and
their
King
,
and
that
if
they
would
follow
me
,
we
would
soon
deliver
the
Priest
,
and
make
the
Sehout
restore
us
the
Holy
Vessel
with
the
Host
,
and
let
him
know
how
he
should
meddle
with
such
like
things
for
the
future
.
They
having
soon
consented
to
my
Proposition
,
we
went
to
the
Sehout's
House
,
which
we
enter'd
without
asking
leave
,
and
gave
him
such
a
Compliment
,
as
did
not
much
please
him
.
We
told
him
in
short
,
that
we
would
cut
his
Throat
,
if
he
did
not
give
us
satisfaction
immediately
;
that
he
had
committed
a
gross
Error
,
which
would
never
be
approv'd
of
by
the
States
General
,
whose
intention
was
not
that
the
Auxiliary
Troops
should
be
debar'd
from
the
free
Exercise
of
their
Religion
;
for
I
pretended
to
be
one
of
them
.
He
answer'd
us
,
that
he
knew
what
he
had
done
,
tho
▪
perhaps
we
did
not
;
that
the
Priest
,
whom
he
had
made
a
Prisoner
was
a
Native
of
that
Country
,
and
consequently
subject
to
their
Laws
;
that
if
he
had
been
a
French
Man
,
there
might
be
some
colour
for
what
we
did
;
but
as
he
was
not
,
he
could
not
but
wonder
,
that
we
should
intermeddle
in
a
Business
,
which
did
not
belong
to
us
;
it
being
undeniable
,
that
there
were
at
least
ten
Inhabitants
to
one
Soldier
present
at
that
time
,
when
he
disturb'd
this
Priest
in
saying
Mass
,
which
made
it
evident
,
that
this
was
a
politick
concern
,
which
had
not
the
least
relation
to
the
Auxiliary
Troops
.
But
we
told
him
,
we
were
not
to
be
put
off
with
Words
;
and
began
to
use
such
Expressions
,
and
to
ruffle
him
,
that
he
began
to
be
afraid
of
his
Life
in
good
earnest
,
unless
he
gave
us
immediate
satisfaction
.
In
the
mean
while
,
it
being
rumour'd
about
the
City
,
that
the
Sehout's
House
was
forc'd
by
some
Officers
,
who
threatn'd
to
murther
him
,
we
saw
the
House
on
a
sudden
surrounded
by
the
Populace
,
who
were
gather'd
into
several
Bands
,
according
to
their
different
Religions
,
so
that
the
whole
City
was
in
an
uproar
;
and
the
Garrison
,
who
were
all
Catholicks
,
betook
themselves
to
their
Arms
,
with
an
intention
to
disperse
that
Party
that
should
declare
against
us
.
The
Sehout
perceiving
himself
now
in
most
imminent
danger
of
his
Life
,
began
to
be
more
pliable
,
and
soon
after
discharg'd
the
Priest
out
of
Prison
,
unto
whom
he
restor'd
the
Holy
Vessel
with
the
Hosts
,
unto
which
we
paid
our
Devotions
.
We
desir'd
the
Priest
to
look
whether
all
the
Hosts
were
entire
in
the
Vessel
,
that
if
there
wanted
any
,
the
Sehout
should
pay
with
his
Life
for
his
Sacrilege
.
The
Priest
looking
into
the
Box
,
told
us
,
that
they
were
all
there
;
tho'
it
be
uncertain
whether
it
was
really
so
,
or
whether
he
told
us
so
to
appease
our
Anger
,
and
to
save
the
Life
of
the
Magistrate
.
The
Matter
being
thus
far
compos'd
to
our
satisfaction
,
we
writ
immediately
to
Monsieur
d'Estrades
,
to
give
him
notice
of
what
had
pass'd
;
he
receiv'd
this
Letter
before
the
Sehout
could
inform
the
States
of
what
had
happen'd
to
him
;
for
being
Masters
of
the
Gates
,
we
did
not
let
any
body
pass
without
leave
.
The
French
Ambassadour
,
after
he
had
perus'd
our
Letter
,
commended
our
Zeal
,
and
made
his
Complaints
to
the
States
,
about
the
Violence
offer'd
by
the
Sehout
,
to
the
Auxiliary
Troops
of
his
Majesty
.
He
told
them
that
he
was
under
an
obligation
to
let
the
King
his
Master
know
▪
how
the
matter
was
transacted
,
unless
they
gave
him
immediate
satisfaction
;
that
he
knew
the
King
to
be
so
pious
a
Prince
,
as
not
to
suffer
such
a
thing
to
be
put
upon
him
,
let
it
cost
what
it
would
.
The
States
,
who
at
that
time
stood
in
need
of
his
Majesty's
favour
,
who
had
so
lately
assisted
them
against
the
Bishop
of
Munster
,
desir'd
him
not
to
write
to
the
King
,
assuring
him
,
that
they
would
take
such
Measures
,
as
should
be
satisfactory
to
him
.
Accordingly
they
depos'd
the
Sehout
,
without
giving
him
leave
to
justifie
himself
,
and
declar'd
him
incapable
of
serving
the
Republick
for
the
future
.
This
was
the
occasion
of
my
acquaintance
with
Mr.
Ramp
,
who
,
as
he
was
a
Man
of
singular
Piety
,
so
he
shew'd
as
much
satisfaction
for
the
success
of
this
Business
as
my self
.
As
I
was
going
to
visit
him
at
his
Country-House
,
where
he
happen'd
to
be
at
that
time
.
I
pass'd
through
Pardam
,
one
of
the
largest
and
best
Towns
in
North-Holland
.
A
few
days
before
my
arrival
there
,
they
had
taken
some
Coiners
,
among
whom
there
was
a
Frenchman
▪
An
Inhabitant
of
the
Town
,
who
was
likewise
a
Native
of
France
,
gave
me
an
account
of
the
matter
,
and
told
me
among
the
rest
,
how
the
poor
Frenchman
had
complain'd
to
him
,
that
this
was
the
first
time
he
had
committed
this
Crime
,
since
he
had
been
in
this
Country
,
which
was
near
five
Years
;
to
which
he
had
been
droven
by
absolute
necessity
.
That
he
was
born
a
Gentleman
,
and
had
been
forc'd
to
leave
France
,
because
he
had
fought
a
Duel
.
That
he
shew'd
a
great
inclination
to
turn
Catholick
,
but
says
he
,
I
am
afraid
the
fear
of
his
approaching
Destiny
,
will
scarce
give
him
time
to
think
much
of
that
.
The
advantageous
Account
he
gave
me
of
this
unfortunate
poor
Fellow
,
mov'd
me
with
Compassion
,
which
made
me
take
up
my
Lodgings
,
in
the
same
Inn
,
where
he
was
detain'd
Prisoner
.
I
made
his
Waiter
pretty
Drunk
,
which
gave
me
the
opportunity
to
talk
to
him
,
without
being
perceiv'd
by
them
,
and
to
ask
him
,
whether
there
was
no
way
left
to
save
himself
.
He
told
me
,
that
if
he
had
some
Ropes
,
he
believ'd
he
could
do
it
as
he
went
to
the
Necessary
House
,
because
his
Waiter
us'd
always
to
remain
without
;
that
the
only
danger
he
had
to
surmount
was
,
that
the
House
of
Office
was
built
over
a
Canal
,
and
that
he
could
not
swim
.
I
answer'd
him
in
two
words
,
he
should
take
Courage
,
that
he
should
hear
from
me
by
tomorrow
,
and
I
would
endeavour
to
save
his
Life
.
I
left
him
thus
,
and
went
with
all
speed
to
Mr.
Ramp's
House
.
The
first
thing
I
did
there
,
was
to
speak
to
Mr.
Ramp
about
this
unfortunate
Person
,
how
he
was
in
a
fair
way
of
turning
Catholick
,
if
we
could
consider
of
any
way
to
save
his
Life
.
He
was
very
well
pleas'd
with
what
I
had
propos'd
to
him
;
he
provided
some
Ropes
to
be
given
him
,
and
a
Boat
,
which
should
preserve
him
from
being
drowned
.
Every
thing
being
got
in
readiness
,
we
went
from
his
House
to
Pardam
,
where
I
went
to
see
the
Prisoner
,
gave
him
the
Ropes
,
and
instructed
him
further
in
every
thing
relating
to
his
Escape
.
He
had
made
them
believe
,
pursuant
to
my
Instructions
,
that
he
was
seiz'd
with
a
Vomiting
and
Looseness
that
day
,
which
as
he
pretended
,
continu'd
some
part
of
the
Night
;
the
better
to
deceive
his
Waiter
,
that
he
might
not
wonder
at
his
long
stay
in
the
House
of
Office
.
The
appointed
Hour
being
come
,
and
finding
the
Boat
ready
to
receive
him
in
the
Canal
under
the
Hole
,
he
let
himself
down
by
the
Rope
.
Those
appointed
by
Mr.
Ramp
for
the
management
of
the
Business
,
conducted
him
in
the
Boat
to
a
place
of
safety
,
where
he
disguis'd
himself
in
Womens
Cloaths
,
the
better
to
secure
his
passage
into
France
,
whither
he
intended
to
go
.
He
made
at
the
same
time
a
full
abjuration
of
his
Religion
,
in
the
presence
of
a
Priest
of
Mr.
Ramp's
Acquaintance
,
who
assisted
him
with
some
Money
,
to
defray
the
Charges
of
his
Journey
.
But
this
was
not
the
only
Adventure
that
happen'd
to
me
in
this
Country
;
for
before
I
left
it
,
I
met
with
another
,
which
made
me
tarry
some
days
longer
than
I
intended
.
Before
I
left
Germany
,
I
bought
six
fine
Coach
Mares
,
from
Count
Anthony
of
Oldenburgh
,
which
cost
me
1000
Crowns
.
As
I
pass'd
by
the
Tothuis
at
Rotterdam
to
go
to
Antwerp
,
one
of
these
Coach
Mares
,
which
was
with
the
rest
put
on
board
a
Vessel
,
being
frightn'd
by
the
noise
of
the
Sails
,
threw
her self
into
the
Water
;
I
was
vexed
to
the
Heart
,
not
so
much
for
the
loss
of
my
Money
,
as
that
the
whole
Set
would
be
spoil'd
;
which
made
me
engage
two
of
the
Seamen
to
follow
with
their
Boat
,
promising
each
of
them
a
Reward
of
a
Lewis
d'or
,
provided
they
could
save
her
.
Two
of
the
Ships
Crew
undertook
the
Task
,
and
took
the
Mare
,
but
in
lieu
of
bringing
her
to
me
▪
they
put
her
ashoar
in
some
place
,
which
was
out
of
our
sight
;
and
then
return'd
to
the
Ship
,
pretending
they
had
seen
her
drowned
before
their
Eyes
,
before
they
were
able
to
come
near
enough
to
save
her
.
I
did
not
in
the
least
mistrust
them
;
and
being
come
at
Night
into
the
Inn
on
the
other
side
of
the
Water
,
(
the
River
being
about
half
a
League
over
there
)
we
went
to
Supper
,
in
company
with
an
unknown
Person
,
who
seem'd
to
be
a
Man
of
Fashion
.
Finding
both
me
and
my
Spouse
much
discompos'd
,
he
ask'd
us
the
reason
of
it
;
and
I
frankly
told
him
,
that
it
was
the
loss
of
my
Coach
Mare
that
troubl'd
me
.
He
ask'd
me
what
kind
of
Mare
she
was
,
and
what
Harness
she
had
?
Having
given
him
as
exact
a
description
as
I
could
of
both
,
he
told
me
,
I
need
not
vex
my self
any
further
,
for
he
was
sure
she
was
not
drowned
,
as
they
had
made
me
believe
,
and
that
he
would
put
me
in
a
way
to
have
her
again
;
that
he
had
seen
her
with
two
Seamen
,
who
would
have
sold
her
to
him
:
The
next
thing
I
ask'd
him
was
,
what
kind
of
Fellows
these
Seamen
were
he
spoke
of
,
whom
he
describ'd
to
me
so
exactly
,
and
with
so
many
Circumstances
,
that
I
did
not
in
the
least
question
but
they
were
the
same
,
whom
I
had
sent
after
the
Mare
.
Then
I
discover'd
to
him
what
my
thoughts
were
concerning
the
matter
,
and
advis'd
with
him
,
what
way
I
had
best
to
take
to
recover
my
Mare
;
we
were
both
of
the
same
opinion
,
to
go
to
the
Judges
of
Rotterdam
,
and
to
desire
that
Justice
might
be
done
me
upon
this
Account
.
Accordingly
we
cross'd
the
Water
next
Morning
early
,
and
meeting
with
the
two
Seamen
there
,
I
told
them
,
to
avoid
all
suspicion
of
their
being
discover'd
,
that
I
was
come
over
the
Water
only
to
look
for
some
Papers
I
had
left
at
my
Lodgings
.
I
went
to
an
Acquaintance
of
Mr.
Gueverdin's
,
living
at
Rotterdam
,
to
whom
I
had
Letters
of
recommendation
from
the
said
Merchant
.
Having
given
him
an
exact
Account
of
the
whole
matter
,
he
went
with
me
to
a
Magistrate
of
that
City
,
to
desire
him
to
grant
us
a
Warrant
for
the
Apprehending
of
these
Rogues
;
but
he
refus'd
to
do
it
,
alledging
that
it
was
against
their
Custom
to
grant
a
Warrant
without
hearing
first
the
Evidences
▪
Mr.
Gueverdin's
Friend
represented
to
him
that
such
a
delay
would
prove
dangerous
and
chargeable
to
me
,
and
that
being
a
Stranger
,
they
might
in
that
respect
dispense
with
these
Formalities
:
That
I
was
ready
to
give
caution
for
all
Damages
and
Expences
,
in
case
I
was
found
in
the
wrong
of
it
.
But
this
not
being
prevailing
enough
with
the
Judge
,
my
Friend
advis'd
me
to
go
streight
ways
with
him
to
the
Hague
,
and
to
make
our
Applications
to
one
of
the
Judges
of
a
Superiour
Court
,
whom
he
knew
very
well
,
and
who
would
perhaps
not
be
so
scrupulous
as
the
other
;
with
this
resolution
we
went
into
the
Shuit
which
was
to
carry
us
to
Delft
,
where
we
found
a
Fellow
smoaking
Tobacco
.
The
Master
of
the
Shuit
,
told
him
,
that
if
he
would
smoak
he
must
do
it
without
,
not
in
the
place
where
the
Company
sat
;
but
the
Fellow
ridiculing
the
Master
of
the
Shuit
,
he
told
him
again
that
he
should
not
smoak
any
more
there
,
it
being
contrary
to
their
Orders
,
and
if
he
would
not
believe
him
,
he
would
shew
them
to
him
immediately
.
With
that
he
went
to
his
Trunk
,
and
brought
forth
the
Printed
Orders
▪
at
which
the
other
laugh'd
,
look'd
just
at
them
,
and
so
threw
them
into
the
Water
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Women
made
a
great
noise
,
telling
the
Master
that
they
were
choak'd
up
with
the
smoak
of
the
Tobacco
,
which
made
the
Master
snatch
the
Pipe
out
of
his
Mouth
,
which
he
threw
into
the
Canal
,
telling
him
,
that
such
Fellows
who
would
not
be
ruil'd
,
must
be
thus
serv'd
.
The
smoaker
to
revenge
himself
,
took
a
Knife
out
of
his
Pocket
,
and
cut
the
Face
of
the
Servant
belonging
to
the
Shuit
,
who
had
taken
his
Masters
part
;
This
occasion'd
a
great
disorder
in
the
Shuit
,
which
was
with
much
ado
appeas'd
by
the
intercession
of
the
Company
.
The
wound
at
the
same
time
happen'd
not
to
prove
dangerous
,
which
made
the
Master
appear
careless
in
the
matter
;
but
he
was
no
sooner
come
to
Delft
,
but
he
made
his
Complaints
against
the
Fellow
,
who
was
seized
immediately
,
and
we
being
oblig'd
to
appear
as
Witnesses
,
it
was
some
time
before
we
could
take
Boat
again
for
the
Hague
.
I
had
not
been
many
Hours
there
,
when
I
happen'd
to
meet
with
the
same
Person
with
whom
I
had
supp'd
the
night
before
,
and
who
had
given
me
the
first
account
of
my
Mare
.
He
went
with
us
before
the
Judge
,
who
without
any
further
exception
granted
us
the
Warrant
,
which
the
Judge
of
Rotterdam
had
refus'd
us
.
As
we
pass'd
through
Delft
in
our
return
from
the
Hague
,
we
were
inform'd
that
the
Magistrates
of
that
City
had
taken
a
short
,
but
just
way
of
proceding
with
the
Fellow
,
who
cut
the
Servants
Cheek
;
whom
they
had
Condemn'd
to
the
Rasphuis
,
(
a
place
where
Vagabonds
are
employ'd
in
all
manner
of
slavish
work
)
which
with
them
is
look'd
upon
,
as
a
punishment
equivalent
to
that
of
the
Gallies
in
other
Countries
.
After
our
return
to
Rotterdam
,
Mr.
Gueverden's
Friend
soon
procur'd
me
a
sufficient
number
of
the
Shuits
Attendance
,
who
marched
along
with
us
to
the
Tolhuis
,
where
they
seiz'd
the
two
Sea-men
,
who
were
much
surpris'd
at
this
unexpected
Compliment
,
especially
when
they
saw
me
come
in
immediately
after
.
I
upbraided
them
with
their
Knavery
,
and
what
troubles
they
had
put
me
to
,
so
they
gave
me
my
Mare
again
,
thinking
to
be
acquitted
thus
of
all
Accounts
,
but
I
brought
them
in
an
after-reckoning
,
which
they
were
forced
to
pay
to
the
full
at
the
Rasphuis
;
This
may
serve
as
an
instance
how
exactly
and
impartially
Justice
is
Administred
in
that
Country
,
and
of
what
consequence
it
would
be
to
us
,
if
we
would
tread
in
their
Footsteps
,
this
being
the
only
means
to
prevent
many
of
these
Rogueries
which
are
committed
every
day
among
us
.
After
I
came
to
Antwerp
,
I
met
with
another
Adventure
,
tho'
of
a
different
nature
from
this
.
Some
Hollanders
,
among
whom
indeed
you
may
meet
with
as
great
Sharpers
and
Rogues
as
any
are
in
France
,
had
kept
close
to
me
in
my
Journey
,
having
got
intelligence
at
Amsterdam
,
by
what
means
I
know
not
,
that
I
had
good
store
of
ready
cash
about
me
.
One
of
them
who
had
followed
me
at
a
little
distance
,
seeing
me
engag'd
in
discourse
with
a
Friend
of
mine
▪
whom
I
met
accidentally
in
the
Street
,
made
up
with
my
Wife
,
as
she
was
going
along
a
little
before
me
▪
and
accosted
her
very
civilly
,
pretending
that
he
had
a
great
respect
for
me
;
and
being
dress'd
in
a
Grave
Burghers
Habit
my
Spouse
did
suppose
him
to
be
one
of
my
acquaintance
.
After
I
had
overtaken
her
,
the
Dutch
man
who
was
still
talking
with
her
,
seem'd
to
be
surpriz'd
,
and
looking
very
stedfast
upon
me
,
told
me
,
that
he
found
himself
under
a
mistake
;
that
he
had
really
taken
me
for
a
certain
person
whose
name
he
told
me
,
which
had
made
him
take
the
Liberty
to
speak
to
my
Spouse
.
His
civil
Behaviour
and
Discourse
engag'd
me
to
give
him
a
very
obliging
Answer
,
whilst
we
were
walking
along
together
in
the
Street
;
and
perceiving
that
we
took
our
way
towards
the
Castle
of
Antwerp
,
he
said
he
believ'd
we
intended
to
take
a
view
of
it
,
and
that
he
should
be
very
glad
to
take
the
opportunity
of
our
good
Company
to
do
the
same
.
As
I
naturally
have
a
kindness
for
the
Hollanders
,
they
being
commonly
a
frank
and
easie
temper'd
people
,
so
I
return'd
the
Complement
,
telling
him
that
we
would
take
it
for
an
Honour
;
and
ask'd
him
at
the
same
time
,
what
place
he
was
born
in
,
and
where
he
lodg'd
at
Antwerp
.
He
told
me
that
he
was
a
Native
of
Amsterdam
,
and
it
happend
that
he
nam'd
he
same
Inn
for
his
Lodgings
,
where
we
had
taken
up
ours
.
As
we
were
walking
along
we
had
variety
of
other
discourse
,
and
among
the
rest
he
told
us
with
a
very
frank
Air
,
which
seemed
to
be
natural
to
him
,
that
he
had
been
for
a
considerable
time
under
the
Hatches
,
but
that
not
long
ago
a
Brother
of
his
who
had
got
together
a
considerable
Estate
in
the
East-Indies
,
did
happen
to
die
,
who
left
him
wherewithal
to
live
for
the
future
like
a
Gentleman
.
After
we
had
taken
a
view
of
the
Castle
,
he
pretended
so
much
Ignorance
as
not
to
be
able
to
find
out
the
Inn
again
,
for
which
purpose
he
feign'd
to
ask
the
way
to
it
from
a
person
who
met
us
,
unless
,
as
he
said
,
I
knew
the
way
better
than
he
.
I
told
him
that
I
believ'd
I
could
find
out
the
Street
where
the
Inn
was
we
were
to
lodge
,
and
since
he
had
taken
his
Lodgings
up
there
as
well
as
we
,
he
need
but
follow
us
.
All
this
Affected
simplicity
was
contriv'd
on
purpose
to
disguise
himself
the
better
,
in
order
to
catch
me
with
more
ease
in
the
snare
.
Thus
we
went
on
to
our
Inn
,
where
we
had
not
been
long
before
Supper-time
came
;
so
my
Wife
and
I
came
down
out
of
our
Chamber
,
into
a
very
near
Parlour
where
we
found
the
Cloath
ready
laid
,
and
to
Supper
we
went
in
company
with
our
Host
,
a
Priest
,
this
Dutch-man
,
and
another
of
his
Country-men
.
The
Priest
went
up
into
his
Chamber
immediately
after
Supper
,
and
the
two
Hollanders
stay'd
below
in
the
Parlour
with
us
▪
soon
after
one
ask'd
the
other
,
whether
he
had
a
mind
to
play
a
Game
at
Berlan
,
whom
the
other
answer'd
,
Done
,
and
so
to
Cards
they
went
,
after
they
had
ask'd
me
,
whether
I
had
a
mind
to
play
.
I
told
them
no
,
but
that
I
would
look
on
.
So
they
began
to
play
at
small
Game
.
He
,
who
had
met
us
in
the
Street
appear'd
to
be
a
great
Bubble
,
for
he
shew'd
his
Cards
so
plainly
,
that
he
who
plaid
with
him
might
see
them
as
easily
as
my self
who
sat
by
.
In
a
quarter
of
an
hour
or
there
abouts
,
the
Game
began
to
rise
very
high
,
both
of
them
drawing
abundance
of
Gold
out
of
their
Purses
▪
and
he
who
accosted
us
in
the
street
had
at
least
a
Thousand
Ducates
in
sight
before
him
,
and
as
much
Bubble
as
he
appear'd
to
be
,
did
win
all
the
money
from
the
other
,
except
about
a
Dozen
or
Fourteen
Ducates
.
I
happen'd
then
to
sit
near
the
loser
,
for
whom
I
shew'd
some
Compassion
,
just
when
the
other
delt
him
three
Knaves
and
turn'd
up
the
fourth
.
I
pass
,
said
he
,
who
had
the
Knaves
in
his
hand
;
and
he
,
who
dealt
,
bidding
upon
the
Game
,
the
other
laid
four
Ducates
more
;
I
hold
you
as
much
Gold
as
you
have
before
you
,
answer'd
the
other
again
;
Done
said
the
other
,
and
I
think
I
have
got
you
now
;
you
are
under
a
mistake
,
reply'd
he
who
had
dealt
the
Cards
;
I
am
only
sorry
that
there
is
no
more
Money
upon
the
Board
.
I
answer'd
him
,
he
might
be
glad
there
was
no
more
,
for
he
had
certatnly
lost
the
Game
;
upon
which
he
told
me
,
that
I
was
mistaken
,
and
if
I
would
lay
him
ten
Ducates
of
it
,
he
'd
soon
convince
me
to
the
contrary
.
I
said
,
Done
,
and
each
of
us
having
stak'd
our
ten
Ducates
,
he
shew'd
his
Cards
,
and
that
he
had
three
Kings
;
but
the
other
at
the
same
time
discovering
his
three
Knaves
,
he
was
forced
to
confess
that
he
had
lost
.
After
they
had
dealt
two
or
three
times
more
,
they
invited
me
to
make
one
with
them
,
to
give
satisfaction
to
the
other
for
what
he
lost
to
me
;
but
as
I
was
never
a
lover
of
Cards
,
or
indeed
of
any
other
Game
,
I
told
them
I
would
not
play
,
but
that
before
we
parted
,
some
opportunity
or
other
would
offer
to
hold
him
again
,
which
I
would
be
sure
to
do
,
to
give
him
a
fair
chance
for
the
recovery
of
his
Money
.
He
made
me
no
answer
at
all
,
seeming
to
be
very
indifferent
in
the
matter
;
and
I
had
the
good
Fortune
to
win
about
fourteen
Ducates
more
of
him
,
the
other
near
whom
I
sat
,
giving
me
the
signal
when
he
had
good
Cards
,
in
hopes
to
draw
me
in
for
a
good
round
Sum
,
by
the
gain
of
them
.
I
stay'd
with
them
till
it
was
pretty
late
,
when
I
left
them
at
play
and
to
Bed
I
went
.
I
had
told
them
before
in
what
Inn
I
was
to
be
at
Brussels
,
so
they
follow'd
me
thither
,
and
took
up
their
Quarters
in
the
same
Inn
,
knowing
that
I
was
to
stay
for
some
time
at
Brussels
,
they
did
not
speak
the
least
word
of
Gaming
the
first
day
,
but
the
next
they
began
their
old
trade
,
and
did
all
what
they
could
to
entice
me
to
play
,
or
at
least
to
lay
my
Money
with
them
.
But
having
business
of
much
greater
consequence
to
do
at
Brussels
,
I
had
no
time
to
spend
much
with
them
.
When
they
found
me
getting
every
thing
in
readiness
to
pursue
my
Journey
to
Paris
,
they
brought
two
more
of
their
Gang
along
with
them
into
the
Inn
;
and
after
some
indifferent
Discourse
,
one
of
them
ask'd
me
,
whether
I
was
suddenly
to
leave
Brussels
?
Unto
which
I
having
made
answer
,
In
a
day
or
two
at
farthest
;
they
told
me
in
a
sort
of
a
threatning
way
,
That
it
was
not
fair
to
deal
thus
with
honest
Gentlemen
;
that
when
a
Man
had
won
anothers
Money
,
he
was
oblig'd
to
give
him
satisfaction
;
and
to
part
with
a
Gentleman
,
without
giving
him
a
fair
chance
to
recover
his
Money
,
look'd
more
like
a
Sharper
than
a
Gentleman
.
This
Compliment
gave
me
to
understand
,
in
what
Company
I
had
been
all
this
while
,
which
indeed
,
I
had
not
the
least
suspicion
of
before
;
so
that
considering
with
my self
,
that
in
point
of
prudence
▪
I
ought
not
to
engage
with
four
Pick-pockets
at
once
,
I
very
civilly
answer'd
them
,
That
I
was
sorry
I
should
be
busie
all
that
day
long
,
but
that
at
night
after
Supper
,
I
would
be
ready
to
do
what
they
thought
convenient
.
They
were
so
weak
as
to
believe
me
to
be
in
earnest
,
and
so
left
me
.
But
the
first
thing
I
did
,
was
to
pay
a
Visit
to
the
Marquiss
de
Ville
,
who
was
then
Governour
of
Brussels
,
and
my
Acquaintance
.
I
gave
him
an
exact
relation
in
what
manner
I
had
been
likely
to
have
been
dealt
withal
by
these
Fellows
,
desiring
his
assistance
.
He
told
me
,
I
must
have
them
taken
up
,
and
if
I
pleas'd
he
would
send
me
some
of
his
Guards
.
It
was
then
agreed
betwixt
us
,
that
eight
of
them
,
should
one
after
another
,
at
several
Intervals
come
to
enquire
for
me
at
the
Inn
,
whom
I
should
take
care
to
hide
behind
the
Hangings
,
and
in
some
Closets
,
that
were
in
a
certain
Anti-Chamber
next
to
my
Lodging
Room
,
where
they
might
over
hear
us
,
and
at
a
Signal
given
,
be
ready
to
seize
them
.
This
being
done
accordingly
,
when
Supper-time
drew
near
,
I
told
the
Hostess
,
that
my
Wife
being
somewhat
indispos'd
to
night
,
we
intended
to
Sup
in
our
Bed-Chamber
;
and
the
four
Sharpers
were
no
sooner
advertis'd
of
it
,
but
they
came
up
boldly
to
me
,
and
began
to
tell
me
in
very
gross
Terms
,
that
they
saw
I
took
this
for
a
pretext
not
to
perform
my
promise
,
and
other
such
like
Expressions
.
Those
of
the
Guards
,
who
heard
every
word
they
said
,
sallied
thereupon
forth
out
of
their
Ambush
,
seiz'd
them
all
four
,
and
so
carried
them
to
Prison
.
Next
day
they
made
their
applications
to
me
,
In
hopes
that
they
might
be
discharg'd
with
asking
my
Pardon
;
but
the
Marquess
de
Ville
would
have
them
punish'd
,
which
indeed
he
did
;
for
they
were
forc'd
to
pay
a
good
Fine
,
and
return
all
what
they
had
got
out
of
several
Persons
,
to
the
right
Owners
.
Thus
being
rid
of
my
Company
,
I
pursu'd
my
Journey
to
Paris
.
As
I
pass'd
through
Peronne
,
the
Farmers
of
the
Customs
,
or
rather
their
Emissaries
stop'd
my
Coach
,
pretending
that
I
had
some
prohibited
Commodities
there
.
I
declar'd
to
them
I
had
none
;
but
they
answer'd
me
positively
,
they
knew
the
contrary
;
and
since
I
was
not
in
an
Humour
to
make
a
sincere
Confession
,
they
would
take
care
to
find
them
out
themselves
:
So
they
would
have
made
me
alight
,
till
they
could
search
all
over
the
Coach
,
which
I
refus'd
to
do
,
telling
them
,
they
might
go
along
with
me
to
the
Inn
,
where
they
should
search
as
long
as
they
pleas'd
.
But
these
Brutes
not
being
satisfi'd
with
this
,
I
began
to
be
a
little
rough
with
them
,
which
made
the
Receiver
(
or
Surveyor
)
come
forth
out
of
his
Office
,
and
having
understood
what
was
the
occasion
of
our
Difference
,
he
order'd
them
to
follow
me
to
the
Inn
,
and
to
do
their
Duty
there
.
After
we
were
come
to
the
Inn
,
they
search'd
us
all
over
one
after
another
,
not
excepting
the
Child
it self
,
which
they
made
the
Maid
unswath
below
in
the
Yard
.
I
was
not
able
to
brook
so
much
rudeness
,
without
giving
them
some
harsh
words
;
and
I
order'd
my
Wife's
Chambermaid
,
who
always
tended
that
Child
,
(
my
Wife
being
,
according
to
the
Custom
of
the
German
Ladies
,
Nurse
herself
)
to
carry
them
up
Stairs
,
and
to
open
before
their
Faces
,
a
Basket
with
Linnen
and
other
things
belonging
to
the
Child
,
this
being
the
only
thing
they
had
not
seen
as
yet
.
Two
of
the
Custom-house
Officers
,
went
accordingly
up
Stairs
after
her
;
where
,
when
the
Maid
had
open'd
the
Basket
,
one
of
them
more
eager
than
the
other
in
the
performance
of
his
Office
,
put
his
Hand
into
the
Basket
,
and
as
ill
chance
would
have
it
,
happen'd
to
light
upon
a
shitten
Clout
,
which
made
him
draw
back
his
Hand
as
fast
as
he
could
,
but
so
bedaub'd
and
tainted
with
so
odoriferous
a
Smell
,
that
his
Companion
could
not
forbear
to
burst
out
into
laughter
.
The
other
being
vex'd
to
the
Soul
to
see
himself
thus
ridicul'd
,
clapt
his
Hand
into
his
Companion
's
Face
,
which
put
him
into
such
a
Fury
,
that
he
drew
his
Sword
and
run
him
through
the
Body
,
so
that
he
fell
instantly
dead
upon
the
Floor
.
The
Chamber-maid
seeing
what
pass'd
betwixt
them
,
was
so
frightn'd
at
it
,
that
she
threw
the
Child
on
the
Bed
,
and
before
she
could
get
out
of
the
Room
fell
into
a
Swoon
,
which
gave
opportunity
to
him
,
who
had
committed
the
Murther
,
to
escape
undiscover'd
.
Whilst
this
happen'd
above
Stairs
,
I
was
in
the
Stable
,
to
see
that
my
Horses
were
well
order'd
after
their
Journey
;
my
Wife
being
conducted
by
one
of
the
Servants
belonging
to
the
Inn
,
into
a
Parlour
below
.
Two
other
Custom-House
Officers
,
had
in
the
mean
while
been
taken
up
with
searching
all
Corners
of
my
Coach
,
where
they
would
needs
find
out
some
Points
and
Hair
;
because
they
had
some
days
before
,
receiv'd
certain
Information
from
Brussels
,
that
a
good
quantity
of
these
Goods
had
been
hid
betwixt
the
roof
of
a
Coach
,
drawn
by
Six
Gray
Horses
,
in
order
to
be
secretly
convey'd
into
France
.
My
Coach
and
colour
of
the
Horses
agreeing
in
all
respects
with
what
had
been
told
them
,
they
were
fully
perswaded
that
this
must
be
the
Coach
,
which
made
them
be
so
eager
in
their
Search
.
At
the
same
time
my
Spouse
began
to
enquire
what
was
become
of
the
little
Child
,
whether
it
was
carried
up
Stairs
,
and
whether
they
had
lighted
a
Fire
for
it
;
and
the
Servant
of
the
House
having
told
her
,
she
believ'd
it
was
above
in
a
Chamber
,
but
that
no
Fire
was
made
for
it
as
yet
;
she
bid
her
take
a
Faggot
,
and
shew
her
the
Room
where
the
Child
was
.
I
leave
it
to
every
body
to
judge
,
how
great
must
be
their
surprize
,
when
they
saw
the
Custom-House
Officer
lying
upon
the
Floor
,
and
wallowing
in
his
own
Blood
,
and
the
Chamber-Maid
in
a
Swoon
.
My
Spouse
,
who
thought
no
otherwise
than
that
she
was
dead
,
call'd
to
me
out
of
the
Window
,
whilst
the
Servant
cry'd
out
Murther
,
being
so
much
frightned
,
that
she
scarce
knew
what
she
did
or
said
.
The
Master
of
the
House
being
alarm'd
at
these
Outcries
,
order'd
the
Gates
of
the
Inn
to
be
shut
up
,
till
such
time
he
could
send
for
the
Civil
Officers
.
For
my
part
I
was
put
into
the
greatest
consternation
that
could
be
,
fearing
,
not
without
reason
,
that
I
might
fall
under
the
suspicion
of
having
Murther'd
the
Fellow
,
because
I
had
us'd
some
hard
expressions
before
.
It
was
not
long
before
the
Civil
Officers
,
at
the
Head
of
whom
was
the
Surveyour
of
the
Custom-House
,
appear'd
in
the
Inn
,
who
laid
hold
of
me
,
and
would
have
carried
me
to
Prison
,
if
the
Judge
would
have
consented
to
it
:
He
examin'd
both
me
and
the
Hostler
,
who
declar'd
▪
that
ever
since
I
came
into
the
Inn
▪
I
had
been
in
the
Stables
,
near
my
Horses
,
and
that
I
had
not
been
above
Stairs
at
all
.
The
next
who
were
examin'd
,
were
my
Wife
and
my
eldest
Son
,
who
was
then
about
nine
Years
of
Age
;
but
as
they
were
quite
ignorant
of
the
matter
,
they
could
not
give
the
least
satisfaction
to
the
Questions
propos'd
to
them
by
the
Judge
.
The
Chamber
Maid
was
the
only
Person
who
could
give
a
full
account
of
the
whole
,
who
by
this
time
was
recover'd
from
her
Swoon
,
by
the
application
of
proper
Remedies
;
but
the
difficulty
was
,
that
she
not
understanding
a
word
of
French
,
and
all
the
rest
nothing
of
the
German
Language
,
they
were
as
much
at
a
stand
as
before
.
I
then
propos'd
to
the
Judge
to
let
me
see
her
,
and
that
I
would
explain
to
him
word
by
word
what
she
should
declare
concerning
the
matter
.
The
Judge
willingly
agreed
to
what
I
had
propos'd
,
with
this
alteration
only
▪
that
I
should
set
down
in
writing
both
the
questions
I
should
ask
her
,
and
her
Answers
.
Accordingly
the
Chamber-maid
having
given
me
an
exact
Relation
of
the
whole
matter
,
as
I
have
related
it
before
,
both
the
Judge
and
I
were
fully
satisfied
how
the
thing
had
happen'd
;
but
being
oblig'd
by
his
Office
not
to
pass
over
any
Formalities
required
by
the
Law
in
such
a
Case
,
I
and
my
Family
were
confin'd
close
Prisoners
in
the
▪
Inn
for
three
Days
.
In
the
mean
while
he
sent
to
Cambray
for
one
who
understood
the
German
Tongue
,
and
was
to
serve
as
an
Interpreter
of
the
Depositions
to
be
made
by
my
Spouse's
Chamber-maid
,
by
my
Coach-man
,
Postilion
,
and
Footman
,
who
were
likewise
all
three
Germans
.
The
Judge
was
so
favourable
as
to
recommend
me
to
a
Counsellour
himself
,
who
told
me
,
that
I
should
not
trouble
my self
any
further
,
being
assur'd
that
the
Surveyor
of
the
Custom-House
,
should
be
forc'd
to
repay
me
all
my
Expences
.
So
soon
as
the
Interpreter
was
Arriv'd
from
Cambray
,
the
Judge
proceeded
in
the
further
examination
of
the
before
mention'd
Witnesses
;
but
the
Surveyor
had
in
the
mean
while
been
so
over-hasty
in
the
Prosecution
of
the
business
that
he
had
given
advice
of
it
immediately
to
the
Farmer
General
,
before
the
matter
had
been
throughly
unravell'd
;
he
had
also
taken
Copy's
of
my
Bills
of
Exchange
which
the
Judge
had
caused
to
be
laid
by
in
the
Master
of
the
Rolls
Office
.
The
Farmer
General
believing
there
was
something
to
be
got
for
them
,
sent
him
full
power
to
prosecute
me
to
the
utmost
,
and
attach'd
the
said
Bills
in
the
hands
of
the
Bankers
at
Paris
,
upon
whom
they
were
drawn
.
But
it
was
not
long
before
the
Surveyor
had
occasion
enough
to
repent
himself
of
having
acted
with
so
much
precipitation
.
For
having
understood
that
the
Chamber-maid
persisted
in
Accusing
one
of
his
Officers
of
the
Murther
,
and
that
he
had
never
appear'd
since
,
he
dispatch'd
another
Messenger
to
Paris
,
to
give
a
more
ample
and
true
account
of
the
matter
,
which
was
not
so
pleasing
to
them
as
the
first
.
He
sent
in
quest
of
the
Fellow
,
who
was
at
last
found
to
have
sav'd
himself
in
the
Spanish
Territories
.
This
being
a
convincing
Proof
of
his
Guilt
and
my
Innocence
,
the
Surveyor
now
began
to
consider
which
way
to
draw
his
head
out
of
the
Snare
he
was
catch'd
in
by
his
own
Imprudence
,
the
more
because
the
Head
Farmers
being
inform'd
of
his
rash
procedures
,
had
not
only
sent
him
a
severe
Reprimand
,
but
also
had
recall'd
their
full
Power
to
prosecute
me
.
This
made
him
cry
Peccavi
,
offering
to
lay
down
the
Cudgels
,
and
to
reimburse
me
all
my
Charges
.
My
Lawyer
advis'd
me
not
to
accept
of
it
unless
he
would
also
allow
for
Damages
and
Interest
;
but
considering
the
Troubles
that
always
attend
Law-suits
,
especially
in
a
Strange
place
;
I
accepted
his
offer
,
under
condition
that
I
should
by
due
Course
of
Law
be
discharged
from
the
said
Accusation
,
which
being
done
accordingly
,
I
had
all
my
Charges
paid
me
by
the
Surveyor
,
and
so
left
this
City
.
These
Adventures
and
disappointments
had
however
so
strong
an
Influence
over
my
Spouse
that
she
began
to
be
much
discontented
,
and
to
repent
that
she
had
left
her
Native
Country
,
which
was
considerably
augmented
by
another
Misfortune
,
which
touch'd
us
both
more
sensibly
than
any
before
.
For
my
Eldest
Son
,
who
hitherto
had
been
as
healthy
a
Child
as
ever
was
seen
,
was
whilst
we
were
at
Antwerp
,
seiz'd
with
a
strange
kind
of
Distemper
,
the
like
scarce
ever
had
been
heard
of
before
,
of
which
he
linger'd
for
near
six
Months
together
,
to
wit
,
till
the
next
following
Christmas
,
when
he
died
.
The
beginning
of
it
happen'd
thus
;
As
he
was
walking
with
me
one
day
along
the
Streets
,
he
did
run
all
on
a
sudden
away
from
me
,
as
fast
as
his
heels
could
carry
him
,
till
at
last
he
ran
with
such
a
violence
against
one
that
met
him
accidentally
,
that
he
was
thrown
down
without
any
Sense
or
Motion
.
We
endeavour'd
by
all
means
possible
to
recover
him
out
of
his
sleep
,
but
to
no
purpose
,
so
that
we
were
forced
to
have
him
carried
to
one
of
the
next
Houses
,
where
being
laid
upon
a
Bed
,
he
awaken'd
after
two
Hours
and
recover'd
all
his
Senses
,
but
had
not
the
least
remembrance
left
of
what
had
pass'd
.
This
distemper
continued
upon
him
till
his
death
,
and
that
without
the
least
alteration
;
so
that
if
the
River
had
been
in
his
way
,
he
would
infallibly
have
thrown
himself
into
it
,
and
sometimes
it
would
return
once
in
eight
,
sometimes
once
in
fourteen
days
.
Whilst
I
was
at
Paris
I
consulted
some
of
the
Faculty
there
concerning
the
nature
of
his
Distemper
,
and
what
remedies
might
be
applied
against
it
.
I
had
at
the
first
beginning
consulted
likewise
some
of
the
Physicians
at
Antwerp
,
who
told
me
,
that
they
believ'd
it
to
be
a
kind
of
an
Epilepsie
;
but
the
Physicians
of
Paris
were
of
another
Opinion
,
assuring
me
that
those
of
Antwerp
had
been
mistaken
in
their
judgment
:
notwithstanding
which
they
were
so
puzzl'd
about
it
themselves
,
that
they
could
never
agree
positively
either
concerning
the
nature
of
the
Distemper
,
or
its
proper
Remedies
.
In
the
mean
while
I
was
forc'd
to
keep
always
one
near
him
to
watch
all
his
Motions
,
for
fear
of
some
sinister
accident
,
and
thus
I
continued
to
do
as
long
as
he
liv'd
.
If
it
be
permitted
to
us
Mortals
to
dive
into
the
hidden
causes
of
God's
Judgments
,
who
sometimes
Afflicts
the
Innocent
with
the
Guilty
,
tho'
justly
,
and
without
giving
us
the
least
occasion
of
grumbling
against
his
Divine
Providence
;
I
am
of
opinion
,
that
this
as
well
as
several
other
Afflictions
which
befell
me
about
the
same
time
,
did
proceed
from
an
Error
I
had
committed
against
his
Majesty
.
You
must
know
then
,
that
when
I
bought
the
before-mentioned
Set
of
six
Coach
Mares
from
Count
Anthony
of
Oldenburgh
,
he
was
so
sincere
to
tell
me
,
just
when
we
were
striking
up
the
bargain
,
that
if
I
was
of
a
scrupulous
Conscience
,
I
ought
to
take
notice
that
among
the
six
Mares
there
was
one
which
perhaps
I
would
not
care
to
meddle
with
,
because
that
she
was
dress'd
frequently
by
an
Hobgoblin
,
and
that
there
were
some
People
,
who
look'd
upon
these
Horses
to
be
very
unfortunate
to
the
Owners
.
But
I
having
taken
a
particular
fancy
to
the
Mare
,
and
being
not
very
Religious
at
that
time
,
I
laugh'd
at
it
,
and
took
the
Mare
without
any
further
consideration
,
thinking
the
Count
had
been
in
jest
with
me
.
However
I
was
soon
undeceiv'd
as
to
the
last
,
for
tho'
the
Grooms
never
touch'd
her
,
she
appear'd
always
more
slick
and
better
dress'd
than
any
of
the
rest
.
And
I
can
affirm
it
for
Truth
,
that
for
fifteen
or
sixteen
Months
together
,
whilst
she
was
in
my
Possession
,
it
happen'd
every
five
and
Twentieth
day
of
the
Month
that
the
Hobgoblin
took
off
her
Shooes
of
all
her
four
Feet
,
as
well
as
any
Smith
cou'd
have
done
,
and
dress'd
her
all
over
to
the
greatest
nicety
,
unless
it
were
her
Tail
which
he
left
untouch'd
.
My
Spouse
was
perswading
me
almost
every
day
to
part
with
this
Mare
,
but
being
the
finest
of
the
whole
Set
,
I
could
not
resolve
upon
it
for
a
Considerable
time
;
till
at
last
,
finding
that
she
would
not
go
in
the
Coach
if
she
saw
the
Mare
among
the
rest
.
I
match'd
her
with
one
of
the
others
,
and
so
gave
her
in
keeping
to
a
certain
Inn-keeper
of
Samur
at
the
Sign
of
the
Three-Black-Moors-Heads
,
with
orders
to
sell
them
for
me
,
with
the
next
opportunity
.
The
Master's
name
of
this
Inn
was
Giteau
,
where
abundance
of
Persons
of
Quality
lodg'd
;
when
I
told
him
what
I
knew
concerning
the
Hobgoblin
,
he
look'd
upon
it
as
a
Rhodomantado
,
his
real
opinion
being
that
I
parted
with
them
for
no
other
reason
,
but
because
they
had
some
remarkable
defect
,
which
I
intended
to
hide
under
this
pretext
.
But
as
he
kept
them
two
whole
Months
in
his
custody
,
so
he
was
an
Eye-witness
of
what
I
had
told
him
before
.
At
last
they
were
Sold
to
the
Marquess
de
la
Tremblaie
Robin
,
a
Gentleman
of
the
Province
of
Anjou
,
who
paid
me
a
Hundred
Lewis
d'or's
for
them
.
Ever
since
he
has
had
them
the
Hobgoblin
has
never
fail'd
to
attend
the
Mare
in
the
same
manner
as
he
did
before
,
and
I
believe
the
Gentleman
keeps
them
both
to
this
day
,
at
least
he
had
not
parted
with
them
the
last
Year
,
which
was
the
Year
1694.
They
were
then
Eighteen
Years
old
,
and
he
told
me
sincerely
,
that
notwithstanding
their
age
,
he
would
not
part
with
them
for
two
of
the
best
Coach
Horses
in
the
whole
Province
.
I
was
willing
to
give
you
an
account
of
so
extraordinary
a
thing
,
before
I
proceeded
any
further
in
giving
you
a
Relation
of
what
happen'd
to
me
after
my
arrival
in
Paris
,
till
I
settled
at
Samur
.
For
besides
that
I
shall
soon
pursue
the
Thread
of
my
former
Relation
;
I
was
of
opinion
I
ought
not
to
pass
by
in
silence
so
extraordinary
an
Adventure
,
which
as
it
often
makes
a
great
noise
in
the
World
,
yet
are
the
Learned
so
divided
about
it
in
their
opinions
,
that
many
believe
nothing
at
all
of
it
.
It
was
I
say
,
partly
upon
this
Score
,
that
I
was
willing
to
relate
what
I
have
been
an
Eye-witness
of
in
this
kind
to
convince
some
incredulous
People
,
but
especially
the
Atheists
of
this
Truth
;
That
there
are
Spirits
.
For
,
what
else
but
a
Spirit
could
do
such
a
thing
?
And
that
consequently
there
is
a
God
,
with
whose
permission
these
things
are
done
,
as
being
the
Supream
Ruler
of
these
Spirits
.
But
to
return
where
we
left
off
before
.
I
told
you
that
the
Head
Farmers
had
attach'd
my
Bills
of
Exchange
,
so
that
when
I
came
to
demand
the
payment
of
from
my
Bankers
at
Paris
,
they
told
me
they
could
not
safely
pay
them
till
the
attachment
were
taken
off
,
which
I
had
neglected
to
take
care
of
,
before
I
left
Samur
.
Thus
I
found
my self
under
a
necessity
of
making
my
Application
to
the
Farmers
General
,
and
was
fain
to
attend
several
times
at
their
Office
before
I
could
obtain
a
Discharge
for
these
Bills
,
which
could
not
be
done
but
at
a
full
Meeting
;
which
detain'd
me
several
days
longer
at
Paris
than
at
first
I
intended
.
But
a
new
accident
,
which
happen'd
to
my
Spouse's
Chamber-maid
,
prov'd
the
occasion
of
a
new
delay
in
my
Journey
,
when
I
was
just
ready
to
leave
the
City
.
I
lodg'd
in
an
Inn
in
St.
Denys-street
,
at
the
sign
of
the
Iron
Cross
;
and
fearing
that
my
Wife's
Chamber-Maid
,
who
understood
not
one
word
of
French
,
might
mistake
her
way
,
if
she
should
go
abroad
without
a
Guide
,
I
desir'd
the
Cook-maid
of
the
Inn
,
one
Sunday
,
to
go
with
her
to
Mass
,
and
to
reconduct
her
home
:
But
the
Cook-maid
,
instead
of
being
careful
in
what
she
had
promis'd
to
do
,
left
the
Chamber-Maid
in
St.
James's
Church
in
the
Butchers-street
,
making
only
a
sign
to
her
,
that
she
should
expect
her
return
there
.
The
Chamber-Maid
,
who
understood
her
meaning
,
stay'd
for
her
accordingly
in
the
Church
,
without
the
least
uneasiness
;
but
hearing
the
Clock
strike
nine
,
and
being
afraid
to
be
chid
by
her
Mistriss
,
if
she
should
stay
longer
,
ventur'd
to
try
to
find
the
way
home
alone
,
tho'
she
did
not
know
which
way
to
turn
;
she
ask'd
several
People
the
way
to
the
Iron
Cross
,
but
not
understanding
what
she
meant
,
no
body
could
direct
her
.
A
Woman
who
had
observ'd
her
at
some
distance
,
approach'd
her
at
last
,
making
a
sign
to
follow
her
,
in
order
as
she
believ'd
,
to
conduct
her
to
the
Inn.
With
this
intention
she
follow'd
her
pretended
Guide
,
whom
she
saw
knock
at
a
Door
,
at
the
sign
of
the
Scissors
,
but
seeing
this
was
not
the
place
she
look'd
for
,
she
kept
at
some
distance
from
the
House
.
The
Woman
perceiving
she
was
afraid
to
venture
into
the
House
,
made
her
a
sign
to
stay
a
little
,
till
she
could
come
again
;
and
so
up
one
pair
of
Stairs
she
went
,
and
return'd
immediately
with
a
Dutch
Woman
which
lodg'd
in
her
House
.
This
Dutch
Woman
ask'd
the
Chamber-Maid
what
Country-woman
she
was
,
and
what
she
wanted
?
desiring
her
to
come
just
up
Stairs
,
and
to
tarry
a
moment
,
till
such
time
,
that
the
Woman
who
had
conducted
her
hither
,
could
dispatch
some
little
necessary
Business
,
when
she
would
be
ready
to
shew
her
the
Inn
she
enquir'd
after
.
They
had
much
ado
to
understand
one
another
,
there
being
a
remarkable
difference
betwixt
the
German
and
Dutch
Tongues
.
However
,
as
there
are
many
words
which
have
a
great
relation
to
one
another
in
both
,
and
the
main
difference
consists
in
the
pronunciation
;
our
Chamber-Maid
could
easily
guess
at
their
meaning
,
and
was
at
last
prevail'd
upon
to
go
with
them
up
Stairs
.
The
first
thing
they
did
after
they
had
got
her
in
,
was
to
conduct
her
into
a
handsome
Appartment
backwards
,
where
they
entertain'd
her
with
a
good
Breakfast
;
besides
which
,
they
ply'd
her
so
warmly
with
Strong-Waters
and
other
sorts
of
Liquors
,
which
soon
seiz'd
the
Brains
,
that
the
Gentlewoman
began
to
forget
whither
she
was
bound
;
and
thus
continuing
to
let
the
Cup
go
about
briskly
,
according
to
the
German
fashion
,
it
was
not
long
before
she
found
her self
to
stand
in
need
of
some
Repose
,
to
disperse
the
Vapours
arising
from
the
Strong-Liquors
she
had
taken
.
The
Chamber-Maid
was
beholding
for
this
good
Chear
,
not
so
much
to
the
good
inclinations
of
her
new
Landlady
,
as
to
her
own
Beauty
;
for
it
seems
her
Profession
was
to
debauch
young
Wenches
,
and
to
dispose
of
them
to
such
as
would
pay
her
a
good
round
Summ.
Accordingly
this
young
Woman
was
no
sooner
laid
in
Bed
,
but
away
she
went
to
a
certain
Abbot
,
who
was
a
good
Customer
of
hers
,
(
whom
,
out
of
a
motive
of
Charity
,
I
will
forbear
to
name
at
this
time
)
whom
she
told
,
that
she
had
a
rare
Purchase
for
him
,
a
delicate
handsom
young
Woman
,
who
would
fit
his
Appetite
.
She
told
him
without
question
,
by
what
chance
she
was
fallen
into
her
Hands
,
and
that
he
ought
to
make
use
of
his
good
Fortune
,
which
did
not
present
at
all
times
.
But
whatever
her
Perswasions
may
have
been
,
they
were
so
prevailing
upon
the
Monsieur
L'Abbè
,
that
he
was
at
the
House
as
soon
as
herself
.
They
found
a
handsome
Dinner
prepar'd
for
them
,
and
the
whole
Company
din'd
together
,
who
all
drank
briskly
to
the
German
,
the
better
to
dispose
her
to
take
the
Bait
they
intended
to
give
her
.
The
Abbot
was
indeed
very
careful
on
his
side
,
not
to
give
the
least
suspicion
of
his
design
;
nevertheless
the
Chamber-Maid
,
whether
she
mistrusted
her
Landlady
,
or
that
she
was
asham'd
to
drink
so
much
again
,
could
not
be
prevail'd
upon
to
drink
to
any
excess
.
After
Dinner
was
over
,
the
Woman
of
the
House
,
the
Dutch
Woman
and
the
Abbot
went
out
of
the
Room
:
But
it
was
not
long
before
the
last
return'd
alone
,
and
made
his
Addresses
to
the
fair
German
,
whom
at
last
he
attempted
to
Ravish
.
It
is
a
very
hard
matter
for
me
to
tell
you
the
whole
truth
of
what
pass'd
there
;
for
tho'
the
Chamber
Maid
herself
upon
examination
,
stood
it
out
to
the
last
,
that
he
had
not
debauch'd
her
;
there
were
others
who
affirm'd
the
contrary
;
and
the
Dutch
Woman
declar'd
in
her
Depositions
,
that
she
had
not
only
lain
with
the
Abbot
,
but
with
two
others
afterwards
,
the
Landlady
having
dispos'd
of
her
Maidenhead
three
several
times
.
In
the
mean
while
,
we
were
in
a
peck
of
troubles
about
the
long
stay
of
our
Maid
;
all
the
answer
we
could
get
from
the
Cook-Maid
,
who
was
to
have
been
her
Guide
,
being
,
that
she
did
not
find
her
in
St.
James's
Church
in
the
Butcher's
Street
,
where
she
had
made
her
a
sign
to
stay
for
her
return
.
Thus
we
continu'd
for
six
days
together
,
without
hearing
one
word
of
her
,
which
made
us
give
her
over
for
lost
.
To
confess
the
truth
,
I
for
my
part
,
could
not
think
her
to
be
altogether
so
innocent
as
she
would
make
herself
;
because
the
next
following
Saturday
after
she
was
lost
,
the
Hostler
of
our
Inn
happen'd
to
pass
by
the
House
,
where
she
was
lying
in
the
Window
;
she
call'd
out
pretty
loud
to
him
in
our
German
Tone
,
Munsour
,
Munsour
,
which
made
him
look
up
that
way
,
from
whence
he
had
perceiv'd
the
Voice
to
come
,
but
could
see
nothing
but
her
Forehead
,
because
her
Landlady
perceiving
her
to
call
to
somebody
,
catch'd
her
about
the
Middle
,
and
snatch'd
her
away
from
the
Window
.
Nevertheless
,
this
prov'd
the
real
occasion
of
her
discovery
;
for
the
Hostler
was
no
sooner
come
back
to
the
Inn
,
but
he
told
my
Coachman
what
he
had
heard
and
seen
,
and
that
he
believ'd
it
was
the
voice
of
my
Spouse's
Chamber-Maid
.
The
Coachman
having
related
to
me
what
he
had
heard
from
the
Hostler
,
I
enquir'd
of
him
the
name
of
the
Street
,
and
what
Sign
it
was
at
;
which
I
was
no
sooner
inform'd
of
,
but
I
sent
abroad
a
certain
Person
,
to
spie
out
what
sort
of
People
they
were
that
liv'd
at
the
House
he
had
told
me
,
being
willing
to
have
a
more
certain
foundation
to
go
upon
than
the
Hostler's
word
,
before
I
would
make
any
noise
of
the
matter
.
It
is
to
be
observ'd
,
that
this
Woman
did
not
keep
a
publick
Bawdy-House
,
as
innumerable
others
do
at
Paris
;
but
she
carried
on
her
Trade
with
a
great
deal
of
cunning
and
secrecy
,
and
her
Reputation
was
so
well
establish'd
among
her
Neighbourhood
,
that
there
was
not
one
who
would
give
her
an
ill
word
,
all
that
we
were
able
to
learn
being
no
more
than
this
:
That
there
Lodg'd
a
young
Dutch
Woman
at
her
House
;
That
indeed
,
some
few
Men
were
seen
sometimes
to
go
thither
,
but
that
they
went
for
her
Husband's
Relations
;
for
she
had
one
who
carried
himself
so
handsomly
in
all
outward
appearance
among
his
Neighbours
,
that
both
he
and
she
liv'd
in
very
good
Reputation
.
But
,
as
ill
Fortune
would
have
it
,
a
Cobler
kept
his
Stall
just
over
against
the
House
,
who
indeed
gave
them
a
very
good
Character
,
as
well
as
the
rest
,
but
withal
told
our
Spie
,
that
there
was
a
certain
foreign
Woman
in
the
House
,
whose
Shooes
he
had
mended
within
two
days
before
;
and
being
ask'd
what
kind
of
Woman
she
was
,
he
gave
such
,
an
exact
description
of
her
,
that
when
I
heard
of
it
,
I
did
not
any
further
question
,
but
that
it
was
the
same
Person
we
wanted
.
I
had
before
consulted
with
Mr.
de
Gouteux
,
one
of
the
Bankers
,
upon
whom
I
had
a
Bill
of
Exchange
,
concerning
what
was
best
to
be
done
in
the
matter
,
and
it
was
he
,
who
had
recommended
me
the
Person
,
who
serv'd
us
as
a
Spy
to
discover
them
.
I
gave
him
therefore
an
account
of
what
reason
we
had
to
suspect
this
House
,
and
he
agreeing
with
me
in
the
same
opinion
,
he
went
the
next
morning
with
me
to
a
Commissary
,
who
was
of
his
Acquaintance
,
to
go
along
with
me
to
search
the
House
.
We
came
thither
about
nine
a
Clock
,
and
going
up
streightways
the
first
pair
of
Stairs
,
we
knock'd
at
the
Door
;
but
in
lieu
of
opening
the
Doors
,
they
told
us
through
the
Key-hole
,
that
the
Mistriss
of
the
House
was
gone
abroad
,
and
had
double
lock'd
the
Doors
.
Because
we
would
enter
the
House
without
causing
any
suspicion
,
the
Commissary
had
order'd
his
Clerk
to
carry
his
Gown
,
which
he
did
not
put
on
till
we
were
upon
the
Stairs
;
so
that
we
got
up
without
being
perceiv'd
by
any
body
.
The
Woman
of
the
House
returning
in
the
mean
while
,
and
finding
every
thing
quiet
about
the
House
,
(
which
else
seldom
happens
upon
such
like
occasions
)
did
not
in
the
least
mistrust
the
matter
,
and
so
streight
up
Stairs
she
came
to
the
very
Chamber-door
;
but
so
soon
as
she
cast
her
Eyes
upon
us
,
she
chang'd
colour
,
without
being
able
to
speak
one
word
.
The
Commissary
looking
upon
it
as
a
certain
mark
of
guilt
,
ask'd
her
without
any
further
words
for
the
Key
.
At
the
same
time
the
German
and
Dutch
Woman
hearing
the
noise
without
,
spoke
to
one
another
,
so
as
to
be
overheard
by
us
;
nevertheless
,
being
still
in
some
uncertainty
,
whether
this
was
the
Voice
of
her
I
look'd
for
,
or
not
,
I
call'd
her
by
her
Name
,
and
ask'd
her
in
the
German
Tongue
,
whether
it
was
she
or
not
.
She
answer'd
me
immediately
ja
Her
,
which
is
as
much
as
,
Yes
,
Master
;
so
that
the
thing
being
now
beyond
all
question
,
the
Commissary
gave
the
signal
to
his
Clerk
,
to
fetch
his
Emissaries
,
who
lay
conceal'd
in
a
neighbouring
Alley
.
The
Woman
at
first
refus'd
to
deliver
the
Key
,
under
pretence
that
she
had
forgot
it
,
in
the
place
from
whence
she
came
last
,
offering
at
the
same
time
to
go
and
fetch
it
.
But
seeing
the
Emissaries
appear
,
and
that
the
Commissary
order'd
his
Clerk
to
go
and
fetch
a
Lock-smith
to
pick
the
Lock
,
she
threw
her self
at
his
Feet
and
deliver'd
the
Key
.
After
we
were
enter'd
the
Room
,
the
Commissary
examin'd
the
Chamber-maid
,
the
Dutch
Woman
,
a
young
Wench
of
about
fifteen
Years
of
Age
,
and
the
Woman
of
the
House
,
each
of
them
separately
,
having
before
order'd
his
Followers
to
take
care
,
they
should
not
speak
to
one
another
.
I
supply'd
the
place
of
an
Interpreter
to
my
Wife's
Chamber-Maid
,
from
whom
,
and
what
was
depos'd
by
the
rest
,
I
learn'd
the
whole
matter
,
as
I
have
related
it
just
now
.
They
were
all
carried
to
Prison
except
my
Wife's
Chamber-Maid
;
and
the
Commissary
would
likewise
have
seiz'd
upon
the
Furniture
of
the
House
,
which
indeed
was
none
of
the
worst
,
if
the
Landlord
,
under
pretence
of
some
Rent
due
to
him
,
had
not
prevented
it
;
so
a
Guard
was
set
in
the
House
,
as
it
is
usual
upon
such
like
occasions
.
After
our
Chamber-Maid
was
got
with
us
in
the
Inn
again
,
and
had
given
us
an
exact
account
of
the
whole
matter
,
Mr.
Gouteux
,
whose
advise
I
took
in
every
thing
before
,
was
of
opinion
to
lay
an
Action
against
the
Abbot
,
whom
he
knew
to
be
very
Rich
,
and
that
he
would
rather
part
with
some
Money
,
than
expose
himself
in
a
Law
Suit
of
this
nature
.
His
advice
being
look'd
upon
as
very
feiseable
,
we
resolv'd
to
follow
it
,
and
thus
I
enter'd
my
Action
against
him
in
the
Chamber-Maid's
Name
▪
He
was
so
alarm'd
at
it
,
that
he
immediately
engag'd
one
Mr.
Van
Gangel
,
another
Banker
of
Paris
,
to
speak
with
Mr.
Gouteux
to
interceed
with
me
,
not
to
proceed
any
further
against
him
.
Mr.
Van
Gangel
offer'd
likewise
a
small
Present
,
in
hopes
the
Chamber-Maid
would
take
it
in
lieu
of
Satisfaction
;
but
I
would
not
let
her
accept
his
Offer
.
After
several
Interviews
,
I
was
at
last
prevail'd
upon
to
accept
of
a
hundred
Lewis
dor's
for
her
use
,
whereas
,
if
we
had
stood
it
out
to
the
last
,
I
believe
we
might
have
had
a
much
greater
Summ.
Before
this
last
Adventure
happen'd
to
us
,
I
went
to
pay
a
Visit
to
Madam
Sanguin
(
whom
I
have
mention'd
before
)
to
know
from
her
whether
my
Father
were
as
yet
living
,
and
what
was
become
of
my
Sister
.
I
went
thither
in
my
Coach
,
and
I
may
say
it
without
Vanity
,
that
there
are
not
two
finer
Coach
Horses
in
all
Paris
,
than
those
two
I
had
at
that
time
in
the
Coach
.
Her
Porter
had
liv'd
with
the
old
Mr.
de
Bordeaux
,
and
had
seen
me
there
a
thousand
times
;
nevertheless
,
when
my
Footman
told
him
my
Name
,
he
did
not
in
the
least
think
it
was
I
,
being
prepossess'd
with
the
opinion
,
that
I
was
no
more
among
the
living
.
I
call'd
to
him
my self
to
come
nearer
to
the
Coach
,
which
when
he
had
done
,
and
heard
me
speak
,
he
was
in
the
greatest
surprise
in
the
World
,
to
find
it
was
my self
,
having
forgot
my
Physiognomy
by
reason
of
my
long
absence
,
tho'
the
Wound
which
I
had
receiv'd
in
the
Face
at
the
Battle
of
Dunkirk
,
made
me
very
remarkable
.
But
Madam
Sanguin
herself
was
more
surpriz'd
than
her
Porter
,
and
told
my
Footman
who
spoke
to
her
,
that
it
could
not
be
,
because
I
had
been
dead
many
Years
ago
;
and
when
I
approach'd
her
,
I
found
her
as
much
amaz'd
,
as
if
my
Ghost
had
appear'd
to
her
.
She
ask'd
me
three
or
four
times
,
whether
it
were
possible
that
it
was
I
,
and
whether
it
was
I
indeed
?
After
I
had
given
her
reiterated
assurances
that
it
was
I
indeed
,
she
then
told
me
,
that
it
was
not
my
long
absence
alone
,
but
something
more
real
,
which
had
occasion'd
her
surprize
to
see
me
alive
.
She
then
told
me
,
how
my
Sister
having
taken
a
resolution
to
Marry
,
did
not
only
give
it
out
,
that
about
two
Years
after
my
departure
out
of
France
,
I
had
been
beheaded
at
Metz
for
Coining
,
but
that
also
,
to
confirm
the
truth
of
it
,
she
had
produc'd
a
Certificate
sign'd
by
four
Soldiers
,
who
pretending
to
have
belong'd
to
the
same
Company
,
had
testifi'd
the
whole
truth
of
the
matter
,
which
she
had
caus'd
to
be
Register'd
in
due
form
.
I
having
formerly
had
so
many
proofs
of
the
malicious
inclinations
of
my
Sister
,
was
not
much
surpriz'd
at
what
Madam
Sanguin
told
me
:
and
I
desir'd
her
at
the
same
time
,
to
give
me
a
further
account
of
what
was
become
of
her
since
.
She
answer'd
me
,
that
soon
after
,
she
had
got
such
an
ascendant
over
my
Father
,
who
was
very
old
,
that
she
perswaded
him
to
sell
his
Estate
,
which
he
had
actually
done
to
one
Mr.
Barriar
,
who
paid
him
28000
Livers
for
it
;
that
she
had
put
the
greatest
part
of
it
out
upon
Bonds
,
under
her
Name
,
and
the
rest
she
had
brought
up
with
her
to
Paris
,
in
hopes
to
catch
some
body
or
other
;
that
she
had
plaid
the
part
of
a
Lady
of
Quality
there
so
long
,
till
all
her
ready
Money
being
spent
,
she
had
been
forc'd
to
dispose
of
all
her
Bonds
,
except
one
of
14000
Livers
,
due
to
her
from
the
Baron
d'Aunais
,
a
Gentleman
of
Normandy
,
near
Alenson
;
that
she
had
endeavour'd
to
dispose
of
that
likewise
,
but
could
not
meet
with
a
Purchaser
,
because
the
Baron's
Affairs
were
look'd
upon
to
be
but
in
an
ill
posture
.
That
the
Baron
dy'd
soon
after
,
and
leaving
more
Debts
than
Effects
to
pay
them
,
she
had
lost
her
14000
Livers
;
that
my
Father
,
who
had
liv'd
of
late
near
Alenson
,
had
spent
what
was
remaining
by
degrees
,
and
had
left
so
little
now
,
as
to
be
reduc'd
to
a
degree
of
Poverty
.
These
were
very
unwelcome
Tydings
to
me
;
and
to
add
to
my
Affliction
,
I
was
also
inform'd
that
my
Brother
by
the
Mother's
side
,
had
consum'd
his
Estate
of
about
300
pounds
per
Annum
,
which
made
me
alter
my
resolution
of
setling
my self
in
that
Country
.
Madam
Sanguin
having
given
me
a
relation
of
the
present
condition
of
my
Family
,
she
was
very
desirous
to
understand
from
my
own
Mouth
,
what
Fortune
had
attended
me
,
since
my
departure
out
of
France
.
I
told
her
among
other
things
,
in
what
manner
I
had
made
my
Fortune
in
Germany
,
at
which
she
appear'd
extreamly
well
satisfy'd
,
and
pay'd
a
Visit
to
my
Spouse
the
next
day
I
took
then
a
resolution
to
make
the
Province
of
Languedock
the
Seat
of
my
Fortune
,
after
I
had
taken
a
turn
to
Bordeaux
,
whither
I
was
oblig'd
to
go
first
,
to
look
after
a
Debt
,
due
to
me
from
a
Person
,
unto
whom
I
had
lent
a
Summ
of
Money
,
whilst
I
was
in
the
Brandenburgh
Service
.
I
did
take
my
way
over
Orleans
;
and
coming
to
Loudun
,
the
Weather
and
Ways
began
to
be
so
bad
,
(
the
Season
being
far
advanc'd
)
that
I
was
forc'd
to
resolve
to
tarry
there
all
the
Winter
.
From
Loudun
to
Thevars
is
no
more
than
five
Leagues
,
whither
I
went
to
wait
on
the
Princess
of
Tarente
,
who
was
retir'd
thither
after
the
death
of
her
Spouse
:
She
did
me
the
Honour
to
invite
me
to
Dinner
,
and
hearing
me
speak
of
settling
my self
in
Languedock
,
she
did
all
she
could
could
to
engage
me
to
stay
there
abouts
.
She
told
me
in
the
most
obliging
manner
in
the
World
,
that
if
I
would
resolve
to
buy
an
Estate
of
the
dependance
of
the
Duke
de
Tremoville
her
Son
,
she
would
take
care
it
should
be
made
so
easie
to
me
,
that
I
should
have
all
the
reason
in
the
World
to
be
satisfied
with
it
.
There
were
also
several
other
honest
Gentlemen
of
my
Acquaintance
at
Loudun
,
who
most
earnestly
desir'd
me
to
live
among
them
,
and
my
Wife
seem'd
to
be
very
well
pleas'd
with
this
Country
,
all
which
together
,
was
a
sufficient
inducement
to
me
,
to
go
and
take
a
view
of
a
very
fine
new
Seat
,
not
above
two
Leagues
distant
from
Loudun
,
built
by
Monsieur
de
la
Grilliere
Counsellor
of
State
,
not
long
before
his
death
.
In
his
Life
time
there
had
belong'd
a
considerable
Estate
to
it
,
which
being
after
his
death
divided
betwixt
his
Heirs
,
each
had
dispos'd
of
his
share
to
several
Purchasers
;
so
that
nothing
was
left
of
it
entire
now
,
and
undespos'd
of
,
but
that
part
which
fell
to
his
share
,
who
was
now
owner
of
the
House
.
I
was
mightily
taken
with
the
Beauty
and
Uniformity
of
the
Building
,
which
in
all
its
parts
was
equivalent
to
a
Castle
,
and
might
well
have
deserv'd
that
Name
,
if
according
to
the
Custom
of
the
Country
,
this
Name
could
be
given
to
any
Edifice
that
has
no
Towers
.
All
that
was
now
left
belonging
to
the
House
,
consisted
only
in
two
Farms
,
a
Mill
,
some
Marshy
Grounds
,
and
two
Closes
of
Vineyards
,
which
perhaps
might
yield
about
Thirty
Pipes
of
Wine
per
Annum
.
I
purchas'd
this
Estate
first
,
and
afterwards
rejoin'd
to
it
some
other
parcels
of
Land
,
which
had
been
sold
from
it
before
;
as
likewise
several
adjacent
Fields
,
which
were
conveniently
situated
,
to
make
the
whole
the
more
entire
.
THE
MEMOIRS
OF
JOHN
BAPTIST
De
La
Fontaine
,
Kt.
LIB.
IV.
AFter
I
had
settl'd
my self
near
Loudun
,
I
went
to
see
my
Father
and
Sister
,
who
at
that
time
liv'd
at
Falaise
.
Finding
them
in
a
very
low
condition
,
so
as
to
stand
in
need
of
my
assistance
,
I
offer'd
them
my
House
,
which
they
readily
accepted
of
.
My
Wife
gave
them
a
very
kind
Entertainment
,
and
my
Sister
liv'd
with
us
so
quietly
for
the
first
six
Months
,
that
I
begun
to
conceive
great
hopes
,
she
had
of
late
chang'd
her
former
ill
inclinations
.
But
it
seems
,
she
was
not
able
to
hold
out
longer
,
for
in
a
little
while
after
,
she
began
to
attempt
to
act
the
Mistriss
of
the
House
,
which
so
much
displeas'd
my
Spouse
,
that
she
took
an
opportunity
to
complain
of
it
to
me
.
I
therefore
desir'd
my
Sister
to
alter
her
Measures
,
and
to
consider
,
that
as
I
ow'd
every
thing
to
my
Spouse
,
so
I
ought
to
take
care
,
that
she
might
not
be
displeas'd
in
her
own
House
.
This
was
a
very
unpleasing
Lesson
to
my
Sister
,
tho'
I
spoke
it
with
all
the
fairness
and
moderation
imaginable
,
which
made
her
perswade
my
Father
,
to
require
a
Yearly
Pension
from
me
.
The
old
Gentleman
grown
frail
,
by
reason
of
his
great
Age
,
consented
to
her
request
,
and
sign'd
a
Bill
to
be
preferr'd
against
me
,
in
which
he
demanded
a
Yearly
Allowance
of
500
Crowns
.
Having
soon
got
notice
of
their
design
,
I
spoke
to
my
Father
about
it
,
which
made
him
burst
out
into
Tears
like
a
Child
.
I
could
not
but
be
mov'd
with
Compassion
,
which
made
me
say
no
more
of
it
for
that
time
;
but
I
took
the
next
opportunity
to
perswade
him
,
that
our
best
way
would
be
to
send
my
Sister
into
a
Nunnery
,
which
he
consented
to
.
She
had
play'd
her
part
so
ill
,
that
being
asham'd
to
see
the
Face
of
any
body
thereabouts
,
she
was
glad
to
be
gone
.
But
in
lieu
of
going
into
a
Monastery
,
she
took
her
way
directly
to
Malicorne
,
where
at
that
time
liv'd
Mrs.
Launai
,
of
whom
I
have
spoken
before
.
She
did
tell
her
,
that
knowing
how
much
she
always
had
lov'd
me
,
she
was
sure
she
could
not
bring
her
a
more
welcome
News
,
than
that
I
was
not
only
reviv'd
,
but
was
also
come
lately
into
France
,
with
a
Wife
and
five
Children
.
That
I
had
Married
a
great
Fortune
in
Germany
,
and
had
now
bought
my self
a
very
fine
Estate
,
in
the
Province
of
Anjou
.
The
Gentlewoman
was
so
Amaz'd
at
the
recital
she
made
her
,
that
for
a
considerable
time
she
remain'd
without
Sense
or
Motion
.
It
is
to
be
observ'd
that
not
long
before
I
left
France
,
my
Father
had
summon'd
her
into
Court
,
to
prove
that
our
Marriage
being
Illegal
ought
to
be
declar'd
void
:
His
Proof
was
founded
upon
my
Minority
,
and
the
false
Certificates
I
had
made
use
of
,
and
knowing
that
the
same
Plea
of
my
Minority
had
carried
the
cause
against
my
English
Spouse
,
of
which
I
have
given
you
the
History
before
,
he
did
not
question
but
the
same
would
also
stand
good
against
this
.
Mrs.
de
Launai
put
in
her
Answer
,
in
which
she
shew'd
that
she
was
a
Minor
as
well
as
my self
,
when
we
were
Married
,
and
that
having
been
always
of
an
unblemish'd
Reputation
,
there
was
not
the
least
Reason
for
me
to
be
asham'd
of
the
Match
.
But
notwithstanding
what
was
offer'd
in
her
behalf
,
the
Judge
of
the
Memmers
,
before
whom
the
Cause
was
pleaded
,
did
by
his
Decree
Annul
the
said
Marriage
.
Mrs.
Launai
,
appeal'd
from
this
Court
to
the
Parliament
;
but
whilst
she
was
proceeding
with
all
imaginable
vigour
against
me
,
the
news
of
my
suppos'd
Death
,
confirm'd
by
the
Certificate
forg'd
by
my
Sister
,
as
I
have
told
you
before
,
prov'd
the
occasion
,
that
this
matter
remain'd
undecided
.
Mrs.
de
Launai
afterwards
Married
a
Lawyer
,
whose
Name
was
Besnard
,
with
whom
she
liv'd
very
contentedly
at
that
time
,
when
my
Sister
disturb'd
her
Repose
;
Besnard
having
married
her
for
a
Widow
,
had
since
had
two
Children
by
her
.
He
was
no
sooner
inform'd
of
the
matter
,
but
he
resolv'd
to
act
the
part
of
a
good
Lawyer
,
that
is
,
he
was
resolv'd
to
get
as
much
Money
out
of
me
as
he
could
.
I
can't
be
positive
,
whether
my
Sister
was
engag'd
in
this
part
of
the
Cabal
,
for
she
has
always
stifly
denied
it
to
me
.
But
whether
she
was
or
not
,
Mrs.
Launai
took
a
Journey
to
Samur
,
from
whence
she
writ
me
a
Letter
,
in
which
she
call'd
me
her
unfaithful
Husband
,
and
that
I
liv'd
in
Adultery
with
another
Woman
.
I
was
extreamly
vex'd
at
this
Letter
,
foreseeing
that
this
Business
,
would
prove
the
occasion
of
great
discontents
in
my
Family
,
especially
to
my
Spouse
.
I
judg'd
it
therefore
most
convenient
,
to
go
and
see
Mrs.
Besnard
at
Samur
;
after
I
had
with
a
great
deal
of
Patience
born
all
her
Reproaches
,
I
offer'd
her
a
good
Present
,
to
prevent
any
disturbance
,
which
I
fear'd
would
arise
from
thence
in
my
Family
,
but
she
refusing
to
hearken
to
what
I
propos'd
,
I
return'd
to
my
own
home
.
I
had
scarce
been
there
an
hour
when
she
came
boldly
into
the
House
,
with
all
the
assurance
that
could
be
;
and
told
my
Spouse
,
that
she
being
my
true
Wife
,
it
would
be
best
for
her
to
pack
up
her
Baggage
,
and
to
carry
away
her
Bastards
along
with
her
;
that
she
would
make
her
know
who
was
Mistriss
of
the
House
,
and
that
she
should
not
lie
there
as
much
as
one
Night
longer
.
Besnard
,
her
Husband
,
on
the
other
hand
,
acted
his
part
likewise
to
the
life
,
pretending
that
he
would
not
receive
his
Wife
into
his
House
.
Whilst
I
was
thus
beset
on
all
sides
,
not
knowing
which
way
to
turn
my self
first
,
a
certain
Person
living
at
Loudun
,
whom
I
knew
no
more
than
by
sight
,
came
to
see
me
.
He
told
me
,
that
being
a
Relation
of
Mrs.
Launai
,
and
my
Friend
,
he
would
endeavour
to
bring
the
matter
to
an
Accommodation
betwixt
us
;
That
it
was
a
thing
granted
,
that
I
ought
not
to
have
Married
,
as
long
as
an
Appeal
was
lodg'd
against
me
,
and
that
consequently
my
last
Marriage
must
be
invalid
,
till
such
time
I
had
obtain'd
a
Decree
from
the
Parliament
;
that
every
thing
that
depended
on
the
Judgment
of
Mankind
,
ought
to
be
look'd
upon
as
uncertain
;
that
perhaps
the
Parliament
might
confirm
the
Decree
of
the
Judge
of
Memmers
,
perhaps
not
;
that
the
shortest
and
surest
way
would
be
for
me
,
to
come
to
a
Composition
with
Mrs.
Besnard
,
by
which
means
I
might
obtain
a
Decree
suitable
to
my
purpose
.
I
did
at
first
not
in
the
least
relish
this
Proposition
,
as
being
of
opinion
,
that
my
case
was
so
clear
in
it self
,
as
not
to
stand
in
need
of
Mrs.
Besnard's
consent
to
carry
it
against
her
:
But
my
Spouse
would
not
rest
satisfy'd
,
till
I
had
accepted
of
his
Mediation
,
so
that
rather
than
disoblige
her
,
I
consented
to
pay
Mrs.
Besnard
2000
Livers
,
provided
she
would
procure
me
a
Decree
,
to
declare
our
former
Marriage
invalid
,
which
was
done
accordingly
.
My
Sister
was
all
this
while
at
Malicorne
,
and
had
got
a
good
Gratuity
from
Mrs.
Besnard
,
for
her
good
Counsel
,
which
,
with
what
Money
I
had
given
her
when
she
left
my
House
,
she
afterwards
spent
at
Alenson
.
Being
thus
again
in
distress
,
she
writ
to
Madam
de
Marle
,
who
had
known
her
before
,
when
her
Husband
was
Intendant
of
the
Generality
,
offering
her
Service
as
a
Governess
to
her
Daughters
.
They
were
very
ready
to
accept
of
her
offer
,
and
desir'd
her
to
come
forthwith
to
them
into
Auvergne
,
Monsieur
de
Marle
being
at
that
time
Intendant
of
that
Province
.
Just
before
her
arrival
,
Madam
de
Marle
happen'd
to
die
,
which
made
Monsieur
de
Marle
to
be
very
glad
of
her
Company
,
supposing
she
might
in
some
measure
,
repair
to
his
Daughters
the
loss
of
their
Mother
:
And
to
speak
truth
,
matters
went
on
pretty
smoothly
at
first
;
but
it
was
not
long
,
before
she
gave
them
some
proofs
of
her
malicious
Temper
,
which
was
never
in
its
proper
Element
,
unless
when
she
could
set
People
together
by
the
Ears
.
This
made
her
send
word
to
Madam
de
Bragelone
,
Sister
to
Monsieur
de
Marle
,
that
he
was
in
Love
with
a
Chamber-Maid
,
and
that
unless
he
might
be
prevail'd
upon
by
her
perswasions
,
he
would
certainly
Marry
her
;
she
desir'd
her
above
all
things
not
to
divulge
the
Secret
,
which
otherwise
would
take
away
from
her
all
the
opportunity
for
the
future
,
of
giving
her
further
information
of
what
pass'd
in
the
Family
.
Madam
de
Bragelone
being
much
surpriz'd
at
so
odd
a
piece
of
News
,
writ
a
Letter
about
it
to
her
Brother
,
who
could
not
imagine
from
whence
she
had
it
,
but
had
not
in
the
least
suspected
my
Sister
,
if
by
her
own
imprudence
she
had
not
betray'd
herself
,
having
advis'd
his
Daughters
to
throw
themselves
at
their
Father's
Feet
,
to
beg
of
him
to
turn
the
said
Chamber-Maid
out
of
Doors
.
This
was
enough
for
Monsieur
de
Marle
to
guess
,
who
't
was
had
procur'd
his
Sisters
Letter
to
him
;
so
that
,
to
rid
his
hands
of
such
a
Spie
,
he
sent
his
Daughters
and
their
Governess
to
a
Neighbouring
Nunnery
.
But
she
pursu'd
the
same
trade
after
she
was
in
the
Nunnery
,
where
she
constantly
embroil'd
the
Nuns
among
themselves
,
and
sometimes
the
Abbess
with
the
Nuns
;
so
that
being
quite
tir'd
out
with
her
,
they
desir'd
Monsieur
de
Marle
to
deliver
them
from
so
restless
a
Spirit
,
or
else
they
must
beg
him
to
take
his
Daughters
home
again
.
Monsieur
de
Marle
,
who
had
pardon'd
her
first
Trespass
,
thought
it
best
to
lay
hold
of
this
opportunity
,
to
rid
his
Hands
of
her
for
ever
.
Thus
she
came
once
more
to
Samur
,
from
whence
she
writ
a
Letter
to
my
Father
,
giving
an
account
unto
what
condition
she
was
reduc'd
.
He
shew'd
me
the
Letter
,
and
assured
me
in
her
behalf
,
that
she
was
heartily
sorry
for
her
former
Miscarriages
,
and
that
if
I
would
once
more
receive
her
into
my
House
,
he
would
engage
his
Honour
,
she
should
behave
herself
so
for
the
future
,
as
that
we
should
not
have
the
least
reason
to
repent
of
it
.
The
respect
I
bore
to
my
Father
was
so
powerful
over
me
,
that
I
could
not
refuse
his
Request
;
tho'
it
was
not
long
,
before
I
had
sufficient
occasion
to
repent
of
it
.
I
told
you
before
,
that
my
Brother
by
the
Mother's
side
had
consum'd
all
his
Estate
;
he
had
a
great
many
Children
,
and
among
the
rest
a
very
handsome
Daughter
,
whom
I
had
taken
into
my
House
.
My
unlucky
Sister
had
been
so
malicious
,
as
to
whisper
into
my
Spouse's
Ears
,
that
I
had
a
more
than
ordinary
kindness
for
this
young
Woman
,
which
occasion'd
a
secret
grudge
betwixt
us
,
before
my
Wife
disclos'd
to
me
the
real
cause
of
it
;
which
I
soon
remov'd
by
putting
the
young
Woman
into
a
Nunnery
.
About
the
same
time
there
fell
a
slender
Inheritance
to
my
Sister
and
me
,
of
about
3000
Livers
each
;
and
considering
with
my self
,
that
she
who
had
spent
so
much
Money
already
,
would
soon
dispatch
also
this
small
Pittance
:
I
propos'd
to
my
Father
a
way
to
prevent
it
,
by
attaching
it
for
his
use
;
he
having
several
Bonds
and
other
Deeds
in
his
Hands
,
by
which
she
acknowledg'd
to
have
receiv'd
the
greatest
part
of
the
Money
,
which
he
sold
his
Estate
for
.
These
Deeds
I
told
him
,
were
a
sufficient
proof
against
her
,
to
intitle
him
to
an
Attachment
of
this
late
Inheritance
.
My
Father
agreed
with
me
in
opinion
,
and
resolving
to
put
my
advice
in
Execution
,
he
went
to
his
Trunk
to
look
for
these
Papers
,
but
could
not
find
them
.
He
charg'd
his
Servant
with
them
,
but
he
deny'd
it
utterly
.
At
last
I
began
to
threaten
him
severely
,
telling
him
,
that
I
would
send
him
to
the
Lieutenant
(
or
Judge
)
Criminal
,
to
extort
a
Confession
from
him
.
This
put
him
into
such
a
fear
,
that
throwing
himself
at
our
Feet
,
he
ingenuously
confess'd
,
how
my
Sister
had
entic'd
him
to
take
away
a
little
Trunk
of
my
Father's
,
in
which
were
all
his
Writings
,
and
secretly
to
convey
it
at
night
into
her
Chamber
,
which
he
had
done
accordingly
,
together
with
the
Key
,
which
according
to
her
directions
he
had
taken
out
of
my
Father's
Pocket
;
that
he
had
seen
my
Sister
open
the
Trunk
,
who
took
out
of
it
a
certain
Deed
,
which
,
after
she
had
perus'd
it
well
,
she
threw
into
the
Fire
;
that
la
Rose
was
likewise
present
when
this
was
done
,
who
also
did
read
the
Deed
,
before
it
was
burnt
.
This
la
Rose
was
an
old
Servant
of
my
Father's
,
who
had
liv'd
with
him
above
Forty
Years
;
he
liv'd
now
at
Alenson
,
and
came
frequently
to
see
his
old
Master
in
my
House
.
He
had
always
been
a
great
Favorite
of
my
Sisters
,
and
she
had
been
God-Mother
to
one
of
his
Children
.
He
happen'd
to
be
just
then
at
our
House
,
when
my
Father's
Servant
made
the
before-mention'd
Confession
;
so
we
sent
for
him
up
Stairs
,
and
being
confronted
with
one
another
,
he
could
not
contradict
what
the
other
had
told
;
so
made
an
ingenuous
Confession
of
the
whole
matter
.
Then
it
was
we
made
our
Complaints
to
the
Judge
Criminal
,
to
take
cognizance
of
the
matter
,
who
Examin'd
both
the
Servants
,
and
the
next
day
gave
Judgment
against
my
Sister
,
and
the
Servant
who
had
carried
the
Trunk
to
her
Chamber
.
We
went
afterwards
to
a
Counsellor
,
who
assur'd
us
that
the
proofs
made
before
that
Judge
,
were
more
than
sufficient
to
intitle
my
Father
to
a
legal
Attachment
of
all
the
Goods
and
Effects
,
which
could
be
proved
to
belong
in
any
wise
to
my
Sister
.
But
it
was
not
long
,
before
I
had
both
my
Hands
full
of
other
matters
,
which
were
of
much
more
consequence
to
me
.
My
Spouse's
Mother-in-law
,
who
hitherto
had
been
always
of
opinion
,
that
I
would
return
into
Germany
,
having
got
notice
that
I
had
purchas'd
an
Estate
,
and
was
settl'd
in
France
,
writ
to
the
Danish
Ambassadour
,
then
residing
at
Paris
,
desiring
him
to
make
as
narrow
enquiry
as
possibly
he
could
,
whether
I
had
not
sold
some
of
the
Jewels
and
other
precious
Moveables
,
which
she
had
formerly
laid
to
my
Brother-in-laws
Charge
;
for
which
purpose
she
had
inclos'd
a
Memorandum
,
describing
their
Qualities
,
Weights
,
and
other
such
like
Circumstances
,
which
she
judg'd
might
be
most
proper
for
the
discovery
of
what
she
intended
to
know
.
The
Ambassadour
,
who
was
her
Kinsman
,
sent
this
Memorandum
to
all
the
Goldsmiths
of
Paris
;
but
being
deceiv'd
in
his
expectation
there
,
he
procur'd
Letters
from
the
Consistory
of
Charenton
to
those
of
Loudun
,
wherein
they
promis'd
in
his
Name
,
the
Summ
of
10000
Livers
,
as
a
Reward
to
such
Person
or
Persons
,
as
should
be
able
to
make
a
discovery
of
them
.
But
I
had
taken
such
sure
measures
as
to
this
point
,
that
all
the
pains
they
took
prov'd
labour
in
vain
.
Nevertheless
,
as
this
was
a
business
of
such
a
nature
,
that
no
body
could
penetrate
into
the
true
meaning
of
it
,
without
my
own
Interpretation
;
this
gave
occasion
of
various
Discourses
to
inquisitive
Persons
,
who
Romanc'd
upon
it
according
to
their
different
Opinions
and
Inclinations
.
But
there
was
one
Story
,
which
pass'd
for
the
most
current
and
truest
,
being
founded
,
as
it
was
reported
,
upon
the
relation
of
a
certain
Merchant
,
whose
Name
was
Guicherit
,
who
being
a
Native
of
Loudun
,
was
since
settl'd
at
Amsterdam
.
He
us'd
sometimes
to
come
to
Paris
,
to
buy
some
French
Commodities
;
and
was
from
thence
lately
come
to
Loudun
,
to
see
his
Brothers
and
other
Relations
,
who
liv'd
in
that
City
.
After
his
return
into
Holland
,
it
began
to
be
nois'd
about
,
that
his
chief
Errand
at
Loudun
,
had
been
to
make
an
enquiry
after
me
,
to
take
notice
of
my
Person
,
of
which
he
had
taken
an
exact
description
,
according
to
a
Picture
he
had
brought
along
with
him
for
that
purpose
.
It
was
reported
,
that
whilst
I
was
in
Holland
,
destitute
of
Friends
and
Money
,
I
us'd
to
exercise
several
Trades
,
and
especially
went
for
a
Peruke-maker
and
a
Jeweller
;
that
I
us'd
to
stick
at
nothing
to
get
Money
.
That
whilst
I
was
at
Amsterdam
,
I
had
been
a
kind
of
a
Broker
in
Jewels
,
under
a
Burgo-Master
of
Hoorn
,
call'd
John
Wyntges
,
one
of
the
Directors
of
the
East-India
Company
,
who
had
great
store
of
these
precious
Commodities
,
which
made
me
frequently
to
travel
betwixt
Hoorn
and
Amsterdam
.
That
I
had
made
Love
to
one
of
the
Domesticks
of
the
said
Burgo-Master
,
who
had
neither
Wife
nor
Children
;
that
at
last
I
had
Married
this
Woman
,
who
was
born
at
Alcmar
,
and
the
Daughter
of
one
Vinioles
a
Waterman
;
that
this
was
the
same
I
had
brought
along
with
me
into
France
,
and
who
liv'd
with
me
then
at
Loudun
.
That
for
the
rest
,
it
was
not
altogether
improbable
,
but
that
I
might
have
been
Married
in
Germany
,
because
,
besides
several
other
Circumstances
,
I
had
been
once
overheard
to
say
,
that
my
elded
Son
,
who
dy'd
as
I
told
you
before
,
was
by
a
first
Wife
.
It
was
alledg'd
,
that
besides
what
had
been
related
concerning
my
Wife's
Extraction
,
it
was
no
difficult
matter
to
find
out
by
her
whole
Behaviour
,
that
she
was
no
Person
of
any
Quality
;
because
she
had
been
seen
in
a
Jacket
,
sometimes
of
Plush
,
sometimes
of
Stuff
,
such
as
the
ordinary
People
wear
in
Holland
.
That
after
we
had
taken
possession
of
our
Seat
near
Loudun
,
my
Wife
finding
fault
with
the
Glass
Windows
,
which
were
not
very
bright
,
had
mounted
upon
a
Ladder
herself
,
and
wash'd
them
with
a
Brush
as
they
do
in
Holland
.
That
a
great
many
People
had
seen
her
rub
the
Window
Glasses
,
being
mounted
on
the
top
of
the
Ladder
.
which
had
at
least
Thirty
Steps
,
and
consequently
might
be
seen
at
a
good
distance
above
the
Wall
belonging
to
the
House
.
That
this
had
made
a
great
noise
among
the
Neighbourhood
,
who
did
not
know
what
to
make
of
it
,
till
Guicherit
had
unravel'd
the
matter
,
and
told
them
that
it
was
the
custom
of
Holland
.
That
no
body
could
take
her
for
a
Person
of
Quality
,
her
whole
Behaviour
having
no
resemblance
to
it
,
unless
it
were
that
she
never
comb'd
herself
,
but
had
always
her
Hair
done
up
by
a
Servant
.
But
Guicherit
had
likewise
unfolded
this
Riddle
,
by
telling
them
,
that
in
Holland
even
the
meanest
Servants
scarce
ever
dress'd
their
own
Hair
,
but
that
every
where
there
were
certain
Women
,
who
made
it
their
livelihood
to
do
it
for
them
.
It
was
further
added
,
that
her
mean
deportment
,
was
not
only
taken
notice
of
by
the
Citizens
Wives
of
Loudun
,
or
the
Country
Gentlewomen
,
who
liv'd
near
her
,
but
likewise
by
many
Ladies
of
great
Quality
;
as
for
Instance
,
by
the
Ladies
of
the
House
of
Chatre
,
and
many
others
,
who
had
liv'd
for
a
considerable
time
at
Court
,
and
had
been
very
conversant
in
the
Dutchess
of
Longueville's
Family
;
who
,
as
they
were
unquestionable
Judges
of
such
a
point
as
this
,
so
it
was
certain
,
that
they
were
of
the
same
opinion
with
the
Neighbouring
Gentry
,
and
had
declar'd
that
there
were
a
thousand
Circumstances
to
be
observ'd
in
her
Carriage
,
which
had
not
the
least
Affinity
with
those
belonging
to
a
Person
of
a
noble
Birth
,
whether
German
or
French
.
Thus
they
would
by
all
means
make
my
Wife
a
Servant
of
the
Burgo-Master
Wyntges
.
And
to
make
up
the
Story
,
it
was
related
with
a
great
deal
of
confidence
,
that
after
I
had
Married
her
,
I
had
the
good
fortune
,
by
many
good
Offices
,
and
the
readiness
I
always
shew'd
to
the
Burgo-Master
,
to
be
serviceable
to
him
upon
all
occasions
,
to
get
such
an
ascendant
over
him
after
some
Years
were
pass'd
,
that
he
trusted
me
with
the
whole
management
of
his
Affairs
.
That
at
last
the
Burgo-Master
having
undertaken
a
Journey
,
and
left
us
absolute
Masters
of
his
House
in
his
absence
,
we
had
taken
that
opportunity
to
seize
upon
all
his
Jewels
and
Gold
,
and
so
to
retire
first
into
Flanders
,
and
from
thence
into
France
;
it
being
the
easiest
thing
in
the
World
,
to
convey
any
thing
secretly
out
of
Holland
,
by
reason
of
the
conveniency
of
the
Carriage
,
if
there
is
no
mistrust
in
the
case
.
That
which
confirm'd
them
in
this
opinion
was
,
as
they
said
,
that
a
Servant
of
mine
,
whom
I
had
brought
along
with
me
out
of
Holland
,
had
told
to
some
of
his
Acquaintance
at
Loudun
,
that
in
my
Journey
I
was
sorely
afraid
of
being
pursu'd
,
which
was
the
reason
I
never
took
the
great
Road
,
as
I
was
coming
into
France
;
and
that
he
had
observ'd
even
in
Flanders
,
that
I
had
caus'd
some
Countrymen
to
cut
down
several
Trees
,
which
hindred
my
passage
through
some
by
Roads
.
It
was
further
reported
,
that
the
Burgo-Master
Wyntges
did
ever
since
make
a
most
exact
enquiry
after
me
,
and
was
at
last
by
chance
given
to
understand
,
that
there
was
a
certain
Merchant
at
Amsterdam
,
whose
Name
was
Guicherit
,
and
who
could
tell
him
some
Tydings
of
me
.
That
my
sudden
arrival
and
Settlement
near
Loudun
,
together
with
the
repute
of
my
vast
Riches
both
in
Jewels
and
Money
,
having
made
me
be
look'd
upon
by
the
People
,
no
otherwise
than
if
I
had
been
possess'd
of
all
the
Treasures
of
Croesus
;
and
that
the
noise
of
these
Riches
,
being
at
last
come
to
the
Ears
of
some
belonging
to
Guicherit's
Family
,
they
had
first
canvass'd
the
matter
among
themselves
,
and
at
last
imparted
the
whole
to
Guicherit
at
Amsterdam
.
It
was
likewise
related
that
the
Burgo-Master
having
got
some
scent
of
the
matter
,
he
found
out
Guicherit
,
and
having
enquir'd
of
him
what
he
wanted
to
know
concerning
my
present
condition
,
he
had
prevail'd
with
him
to
undertake
this
Journey
to
Loudun
▪
after
he
had
first
engag'd
him
to
write
to
his
Brother
,
who
was
then
one
of
the
Consistory
of
Loudun
,
and
is
now
a
Refugee
in
Holland
.
Those
that
were
the
contrivers
of
this
Story
,
had
likewise
fram'd
several
Circumstances
to
make
it
pass
the
more
current
;
and
as
a
Story
never
loses
by
telling
,
so
every
body
did
add
to
it
,
what
he
found
most
suitable
to
his
own
guess
or
opinion
.
I
verily
believe
,
that
if
it
were
possible
for
me
to
know
,
but
half
what
was
laid
to
my
charge
,
and
the
various
Discourses
that
were
had
upon
that
Subject
,
and
how
I
acted
my
part
in
Holland
,
I
say
,
it
would
questionless
furnish
me
with
matter
sufficient
,
for
a
good
large
old
fashion'd
Romance
.
But
after
all
these
malicious
Reflections
and
Threats
,
the
whole
matter
came
to
nothing
,
and
my
Adversaries
were
Eye-witness
of
my
living
among
them
undisturb'd
.
For
Guicherit
,
upon
whose
return
they
had
founded
all
their
Hopes
,
never
came
afterwards
to
Loudun
,
and
no
body
ever
attempted
to
make
any
enquiry
after
my
Affairs
,
since
the
Memorandum
sent
by
the
Danish
Ambassadour
.
They
began
then
to
look
at
one
another
,
not
knowing
what
to
make
of
it
;
and
if
they
had
not
been
prepossess'd
with
a
strong
prejudice
against
me
,
it
had
been
easie
for
them
to
judge
,
that
all
these
Discourses
were
founded
upon
false
suppositions
.
But
as
a
malicious
Tongue
is
so
far
from
retracting
,
that
it
rather
heaps
Calumnies
upon
Calumnies
,
so
they
contriv'd
a
way
to
unriddle
the
matter
after
their
own
Head
.
For
it
was
not
long
before
it
was
rumour'd
about
,
that
soon
after
Guicherit
was
return'd
to
Amsterdam
,
the
Burgo-Master
Wyntges
happen'd
to
die
at
Hoorn
;
and
that
his
Estate
being
divided
among
several
Heirs
,
they
were
so
well
satisfi'd
with
that
vast
Treasure
he
had
left
among
them
,
that
they
did
not
think
fit
to
make
up
a
Purse
among
them
to
prosecute
me
at
so
great
a
distance
,
and
that
neither
of
them
had
thought
it
worth
his
while
to
do
it
upon
his
own
particular
account
.
Thus
I
escap'd
the
whole
danger
,
by
being
made
a
Country
talk
for
some
time
,
which
indeed
I
little
valu'd
at
that
time
;
tho'
afterwards
,
I
was
at
several
times
made
sensible
of
the
ill
effects
of
it
;
These
Titles
of
Vagabond
and
Sharper
,
which
they
had
been
pleas'd
to
bestow
upon
me
,
having
made
very
odd
Impressions
upon
a
great
many
People
,
who
at
least
believ'd
some
part
of
what
they
heard
so
generally
reported
.
It
was
questionless
this
,
which
encourag'd
the
Head
Keeper
of
the
Duke
of
Tremoville
,
to
write
me
a
Rhodomontado
Letter
,
under
pretence
that
I
had
hunted
in
his
Master's
Lordship
.
This
was
true
in
effect
,
but
it
was
done
with
the
Duke's
consent
,
who
knew
I
would
not
abuse
his
Favour
,
and
that
a
considerable
time
ago
,
I
had
belong'd
to
and
been
conversant
in
his
Family
;
which
had
made
him
write
to
me
,
that
I
might
Hunt
in
his
Jurisdiction
,
when
,
where
,
and
as
often
as
I
pleas'd
.
I
took
particular
care
not
to
give
him
the
least
reason
of
Complaint
;
but
whether
it
was
,
that
his
Head-keeper
look'd
upon
me
as
an
inconsiderable
Fellow
,
by
reason
of
these
beforemention'd
Discourses
,
or
whether
he
was
set
on
by
a
neighbouring
Gentleman
with
whom
I
had
a
Law
Suit
,
and
who
was
a
particular
Acquaintance
of
his
;
he
writ
to
me
in
such
haughty
terms
,
as
if
he
had
been
the
Duke
himself
,
and
I
one
of
his
under-Keepers
.
I
answered
him
,
that
I
found
he
had
copied
this
Letter
after
one
of
those
his
Master
us'd
to
write
to
him
,
and
many
other
smart
Reflections
:
He
being
a
Gentleman
by
Birth
,
found
himself
so
much
affronted
at
it
,
that
he
made
his
Complaints
to
the
Marshals
of
France
,
who
sent
me
a
Summons
to
appear
before
them
at
Paris
.
But
the
thing
having
reach'd
the
Duke
de
Tremoville's
Ear
,
and
being
unwilling
to
have
him
expos'd
before
the
Marshals
of
France
,
he
chid
him
in
my
presence
,
telling
him
,
that
he
had
forc'd
this
Reply
from
me
by
his
own
Impertinency
,
and
after
he
had
perus'd
the
Letter
he
had
writ
to
me
,
he
told
him
,
that
he
ought
not
to
have
writ
such
a
Letter
to
the
worst
Gentleman
of
the
whole
Province
.
So
having
commanded
him
to
ask
my
pardon
,
the
matter
was
compos'd
betwixt
our selves
.
In
the
mean
while
I
began
to
grow
weary
of
the
Country
,
which
made
me
undertake
a
Journey
to
Paris
,
where
I
paid
a
Visit
to
Monsieur
Sanguin
,
desiring
him
to
make
use
of
his
Interest
in
my
behalf
,
to
obtain
a
Commission
in
the
Army
,
which
had
always
been
my
profession
.
It
was
at
that
time
strongly
discoursed
at
Court
,
that
four
new
Companies
were
to
be
establish'd
,
which
were
to
belong
to
the
Ordnance
,
to
wit
,
one
of
Germans
,
one
of
Poles
,
one
of
Swedes
and
one
of
Hussars
;
but
this
Project
being
laid
aside
for
that
time
,
my
Journey
prov'd
fruitless
.
Nevertheless
,
we
did
not
live
without
hopes
to
see
the
War
soon
re-kindled
,
because
the
Spaniards
refus'd
to
give
satisfaction
to
our
King
,
concerning
his
pretensions
upon
Alost
.
Several
Conferences
were
held
upon
this
account
at
Courtray
,
whither
both
Kings
had
sent
their
Deputies
to
treat
about
it
,
and
compose
the
difference
in
an
amicable
way
.
Lewis
the
Great
,
had
also
proposed
to
leave
it
to
the
Arbitration
of
his
Britannick
Majesty
,
but
the
Spaniards
did
not
think
fit
to
accept
of
it
.
This
made
the
King
to
order
his
Troops
,
to
enter
in
an
Hostile
manner
the
Spanish
Territories
,
which
proved
very
troublesome
to
the
Spaniards
;
notwithstanding
which
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
had
his
particular
design
,
did
,
by
the
great
Influence
he
had
upon
that
Court
,
disswade
them
from
giving
us
due
satisfaction
.
Thus
it
came
to
an
open
Rupture
by
the
Seige
of
Luxemburgh
.
Whilst
the
French
were
busied
in
making
their
Lines
of
Circumvallation
,
the
Prince
of
Chirnay
,
who
was
then
Governour
of
the
Place
,
thinking
himself
in
a
condition
to
defend
the
place
against
us
;
caus'd
his
Musick
to
play
upon
the
Walls
for
a
Bravado
,
to
shew
how
little
he
valu'd
our
Approach
.
But
it
was
not
long
before
he
found
his
mistake
,
for
he
was
attack'd
with
such
vigour
,
that
he
was
glad
to
come
to
a
capitulation
.
The
Dutch
,
who
were
earnestly
press'd
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
to
relieve
the
Place
,
finding
themselves
either
not
in
a
condition
to
undertake
it
-
or
being
not
dispos'd
at
that
time
to
follow
his
advice
,
remain'd
only
Spectators
of
the
Conquest
of
this
place
,
without
meddling
in
the
least
in
the
matter
.
The
Spaniards
were
not
alone
extreamly
sensible
of
the
loss
of
this
place
,
but
the
Emperor
bore
as
great
a
share
in
it
as
any
;
finding
that
our
King
thereby
,
had
considerably
extended
his
Conquests
upon
the
Rhine
,
considering
especially
,
that
he
had
made
himself
Master
of
Strasburgh
before
,
as
being
a
dependance
on
Alsace
.
But
the
War
,
in
which
the
Emperor
was
at
that
time
engag'd
against
the
Turks
,
not
leaving
the
least
room
for
the
Imperial
Court
to
flatter
themselves
,
with
hopes
to
act
with
any
success
,
at
the
same
time
upon
the
Rhine
;
it
was
resolv'd
at
the
Dyet
of
the
Empire
,
to
accept
of
the
Twenty
Years
Truce
,
offer'd
by
his
most
Christian
Majesty
.
Not
long
after
my
return
home
from
Paris
,
my
Father
dy'd
,
in
the
89th
Year
of
his
Age.
Just
before
his
Death
,
he
recommended
my
Sister
to
my
Care
,
and
desir'd
me
to
pardon
all
what
was
pass'd
,
and
to
take
the
same
care
of
her
,
as
if
she
never
had
committed
any
thing
against
me
.
I
promis'd
him
to
do
what
he
desir'd
,
and
it
has
not
been
my
fault
,
that
she
has
not
reap'd
the
Fruits
of
my
Promise
since
.
Whilst
he
lay
sick
,
I
sent
for
a
Physician
living
at
Montreville
,
who
refus'd
to
come
,
asking
my
Servant
,
What
I
meant
by
sending
to
him
?
whether
I
intended
to
play
the
Fool
with
him
?
it
being
well
known
,
that
I
understood
more
in
Physick
,
than
all
the
Country
Doctors
thereabouts
;
and
upon
this
occasion
,
I
cannot
forbear
to
tell
you
how
it
came
to
pass
,
that
I
acquir'd
the
Reputation
of
a
famous
Physician
.
One
time
being
at
Tours
,
to
look
after
a
Law
Suit
I
was
engag'd
in
at
that
time
against
my
Sister
,
a
certain
young
Woman
,
one
of
the
most
confiderable
of
the
whole
City
,
being
Sister
to
the
Chanter
(
or
chief
manager
of
the
Musick
)
in
the
Cathedral
there
,
had
a
Swelling
,
which
all
the
Physicians
there
did
not
know
what
to
make
of
.
Some
were
of
opinion
it
was
a
species
of
the
King's-Evil
,
and
that
it
must
be
laid
open
.
Her
Parents
were
very
unwilling
to
cónsent
to
the
opening
of
it
,
because
it
was
just
upon
the
Knee
,
and
consequently
might
prove
of
dangerous
consequence
,
by
reason
of
the
conjunction
of
many
Nerves
near
that
place
.
Hearing
by
chance
somebody
talk
of
it
one
day
,
I
had
the
curiosity
to
go
and
see
her
,
because
I
had
made
my
observations
in
Germany
,
that
they
us'd
frequently
to
cure
swellings
upon
the
Knee
by
simple
Fomentations
.
I
no
sooner
cast
my
Eyes
upon
the
Swelling
,
but
I
found
that
it
was
one
of
the
same
kind
,
which
made
me
tell
them
,
that
if
they
would
trust
to
my
skill
,
I
did
not
question
but
to
cure
her
.
Her
Parents
having
given
their
consent
,
I
got
my
Remedy
prepar'd
,
and
apply'd
it
to
the
Tumour
.
She
found
some
relief
the
same
day
,
after
the
first
application
;
and
to
be
short
,
the
Remedy
succeeded
so
well
,
and
its
effect
was
so
quick
and
stupendious
,
that
it
was
not
long
before
she
could
walk
abroad
again
.
This
Cure
being
perform'd
upon
a
Person
of
note
at
Tours
,
I
got
such
a
Reputation
by
it
,
that
I
was
look'd
upon
there
,
as
one
of
the
most
skilful
Physicians
of
the
Country
.
The
best
of
all
was
,
that
one
of
the
Physicians
of
the
City
happen'd
to
be
seiz'd
with
a
violent
Cholick
,
proceeding
from
the
Gravel
in
the
Kidnies
,
and
after
he
had
try'd
all
his
own
Remedies
,
sent
one
of
his
Acquaintance
to
me
,
to
desire
my
Advice
.
I
went
to
see
him
,
and
finding
what
was
the
true
cause
of
his
Distemper
,
I
gave
him
a
certain
Remedy
,
which
I
had
formerly
seen
prepar'd
at
Berlin
,
which
I
order'd
him
to
take
,
as
they
commonly
do
in
Germany
.
The
Composition
was
made
of
Vitriol
,
about
half
the
bigness
of
a
large
Pea
,
of
a
certain
dose
of
Chrystal
mineral
,
and
half
an
ounce
of
Black
Radish
Seeds
,
the
outward
Rind
of
which
is
black
,
but
the
inside
as
white
as
a
Turnip
.
This
I
infus'd
in
White-wine
,
and
so
gave
it
to
the
Patient
.
This
was
the
whole
foundation
of
my
Doctorship
.
But
this
Remedy
,
as
simple
as
it
appears
,
succeeded
as
well
as
the
former
,
which
made
me
to
be
cry'd
up
all
over
the
City
of
Tours
,
for
one
of
the
most
able
Physicians
they
had
seen
a
great
while
;
so
that
I
verily
believe
,
if
I
had
been
put
to
it
,
I
might
have
got
a
very
good
livelihood
by
the
practice
of
Physick
there
:
So
true
it
is
,
that
outward
appearances
are
very
deceitful
,
and
that
a
slender
accident
sometimes
proves
of
great
consequence
.
For
the
Nuns
of
Beaumont
sent
one
to
Compliment
me
immediately
after
,
who
told
me
,
that
being
fully
perswaded
of
my
extraordinary
ability
in
Physick
,
they
hop'd
I
would
come
and
pay
them
a
Visit
,
but
I
civilly
excus'd
it
.
It
was
much
about
this
time
,
that
the
destruction
of
the
Protestant
Religion
in
France
,
was
warmly
debated
at
Court
:
The
King
,
who
at
present
saw
all
his
Dominions
enjoy
the
fruits
of
Peace
and
Tranquility
,
without
the
least
fear
of
being
disturb'd
in
it
for
the
future
,
being
resolv'd
to
lay
hold
of
this
juncture
,
to
give
the
finishing
stroak
to
the
Hugonot
Party
.
The
King
had
for
a
considerable
time
before
,
given
them
such
evident
marks
of
his
Displeasure
and
aversion
to
them
,
that
there
were
very
few
in
France
,
who
did
not
foresee
their
Ruin
,
except
themselves
.
The
King's
aversion
to
them
,
was
so
generally
known
and
taken
notice
of
all
over
the
Kingdom
,
that
many
of
the
Roman
Catholicks
made
it
their
business
to
affront
the
Protestants
upon
the
least
occasion
,
either
out
of
a
preposterous
Zeal
,
or
to
curry
favour
with
the
Intendants
of
the
Provinces
,
who
encourag'd
them
under
hand
,
pursuant
to
the
Orders
they
had
receiv'd
from
Court
,
to
favour
as
much
as
possibly
could
be
done
,
those
who
should
shew
themselves
Zealots
,
and
Instrumental
in
the
destruction
of
a
Religion
,
which
was
look'd
upon
as
directly
opposite
to
the
Interest
of
the
State
.
Upon
this
occasion
,
I
cannot
but
relate
what
was
done
on
this
account
,
by
a
certain
Priest
in
our
Neighbourhood
,
who
profess'd
himself
always
a
great
Zealot
against
the
Protestants
,
and
by
his
Divices
was
likely
to
have
prov'd
the
ruine
of
a
great
many
People
.
I
had
about
that
time
a
Servant
,
a
very
simple
and
foolish
Fellow
,
who
after
he
went
from
me
,
liv'd
in
the
same
Quality
with
one
of
the
Bailiffs
of
the
Marshalsea
of
Loudun
,
whose
Name
was
Cesvet
Besnard
.
This
Fellow
happen'd
to
have
an
amorous
Intrigue
with
his
Master's
Daughter
;
(
which
I
think
I
may
say
without
injustice
to
truth
)
One
day
as
he
went
to
Confession
to
the
Carmelite
Fryars
,
whose
Monastery
was
not
far
from
the
Bailiffs
House
,
he
happen'd
to
pitch
upon
a
Confessor
,
who
being
an
acquaintance
of
his
Masters
,
did
exaggerate
his
Crime
to
the
highest
degree
;
and
among
other
things
told
him
,
that
besides
God's
Vengeance
which
he
had
drawn
upon
him
,
it
was
no
less
than
Death
by
the
Law
,
for
a
Servant
to
kiss
his
Master's
Daughter
.
These
words
made
so
strong
an
Impression
upon
this
simple
Fellow
,
that
believing
himself
every
moment
in
danger
of
being
hang'd
,
he
told
to
another
Servant
of
mine
,
as
likewise
to
his
Father
,
that
it
was
high
time
for
him
to
go
away
at
such
a
distance
,
as
that
no
body
might
hear
any
further
tydings
of
him
,
being
sensible
that
he
had
deserv'd
Death
,
and
living
in
continual
fear
lest
God
should
deservedly
punish
him
for
his
Crime
.
The
Carmelite
Fryar
his
Confessor
,
having
got
notice
in
what
manner
his
words
had
wrought
upon
the
simplicity
of
this
poor
Wretch
,
and
willing
to
oblige
his
Neighbour
Cesvet
,
by
removing
from
his
Daughter
an
Object
,
which
in
all
likelihood
would
bring
her
in
time
to
shame
and
confusion
,
perswaded
the
Fellow
to
go
to
Gardelupe
,
in
quality
of
a
Servant
to
the
Carmelite
Fryars
there
.
This
poor
Wretch
,
who
had
nothing
to
trust
to
,
and
being
a
Peasants
Son
,
and
accustom'd
to
all
manner
of
hardship
,
soon
accepted
his
offer
;
and
being
by
the
Carmelite
furnish'd
with
all
things
necessary
for
his
Voyage
,
and
embark'd
in
a
good
Bottom
,
went
to
Gardelupe
,
without
giving
notice
to
any
body
whither
he
was
to
go
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
words
he
had
spoke
to
my
Servant
and
his
Father
,
were
canvass'd
about
,
and
going
from
one
to
another
,
at
last
came
to
the
knowledge
of
this
my
neighbouring
Priest
,
of
whom
I
spoke
just
now
.
His
Name
was
d'Arsac
Prior
of
Ternai
,
he
had
a
Nephew
a
Gentleman
of
that
Country
,
of
whom
I
shall
have
occasion
to
say
something
anon
.
This
Priest
considering
with
himself
,
what
Crime
it
could
be
that
had
made
the
Fellow
utter
these
words
,
concluded
at
last
,
that
it
could
be
no
less
than
a
Sacrilege
,
to
expiate
which
he
had
been
sent
to
Rome
,
to
receive
his
absolution
there
;
what
confirm'd
him
in
this
conjecture
was
,
that
he
had
understood
,
this
Fellow
had
been
a
Servant
to
a
certain
Hugonot
,
whose
Name
was
Chateigneraie
.
Being
strongly
possess'd
with
this
Fancy
,
he
concluded
further
,
that
this
simple
Wretch
had
taken
out
of
his
Mouth
the
Consecrated
Host
,
he
had
receiv'd
at
Christmas
Eve
,
which
he
had
carried
to
his
Master
,
who
with
some
other
Hugonots
,
had
(
as
he
imagin'd
)
made
some
strange
use
of
it
.
The
worst
of
all
was
,
that
this
Priest
did
not
relate
this
,
as
being
the
Product
of
his
own
Brains
,
but
as
if
it
had
been
told
him
thus
by
others
.
He
at
last
consulted
about
the
matter
with
the
Father
Jesuits
of
Loudun
,
who
having
related
the
matter
to
the
Curate
of
the
Parish
,
a
turbulent
Spirit
,
and
a
declar'd
Enemy
of
the
Protestants
,
he
gave
information
of
it
before
a
Judge
.
The
Servant
having
receiv'd
Intelligence
(
questionless
by
the
means
of
the
Carmelites
)
how
his
Master
la
Chateigneraie
was
accus'd
of
a
Crime
,
of
which
he
was
altogether
innocent
,
and
that
he
was
in
danger
of
his
Life
,
writ
two
Letters
from
Gardelupe
,
one
to
his
Father
,
the
other
to
the
Curate
of
the
Parish
of
Arsai
,
who
was
his
God-Father
,
in
which
he
declar'd
that
his
Master
la
Chateigneraie
was
absolutely
innocent
,
and
what
Crime
had
been
committed
,
was
betwixt
him
and
the
Bailiffs
Daughter
.
His
Father
sent
the
Letter
to
the
owner
of
the
Farm
,
in
which
he
liv'd
,
in
the
Town
of
Renton
,
who
being
a
Hugonot
,
carried
it
to
Madam
Bourgneuf
,
who
was
a
Catholick
and
Lady
of
the
Mannour
there
.
Cesvet
and
his
Kindred
having
understood
out
of
this
Letter
,
that
this
poor
Fellow
was
at
Gardelupe
,
join'd
their
Interest
with
all
the
Zealous
Catholicks
of
that
City
,
to
obtain
an
Order
for
the
bringing
over
of
him
from
that
Island
,
in
hopes
to
improve
his
simplicity
to
their
advantage
,
and
either
by
Threats
or
Perswasions
to
make
him
change
his
tune
,
when
they
had
him
in
Prison
.
Thus
was
this
unfortunate
Wretch
re-conducted
into
France
,
with
the
first
Vessel
that
came
from
thence
,
his
Arms
and
Le●s
Fetter'd
,
and
had
a
Dungeon
an
gn'd
him
for
his
Lodgings
.
The
Judges
of
Loudun
,
upon
the
bare
deposition
of
the
Prior
,
examin'd
him
concerning
what
was
laid
to
his
charge
.
Being
confronted
with
the
Priest
,
he
confess'd
that
before
his
departure
he
had
spoke
these
Words
,
I
have
related
before
,
but
deny'd
positively
,
that
it
had
been
upon
that
account
,
as
it
was
interpreted
by
the
Prior
,
and
upon
whose
Evidence
he
stood
accus'd
.
The
Judges
urg'd
him
to
declare
without
equivocation
,
what
it
was
that
had
induc'd
him
to
express
himself
in
these
Terms
;
to
which
he
answer'd
,
that
the
same
hdd
been
occasion'd
by
some
Expressions
,
which
his
Father
Confessor
had
us'd
to
him
upon
another
Subject
,
which
had
terrify'd
him
to
that
degree
,
as
to
have
spoken
the
said
Words
.
The
Judges
then
sent
for
the
Father
Confessor
,
to
know
whether
he
had
confess'd
the
truth
,
as
to
that
point
,
but
he
excus'd
himself
,
and
would
not
discover
what
had
been
confess'd
to
him
.
But
Mrs.
Cesvet
the
Bailiff's
Wife
,
began
to
be
very
uneasie
about
her
Daughter
,
for
fear
of
a
further
discovery
of
the
matter
,
which
made
her
advise
with
one
Mrs.
Chapelet
her
Sister-in-law
,
what
was
,
best
to
be
done
in
this
exigency
,
to
save
her
Daughter's
Reputation
.
The
result
of
the
matter
was
,
that
they
should
endeavour
to
suborn
false
Witnesses
,
to
swear
Sacrilege
against
the
poor
Fellow
,
which
they
did
accordingly
,
having
procur'd
three
Women
,
who
for
twelve
Bushels
of
Wheat
(
to
be
given
to
each
as
a
Reward
)
undertook
to
charge
him
with
the
Sacrilege
.
Their
Evidence
,
together
with
the
Circumstances
and
Words
,
made
use
of
by
this
unfortunate
Fellow
,
at
parting
with
my
Servant
,
were
more
than
sufficient
to
do
his
business
;
for
which
reason
also
,
his
old
Master
la
Chateigneraie
was
summon'd
to
appear
,
which
he
did
accordingly
,
and
declar'd
that
their
Accusations
were
utterly
false
,
as
indeed
they
were
.
But
this
would
have
avail'd
him
but
little
,
it
being
certain
that
this
poor
Wretch
must
have
inevitably
been
lost
,
and
many
more
Protestants
,
but
especially
la
Chateigneraie
would
have
been
involv'd
in
great
troubles
,
if
among
these
three
Women
,
that
had
been
suborn'd
to
depose
against
the
poor
Fellow
,
one
being
touch'd
with
remorse
of
Conscience
,
and
detesting
so
foul
a
Fact
,
had
not
retracted
her
promise
,
and
refus'd
to
join
with
the
others
.
But
tho'
the
other
two
persisted
steadfastly
in
their
devilish
Resolution
,
yet
it
pleas'd
God
to
bring
to
light
their
black
designs
;
they
disagreeing
,
nay
contradicting
one
another
in
their
Depositions
,
upon
a
strict
Examination
made
by
the
Judges
.
For
,
being
examin'd
separately
,
the
Judges
,
among
other
Questions
ask'd
the
first
,
in
what
place
she
had
heard
the
Prisoner
give
them
an
account
of
having
committed
this
Sacrilege
;
she
answer'd
,
that
it
was
in
one
Mr.
Besnard's
(
who
was
Unkle
to
the
Bailiff
)
Warren
,
which
according
to
the
Dialect
of
that
Country
,
implies
as
much
,
as
a
Close
enclos'd
with
a
Wall
,
as
he
was
weeding
of
Wheat
:
But
the
other
,
upon
Examination
declar'd
,
that
he
told
it
them
in
the
open
Field
,
which
fronts
the
Gates
of
the
House
.
The
Judge
Criminal
and
the
King's
Sollicitor
,
who
were
both
Persons
of
Integrity
,
and
of
a
far
different
stamp
from
most
of
the
other
Officers
of
Justice
,
belonging
to
Loudun
;
but
especially
the
King's
Sollicitor
,
being
convinc'd
of
the
foulness
of
the
thing
,
were
resolv'd
to
try
all
means
to
discover
the
truth
,
tho'
with
the
hazard
of
incurring
the
displeasure
of
the
Court
,
in
not
obeying
their
Orders
without
exception
.
They
manag'd
the
matter
with
so
much
prudence
and
dexterity
,
that
at
last
they
brought
both
these
perfidious
Women
to
a
sincere
Confession
,
how
matters
had
been
transacted
betwixt
them
.
But
the
Bailiff
and
his
Kindred
,
together
with
many
of
the
Zealots
of
the
City
,
did
not
only
grumble
heavily
against
this
proceeding
of
the
Judges
,
but
being
sensible
that
it
was
at
this
juncture
look'd
upon
at
Court
as
an
unpardonable
Crime
,
to
contravene
the
late
Ordinances
,
under
what
pretence
soever
,
they
made
heavy
Complaints
against
them
at
Court
.
An
Order
was
thereupon
sent
to
Monsieur
de
Baville
Intendant
of
Poictou
,
to
Summon
the
Judges
before
him
,
and
to
give
an
account
of
their
Proceedings
.
The
Intendant
obey'd
his
Orders
▪
and
sent
his
Summons
to
these
Judges
,
who
appear'd
before
him
at
his
Se●t
,
call'd
la
Motthe
de
Beaussai
,
in
the
Bailliage
of
Loudun
;
where
they
gave
him
such
ample
satisfaction
concerning
their
Proceedings
in
this
case
▪
that
he
was
fully
convinc'd
,
they
had
acted
nothing
,
but
what
in
Justice
they
were
oblig'd
to
do
.
Notwithstanding
all
this
,
and
the
discovery
made
of
the
subo
〈…〉
ion
of
the
Witnesses
,
this
poor
wretch
was
by
the
●ajority
of
Voices
of
the
Judges
of
the
Bailliage
of
Loudun
sentenc'd
,
first
to
be
put
upon
the
Rack
,
and
afterwards
to
be
burnt
alive
.
He
made
his
appeal
from
their
Sentence
,
and
accordingly
was
carried
to
Paris
.
I
had
been
several
times
to
see
this
unfortunate
Creature
in
Prison
,
and
all
his
Words
and
whole
Behaviour
appear'd
to
me
,
so
full
of
natural
simplicity
,
that
if
I
had
had
no
other
reason
to
acquit
him
in
my
Conscience
,
this
alone
,
would
have
been
a
strong
motive
to
me
of
his
Innocence
.
It
was
upon
this
score
,
I
writ
to
Monsieur
Berault
,
a
famous
Counsellor
at
Paris
,
to
desire
him
to
inform
the
Judges
punctually
,
in
what
manner
his
Trial
had
been
carried
on
at
Loudun
.
But
God
,
who
protects
Innocence
,
did
●t
that
very
juncture
,
give
us
a
most
signal
Instance
of
his
Justice
,
in
punishing
my
Servant
for
the
Crime
he
had
committed
,
in
accusing
this
poor
Fellow
,
on
the
account
of
what
he
had
spoke
to
him
,
they
having
not
the
least
relation
to
what
he
was
charg'd
withal
by
his
Adversaries
.
For
,
before
this
miserable
Wretch
was
condemn'd
to
Death
,
my
Servant
grew
furiously
mad
,
to
that
degree
,
that
no
body
durst
come
near
him
.
In
his
lucid
Intervals
he
would
frequently
declare
,
that
God
had
dealt
justly
with
him
,
because
he
had
fasly
accus'd
an
innocent
person
.
But
,
as
these
Intervals
were
in
a
manner
but
momentaneous
,
and
that
on
the
other
hand
,
his
mad
Fits
return'd
without
any
remarkable
Intermissions
,
no
real
account
could
be
made
of
what
be
said
.
One
day
he
got
,
unperceiv'd
by
any
body
,
out
of
his
Lodging
Room
,
where
I
kept
him
out
of
Charity
,
in
hopes
he
might
recover
his
Senses
,
and
stript
himself
quite
naked
in
the
open
Field
.
A
Lad
of
about
eighteen
Years
of
Age
,
who
happen'd
to
see
him
,
did
run
immediately
after
him
,
which
the
Madman
perceiving
,
he
hid
himself
behind
a
Tree
;
but
the
Lad
coming
up
pretty
near
to
him
,
first
play'd
the
fool
with
him
,
and
afterwards
pelted
him
with
Stones
:
This
put
the
Mad-Fellow
into
such
a
fury
,
that
he
came
out
from
behind
the
Tree
,
where
he
had
hid
himself
,
laid
hold
of
the
young
Lad
,
and
after
he
had
thrown
him
down
upon
the
ground
,
knock'd
his
Brains
out
with
a
Flint-stone
,
which
he
had
found
accidentally
;
after
he
had
kill'd
him
,
he
gnaw'd
his
Face
,
just
as
if
it
had
been
done
by
some
voracious
Creature
.
Some
Peasants
happening
to
pass
by
that
way
seiz'd
him
,
and
carry'd
him
Prisoner
to
Berry
,
a
place
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Duke
de
Tremoville
.
But
it
being
known
that
he
was
a
Madman
,
he
was
not
try'd
for
his
Life
,
but
the
Judges
discharged
him
after
a
Months
Imprisonment
.
After
his
discharge
he
came
again
to
my
House
,
where
I
took
care
to
have
him
closely
guarded
,
for
fear
of
such
another
misfortune
,
till
I
could
send
to
his
Parents
to
take
him
home
.
The
place
where
he
was
kept
was
Barricado'd
with
Iron
Bars
,
but
he
found
means
to
break
through
them
;
and
as
he
was
just
getting
out
,
a
Countryman
,
who
liv'd
in
one
of
my
Farms
saw
him
;
but
being
afraid
to
be
serv'd
as
the
Lad
was
before
,
he
call'd
my
Warrenner
to
his
assistance
.
The
Madman
made
up
to
them
both
,
which
the
Warrener
being
aware
of
,
he
wounded
him
with
his
Fuzee
of
which
he
died
six
days
after
.
The
loss
of
Blood
occasion'd
by
his
Wound
,
having
restor'd
him
to
his
right
Senses
before
his
death
,
he
receiv'd
the
Holy
Sacrament
,
and
at
the
same
time
declar'd
,
that
he
had
falsly
accus'd
that
unfortunate
Fellow
,
who
was
then
in
Prison
;
and
these
his
last
dying
Words
were
put
in
writing
,
and
sent
to
Paris
for
his
Justification
.
At
last
the
Parliament
being
fully
convinced
of
the
Innocence
of
this
poor
Wretch
,
not
so
much
by
the
Confession
of
this
Mad
Fellow
,
as
by
several
other
undeniable
proofs
,
he
was
acquitted
,
and
the
two
Perjur'd
Women
Sentenc'd
to
be
Whip'd
,
and
branded
with
the
Flower-de-luce
;
a
slight
Punishment
,
bearing
but
a
slender
proportion
to
the
hainousness
of
their
Crime
,
according
to
the
Lex
Talionis
.
Nevertheless
they
thought
themselves
very
hardly
dealt
withal
,
considering
they
had
stood
it
out
to
the
last
extremity
,
being
inveigled
by
the
fair
Promises
made
them
by
the
Zealous
Party
.
Thus
they
had
flatter'd
themselves
with
hopes
to
escape
Punishment
,
by
their
powerful
Intercession
;
but
when
they
found
themselves
deceived
in
their
vain
hopes
,
and
that
they
were
carried
to
the
place
where
they
were
publickly
Whip'd
,
and
forced
besides
this
to
do
publick
Penance
in
St.
Peter's
Church
,
they
began
to
lament
their
Condition
,
and
to
make
most
bitter
Exclamations
against
those
who
had
hired
them
to
commit
such
a
Villainy
;
they
made
,
I
say
,
bitter
Invectives
against
Mrs.
Cesvet
the
Bayliffs
Wife
,
and
her
Sister-in-Law
Mrs.
Chapelet
,
who
with
several
others
had
been
instrumental
in
bringing
them
to
Shame
and
Confusion
by
their
false
Promises
.
As
for
Mrs.
Cesvet
,
and
Mrs.
Chapelet
,
they
retired
into
a
Monastery
,
where
they
continued
for
some
Years
after
,
till
at
last
they
began
by
degrees
to
appear
abroad
again
.
But
notwithstanding
all
this
,
the
Prior
of
Ternai
could
not
rest
satisfied
,
but
would
needs
write
a
Letter
directed
to
the
King
himself
,
in
which
he
pretended
to
shew
,
that
Justice
had
not
been
impartially
administred
in
a
Case
,
which
in
a
most
peculiar
manner
,
concerned
no
less
than
the
Glory
of
God
:
He
remonstrates
to
the
King
,
That
the
Hereticks
being
encouraged
by
this
Impunity
,
would
for
the
future
,
not
stick
at
any
thing
,
with
a
thousand
such
like
Insinuations
.
The
King
thereupon
dispatched
his
Orders
a
second
time
to
Monsieur
de
Baville
;
who
,
as
I
told
you
before
,
was
Intendant
of
Poictou
,
to
consult
with
the
Chief
Justice
of
Poictiers
,
and
to
examine
the
whole
Matter
in
all
its
Circumstances
.
But
Monsieur
de
Baville
,
with
all
the
pains
he
took
,
was
not
able
to
find
out
any
thing
more
than
what
had
been
done
before
,
unless
it
were
to
discover
the
extravagant
Zeal
and
Malice
of
the
Prior
of
Ternai
.
This
Account
I
was
willing
to
give
you
of
the
preposterous
Zeal
of
this
Priest
having
interrupted
in
some
measure
,
my
Relation
of
the
King's
Design
against
the
Hugonots
,
it
will
now
be
time
to
reassume
the
said
Theme
.
It
is
therefore
to
be
observed
,
That
some
of
the
most
quick-sighted
among
the
Protestants
,
who
foresaw
that
the
Thunder-clap
was
likely
to
strike
among
them
,
did
propose
several
Assemblies
to
be
held
,
to
consult
of
Ways
and
Means
to
prevent
the
Storms
which
they
believed
would
prove
fatal
to
them
:
For
which
purpose
they
call'd
together
their
Synods
at
Thouars
in
Poictou
,
and
at
Sorges
in
Anjou
.
In
the
Synod
of
Sorges
,
there
were
two
Protestant
Ministers
,
one
of
Bauge
,
the
other
of
Painperdu
,
who
having
either
a
further
insight
into
their
present
Condition
than
the
rest
,
or
being
less
prepossest
with
vain
Opinions
than
some
of
their
Brethren
,
did
propose
to
consult
about
some
means
,
how
to
unite
themselves
with
the
Catholicks
,
seeing
they
could
not
find
any
sufficient
reason
,
why
the
same
might
not
be
effected
at
this
time
,
and
why
the
same
should
be
opposed
by
some
of
their
Brethren
.
They
alledged
,
for
the
confirmation
of
this
their
Opinion
,
That
indeed
in
former
Times
,
the
Catholicks
had
been
represented
to
the
World
as
Idolaters
,
because
the
true
Tenets
of
their
Religion
were
either
not
rightly
understood
by
some
,
or
disguised
by
others
:
But
that
the
Case
was
quite
alter'd
now
,
since
the
Bishop
of
Meaux
had
obliged
the
Christian
World
with
the
true
Pourtraiture
of
the
Catholick
Religion
;
That
indeed
it
was
objected
by
some
,
that
he
had
been
very
careful
in
disguising
the
real
Sentiments
of
the
Church
of
Rome
;
but
this
Objection
favoured
more
of
Obstinacy
and
Prejudice
,
than
real
Truth
;
and
would
meet
scarce
with
any
Encouragement
among
People
of
Sense
,
considering
that
if
the
Thing
were
as
they
pretended
,
the
Church
of
Rome
would
be
the
first
that
would
contradict
his
Opinion
,
whereas
the
Approbation
this
Treatise
had
met
with
from
the
Conclave
,
and
the
whole
College
of
Cardinals
,
was
a
convincing
Proof
,
that
the
Bishop
had
asserted
nothing
but
what
is
altogether
conformable
to
the
Doctrine
received
in
the
Romish
Church
.
That
those
,
who
after
such
authentick
Proofs
would
pretend
to
contradict
it
,
did
do
nothing
but
to
shew
not
only
their
Obstinacy
,
but
rather
an
unaccountable
Aversion
towards
an
Union
among
them
.
That
they
conjured
their
Brethren
to
weigh
duly
and
maturely
all
and
every
Circumstance
of
the
matter
which
might
lead
them
into
the
Path
to
procure
Peace
and
Tranquility
to
their
Churches
,
which
could
not
be
obtained
,
unless
they
would
at
this
juncture
be
pleased
to
take
a
Resolution
suitable
to
their
Prudence
and
Charitable
Inclinations
.
But
all
the
Protestant
Ministers
assembled
in
this
Synod
,
were
so
far
from
giving
a
favourable
Ear
to
their
Reasons
and
Exhortations
,
that
they
exclaim'd
against
their
Counsel
,
as
proceeding
from
a
depraved
Mind
,
and
from
the
consideration
of
their
temporal
Interest
,
either
to
preserve
themselves
,
or
perhaps
to
encrease
their
Revenues
.
But
these
two
Ministers
finding
them
absolutely
bent
to
their
own
Destruction
,
did
,
without
any
regard
to
these
Calumnies
,
make
Abjuration
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
at
the
conclusion
of
the
Synod
,
and
were
joyfully
received
into
the
Bosom
of
the
Church
,
having
by
their
Moderation
,
and
Charitable
Advice
,
deservedly
acquired
the
Esteem
and
good
Will
both
of
the
Court
and
Clergy
.
But
the
worst
was
,
that
there
were
but
few
among
the
Protestants
there
,
who
would
follow
their
Footsteps
.
The
King
provok'd
to
the
highest
degree
by
their
Obstinacy
,
did
publickly
revoke
the
Edict
of
Nants
,
and
Quarter'd
his
Dragoons
upon
all
such
as
refused
to
obey
his
Commands
.
The
Protestants
at
Loudun
used
frequently
to
assemble
in
private
,
to
encourage
one
another
rather
to
suffer
any
thing
than
to
renounce
their
Religion
.
There
were
two
noted
Counsellors
among
them
,
whose
Names
were
Festes
and
Montaut
,
they
being
two
Elders
of
this
Congregation
,
and
considered
as
Leading
Men
by
reason
of
their
great
Learning
and
Riches
;
these
began
one
Day
to
speak
in
very
ambiguous
Terms
to
the
Assembly
,
and
to
insinuate
such
things
,
that
the
rest
,
who
for
the
most
part
,
were
influenced
by
their
Counsel
,
did
not
know
what
to
make
of
it
.
But
those
,
who
had
resolved
to
stand
immoveable
in
their
first
Principles
,
were
not
so
simple
,
but
that
they
soon
guess'd
at
their
Meaning
.
They
did
not
now
in
the
least
question
,
but
that
in
the
last
Visits
these
two
Counsellors
had
made
to
Monsieur
de
Nointel
Intendant
of
Touraine
,
who
had
sent
for
them
,
it
had
been
agreed
betwixt
them
which
side
they
were
to
take
.
And
they
were
not
mistaken
in
their
guess
;
for
no
sooner
did
the
King's
Dragoons
appear
at
Loudun
,
but
Fester
sent
for
the
Priests
who
were
appointed
to
receive
the
Abjurations
of
the
Protestants
,
to
his
House
,
where
all
the
Protestant
Families
of
any
Note
were
assembled
,
all
which
were
at
once
reconciled
to
the
Catholick
Church
,
except
three
Families
,
who
were
forced
not
long
after
to
take
up
their
Lodgings
in
the
Hospital
;
for
the
Dragoons
were
Quartered
upon
them
to
consume
all
their
Substance
,
and
did
not
leave
their
Houses
,
as
long
as
they
had
a
Morsel
left
for
their
Sustenance
.
The
Happiness
of
a
most
profound
Peace
which
the
Kingdom
enjoyed
at
that
time
under
the
Protection
of
the
most
Glorious
Prince
of
the
Universe
,
who
had
carried
the
Terrour
of
his
Arms
all
over
Europe
,
was
a
sufficient
inducement
to
the
King
to
promise
himself
(
as
I
told
you
before
)
Success
in
every
thing
he
shou'd
undertake
for
the
future
;
and
it
must
be
confess'd
,
that
the
happy
Progress
he
made
,
did
justifie
the
Goodness
of
his
Intentions
,
God
was
pleased
to
bless
his
Designs
with
success
,
as
tending
to
the
increase
of
his
Glory
,
and
this
so
powerful
Party
,
which
under
his
Majesty's
Predecessors
Reigns
had
almost
brought
this
great
Monarchy
to
the
very
brink
of
Destruction
,
was
forced
tamely
to
submit
to
his
Commands
,
without
the
least
Opposition
.
Nevertheless
this
was
not
the
only
thing
which
took
up
the
King's
care
at
that
time
,
he
was
too
wise
to
let
slip
the
least
Opportunity
which
seem'd
to
have
any
relation
to
the
Interest
of
his
Crown
,
as
well
in
respect
of
the
Catholicks
as
the
Protestants
;
and
it
was
upon
this
Score
,
That
he
made
use
of
his
Authority
and
Interest
,
to
have
such
a
Coadjutor
chosen
to
the
Archbishop
of
Cologne
,
as
,
he
knew
,
to
be
addicted
to
his
Interest
.
The
Situation
of
this
Electorate
,
did
in
some
measure
oblige
the
King
to
take
this
seasonable
Precaution
,
because
it
border'd
upon
the
Dutch
Territories
,
who
were
very
jealous
of
the
King
's
present
Prosperity
.
The
Glorious
Conquests
of
his
Majesty
were
also
an
Eye-fore
to
the
Emperour
,
who
a
few
Years
before
,
had
been
put
to
the
utmost
hazard
of
losing
his
Crown
,
if
Fortune
had
not
declared
at
the
very
critical
juncture
against
the
Turks
.
The
stupendious
Success
with
which
his
Arms
had
been
Crown'd
since
on
that
side
,
gave
him
no
small
hopes
,
that
after
the
Conquest
of
Hungary
,
he
might
promise
himself
the
same
success
on
the
Rhine
,
if
he
could
by
some
means
or
other
break
the
Truce
concluded
with
his
most
Christian
Majesty
.
Our
King
,
who
was
resolved
not
to
let
slip
this
opportunity
to
thwart
the
Designs
both
of
the
Emperour
and
the
Dutch
,
and
to
secure
to
himself
the
Lower
Rhine
,
in
case
of
a
rupture
with
them
,
left
Instructions
to
bring
this
Matter
to
a
good
Issue
.
The
Cardinal
of
Furstembergh
,
chief
Minister
of
the
Elector
of
Cologne
,
and
Canon
of
the
Cathedral
of
that
Name
,
who
ow'd
every
thing
to
his
Majesty
,
was
pitch'd
upon
by
the
King
as
a
fit
Subject
to
fill
up
this
Archiepiscopal
Chair
,
whenever
it
should
become
vacant
.
The
Elector
himself
had
made
a
Postulation
of
a
Coadjutor
,
to
the
Chapter
of
Cologne
,
and
most
of
its
Members
were
either
in
the
King
's
or
Cardinal's
Interest
.
The
Chapter
was
assembled
,
before
the
Imperial
Party
could
make
their
Cabals
to
disappoint
our
Design
,
so
that
of
five
and
twenty
Canons
,
of
which
this
Chapter
is
compos'd
,
there
were
no
more
than
five
,
who
did
not
give
their
Voice
for
the
Cardinal
.
This
was
no
small
Vexation
both
to
the
Emperour
and
Dutch
,
who
were
most
nearly
concerned
in
it
;
but
there
being
no
other
way
left
for
them
to
redress
themselves
,
the
Emperour
made
his
Applications
to
the
then
Pope
Innocent
XI
.
whom
he
earnestly
intreated
not
to
approve
of
the
said
Election
,
for
fear
,
as
it
was
insinuated
by
his
Agents
,
all
Europe
might
thereby
be
involved
in
great
Troubles
.
Pope
Innocent
XI
.
was
a
very
Pious
Person
,
but
he
was
also
a
Man
,
and
consequently
subject
to
some
Frailties
;
and
he
did
not
stick
at
this
time
to
make
use
of
this
juncture
,
to
mortifie
his
Majesty
,
with
whom
he
had
had
some
difference
of
late
.
The
Business
of
the
Franchises
of
the
Quarters
of
Ambassadors
,
stuck
among
the
rest
,
so
close
in
his
Stomach
,
that
he
would
not
grant
his
Bull
to
the
Cardinal
.
The
Elector
of
Cologne
happen'd
to
Die
not
long
after
,
and
our
King
,
who
had
certain
Intelligence
that
the
Emperor
and
the
Dutch
,
by
the
help
of
their
Money
,
had
made
a
strong
Party
in
that
Chapter
,
advised
the
Cardinal
of
Furstemburgh
to
stand
by
his
first
Election
as
Coadjutor
of
the
late
Archbishop
and
that
whatever
he
did
,
he
should
,
if
possibly
he
could
not
let
it
come
to
a
New
Election
.
The
Cardinal
sent
this
Answer
to
the
King
,
That
he
had
not
the
least
reason
to
fear
a
New
Election
,
being
sure
,
that
he
should
at
least
have
as
many
Voices
as
he
had
before
,
and
perhaps
more
,
whereas
,
if
he
should
oppose
this
new
Election
,
and
enter
his
Protest
against
the
meeting
of
the
Chapter
,
this
might
perhaps
prove
a
means
to
abalienate
the
Minds
of
many
of
the
Capitulars
from
his
Interest
,
and
that
consequently
it
must
be
feared
,
they
might
make
use
of
the
same
pretext
,
as
the
Emperor
and
his
Faction
had
already
done
;
to
wit
,
that
his
former
Election
to
the
Coadjutorship
was
void
,
because
the
same
had
not
been
confirm'd
in
the
Arch-Bishop's
life
time
.
These
reasons
were
at
last
approved
of
by
the
King
,
who
supposing
,
that
he
who
was
upon
the
spot
,
could
give
a
better
and
nearer
guess
at
the
matter
,
than
those
who
were
at
a
distance
,
yielded
to
his
perswasions
.
Thus
the
Chapter
of
Cologne
assembled
,
in
order
to
proceed
to
the
Election
of
a
new
Arch-Bishop
.
Some
of
the
Canons
,
who
under
hand
had
disposed
of
their
Voices
to
the
Emperor
and
Hollanders
,
broke
their
word
with
the
Cardinal
,
and
gave
their
Suffrages
to
Prince
Joseph
Clement
,
Brother
to
the
present
Elector
of
Bavaria
;
so
that
the
Cardinal
,
in
lieu
of
Seventeen
Voices
,
which
he
had
at
his
first
Election
,
had
now
no
more
than
.
Fourteen
,
Prince
Joseph
had
Nine
,
and
the
Count
de
Requ●en
One.
It
is
to
be
observ'd
,
that
to
put
any
Election
of
this
nature
beyond
all
contest
,
it
is
requisite
to
have
two
thirds
of
the
Voices
of
the
whole
Chapter
;
so
that
the
Cardinal
in
this
last
Election
,
fell
short
by
two
:
Thus
the
Cardinal
saw
himself
in
a
much
worse
condition
than
he
would
have
been
,
if
according
to
our
King's
advice
,
he
had
adhered
to
his
first
Election
.
The
Pope
,
who
had
already
in
the
former
Election
,
made
use
of
his
Authority
in
opposition
to
the
Cardinal
,
did
in
this
last
,
not
in
the
least
alter
his
opinion
;
and
confirm'd
the
Election
of
Prince
Joseph
Clement
of
Bavaria
.
But
,
notwithstanding
this
Confirmation
,
the
business
now
in
question
was
,
how
he
should
put
himself
in
possession
of
the
said
Electorate
,
almost
all
the
places
of
strength
being
in
the
hands
of
the
Cardinal
of
Furstenburgh
,
who
pretended
to
be
legally
chosen
Arch-Bishop
and
Elector
of
Cologne
.
But
the
late
Elector
was
,
besides
〈…〉
e
Arch-Bishoprick
of
Cologne
,
also
Prince
and
Bishop
of
Leige
The
Cardinal
had
for
a
considerable
time
before
,
made
his
Court
to
that
Chapter
,
he
being
a
Canon
,
as
well
of
the
Cathedral
of
Leige
,
as
of
that
of
Cologne
;
but
he
had
many
and
great
Enemies
among
them
;
not
that
he
had
contributed
any
thing
to
it
in
his
own
Person
,
but
this
aversion
was
founded
upon
some
reasons
of
State
.
The
ill
success
the
Cardinal
of
Furstenburgh
had
met
with
,
in
the
last
Election
at
Cologne
,
seem'd
to
be
but
an
ill
Omen
of
what
was
to
happen
in
this
;
but
the
King
,
to
further
as
much
as
possible
could
be
,
his
Interest
by
his
Authority
,
sent
Monsieur
Asfelt
to
Liege
as
his
Envoy
.
This
Asfelt
was
a
Person
of
a
more
than
ordinary
Wit
,
and
of
so
pleasing
a
Conversation
,
that
he
was
look'd
upon
as
the
fittest
Man
to
influence
the
Capitulars
of
Leige
,
who
lov'd
extreamly
to
be
flatter'd
.
But
there
were
such
weighty
Reasons
(
as
they
believ'd
)
against
the
Election
of
the
Cardinal
,
and
the
contrary
Party
had
known
how
to
improve
them
so
well
to
his
disadvantage
,
that
they
could
in
no
wise
be
prevail'd
upon
,
to
comply
with
our
King's
desires
,
tho'
there
were
many
of
the
Canons
at
the
same
time
,
who
,
very
unwilling
to
disoblige
the
King
in
any
thing
,
offer'd
to
give
their
Voices
to
the
Cardinal
of
Bouillon
.
But
Monsieur
d'Asfelt
,
according
to
his
Orders
receiv'd
from
Court
,
answer'd
them
,
that
the
King
had
pitch'd
upon
the
Cardinal
of
Furstenburgh
,
as
the
only
fit
Subject
to
be
recommended
by
him
to
the
Chapter
of
Liege
,
and
that
therefore
,
whomsoever
they
should
chuse
else
,
could
not
be
acceptable
to
his
Majesty
at
this
time
;
and
that
therefore
,
if
they
would
preserve
the
honour
of
his
Favour
to
themselves
,
they
ought
to
be
very
cautious
,
what
measures
to
take
in
this
Conjuncture
.
The
Emperor
on
the
other
hand
sent
to
Liege
the
Prince
Lewis
,
Grand
Master
of
the
Teutonick
Order
,
Son
of
the
Elector
Palatine
,
and
Brother
to
the
present
Empress
,
He
was
likewise
a
Canon
of
the
Cathedral
of
Liege
,
and
brought
along
with
him
Letters
of
Recommendation
from
his
Imperial
Majesty
to
the
Chapter
.
It
is
to
be
known
that
the
Chapter
of
Liege
,
is
compos'd
of
more
than
three
times
the
number
of
Capitulars
,
than
that
of
Cologne
,
Persons
of
divers
Nations
and
Degrees
being
admitted
into
it
;
so
that
one
of
the
meanest
rank
has
as
good
a
pretension
to
be
a
Capitular
of
Liege
,
as
any
of
the
first
Quality
.
They
were
at
that
time
divided
into
three
several
Factions
.
One
was
for
the
Cardinal
of
Furstenburgh
,
another
for
Prince
Lewis
of
Niewburgh
,
Master
of
the
Teutonick
Order
;
the
third
Faction
,
which
was
the
strongest
of
all
,
declar'd
against
both
,
but
more
especially
against
the
Election
of
the
Cardinal
of
Furstenburgh
,
because
,
as
it
was
alledg'd
,
he
had
about
his
Person
,
such
as
would
dispose
of
every
thing
for
Money
.
The
main
exception
they
made
against
the
Master
of
the
Teutonick
Order
was
,
that
he
being
a
Prince
,
who
had
but
a
slender
Estate
of
his
own
,
would
consequently
,
to
support
his
Grandeur
,
be
forc'd
to
load
the
People
with
heavy
Taxes
.
There
were
also
not
a
few
among
the
Canons
,
who
pretending
to
have
a
more
than
ordinary
insight
into
the
future
State
of
Affairs
,
and
considering
how
narrowly
the
Interest
of
this
Prince
was
link'd
to
that
of
the
Emperor's
,
by
reason
of
their
near
Affinity
,
did
not
without
reason
fear
,
that
he
might
entangle
their
State
in
continual
Broils
and
Troubles
with
France
,
which
was
not
only
their
Neighbour
,
but
even
in
the
possession
of
two
Cities
belonging
to
the
said
Bishoprick
,
to
wit
,
Bouillon
and
Dinant
.
These
Reasons
,
with
some
other
weighty
Considerations
,
which
had
made
very
deep
Impressions
upon
the
Minds
of
most
of
the
Capitulars
,
made
them
by
degrees
turn
their
Eyes
upon
the
great
Dean
of
the
Chapter
,
a
person
very
far
advanc'd
in
Years
,
without
the
least
Ambition
,
and
for
the
rest
,
one
,
who
had
scarce
any
necessary
qualifications
,
for
the
Governing
of
a
State
.
Neither
did
he
in
the
least
dream
of
any
such
thing
,
the
whole
Business
of
his
Life
,
for
these
several
Years
last
past
,
having
been
to
spend
his
time
in
Pious
Exercises
;
and
he
was
so
far
from
aspiring
to
the
Princely
Dignity
,
towards
the
latter
end
of
his
Days
,
that
he
did
all
what
in
him
lay
,
to
disswade
his
Brethren
from
it
.
But
the
Sub-Dean
of
the
Chapter
,
whose
Name
was
de
Mean
,
a
Man
who
had
an
equal
share
of
Piety
and
Wit
,
and
who
was
the
Head
of
that
Party
,
gave
them
such
convincing
Reasons
to
persist
in
their
Resolution
,
that
whatever
Monsieur
Asfelt
could
do
they
stood
immoveable
.
The
King
had
no
sooner
been
advertis'd
of
it
,
but
it
was
agreed
to
consent
to
the
Cardinal
of
Bouillon's
being
Elected
to
that
Bishoprick
;
but
it
happen'd
so
unfortunately
,
that
the
Messenger
who
carried
the
Dispatches
and
a
Letter
to
the
Chapter
,
did
not
arrive
at
Liege
till
the
Day
of
the
Election
,
and
what
was
worse
than
all
the
rest
,
not
till
after
the
Chapter
was
Assembled
.
The
Messenger
therefore
being
come
to
the
Gate
where
the
Assembly
was
held
,
and
sending
up
word
that
he
had
a
Letter
to
deliver
to
the
Chapter
from
our
King
,
it
was
taken
into
consideration
what
was
best
to
be
done
in
this
case
.
It
is
to
be
observ'd
,
that
whilst
each
Faction
were
strengthning
their
Party
at
Liege
,
some
out
of
an
indiscreet
Zeal
for
the
Cardinal
had
threatened
,
that
our
King
would
carry
Fire
and
Sword
into
the
Bishoprick
of
Liege
,
if
they
did
not
elect
Cardinal
Furstenburgh
for
their
Bishop
.
Their
Threats
had
appear'd
to
some
of
the
Capitulars
like
sure
presages
,
of
what
they
fear'd
might
happen
hereafter
;
when
they
understood
that
a
considerable
Body
of
French
Troops
was
advancing
towards
the
City
.
The
Chapter
imagining
that
this
Letter
was
sent
by
the
King
to
give
them
notice
,
and
to
forewarn
them
of
his
Intentions
,
judg'd
it
most
convenient
,
either
not
to
receive
the
Letter
at
all
,
or
at
least
not
to
open
it
till
after
the
Election
was
over
.
This
being
done
accordingly
,
there
were
many
of
the
Canons
,
who
heartily
repented
of
their
Resolution
,
when
they
saw
that
they
might
have
had
for
their
Prince
and
Bishop
,
the
Cardinal
de
Bouillon
,
who
was
extreamly
belov'd
at
Liege
,
and
under
whose
Government
they
might
,
besides
this
,
have
reap'd
this
advantage
,
to
have
been
always
assured
of
his
Majesty's
powerful
Protection
,
which
they
stood
so
much
in
need
of
.
At
the
same
time
one
la
Salle
,
a
Frenchman
by
birth
,
but
a
Creature
of
the
Cardinal
of
Furstenburgh
,
was
Governour
of
the
Cittadel
of
Liege
.
The
new
Prince
offer'd
to
continue
him
in
his
Post
,
which
he
refus'd
to
accept
of
,
but
chose
rather
to
follow
the
Cardinal's
Fortune
,
who
was
now
making
all
the
necessary
preparations
,
to
defend
himself
and
his
Right
upon
the
Bishoprick
of
Cologne
by
force
of
Arms.
For
,
tho'
his
Holiness
being
prepossess'd
with
prejudice
and
passion
,
had
excluded
him
from
his
pretensions
upon
this
Arch-Bishoprick
,
our
King
,
who
was
resolv'd
to
maintain
the
Cardinal
in
his
Right
,
did
not
think
fit
,
he
should
rest
satisfied
with
this
determination
of
the
Pope
.
For
which
reason
,
he
sent
a
considerable
number
of
his
Troops
to
his
assistance
,
most
of
which
were
put
in
Garrisons
in
the
places
of
Strength
in
his
possession
,
who
were
also
provided
with
able
French
Governors
and
Commanders
.
Thus
the
War
began
to
be
rekindl'd
upon
the
Rhine
at
the
same
time
,
when
on
another
side
,
vast
preparations
were
making
for
a
descent
in
England
,
which
produc'd
that
famous
Revolution
,
which
soon
after
happen'd
in
that
Kingdom
.
It
is
to
be
observ'd
,
that
the
Prince
of
Orange
finding
the
English
Nation
extreamly
dissatify'd
with
their
King
,
not
only
as
he
was
a
Catholick
,
but
because
they
were
sensible
,
he
endeavour'd
to
settle
that
Religion
there
,
in
opposition
to
the
establish'd
Religion
and
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
willing
to
improve
this
opportunity
,
made
a
descent
upon
the
English
Coast
,
with
a
good
Army
,
where
he
was
receiv'd
with
open
Arms.
For
not
only
many
of
the
Ministers
and
others
,
belonging
to
his
Britannick
Majesty's
Court
,
but
also
most
of
the
chief
Officers
of
his
Army
life
his
Party
▪
and
sided
with
the
Prince
.
The
King
himself
f
〈…〉
t
l●st
into
his
●ands
,
who
was
put
under
a
Guard
,
but
in
such
a
manner
,
that
he
might
make
his
escape
whenever
he
pleas'd
.
The
reason
of
which
seem'd
to
be
that
the
Prince
had
taken
a
resolution
to
prepare
his
way
to
the
Throne
.
without
making
use
of
any
violent
means
,
and
that
he
believ'd
the
King's
presence
might
prove
an
obstacle
to
his
Intentions
.
Thus
this
Monarch
made
his
escape
out
of
England
and
came
into
France
,
where
the
Queen
his
Spouse
was
arriv'd
before
him
,
with
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
under
the
Conduct
of
the
Count
de
Lausun
.
This
young
Prince
,
who
was
then
but
a
sucking
Child
,
had
ever
since
he
came
out
of
his
Mother's
Womb
,
been
an
Instance
of
the
frailty
of
all
humane
Affairs
,
and
that
we
are
born
to
sufferings
in
this
World
.
For
,
it
had
been
given
out
by
some
that
he
was
a
suppositious
Child
,
by
others
,
that
he
was
indeed
the
Queen's
Son
,
but
begotten
by
a
Priest
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
had
laid
the
Foundation
of
this
Revolution
,
ever
since
the
time
he
found
the
King
of
England
bent
,
upon
the
establishing
of
the
Catholick
Religion
in
that
Kingdom
,
had
engag'd
in
his
Quarrel
several
Princes
and
States
,
who
being
jealous
of
the
Glory
of
France
,
and
the
prosperity
of
our
King's
Arms
,
were
willing
to
favour
a
design
,
which
they
knew
would
embroil
the
Kingdom
of
England
.
After
the
Prince
had
succeeded
in
his
design
,
even
beyond
the
Expectation
of
those
who
had
sided
with
him
all
the
Protestant
States
in
Europe
acknowledg'd
him
for
King
of
Great
Brittain
;
and
tho'
it
might
have
been
reasonably
expected
,
that
the
Interest
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
which
then
lay
at
Stake
,
should
have
been
prevailing
enough
with
the
Emperor
and
Spain
,
to
prefer
it
before
the
Jealousie
they
had
conceiv'd
at
the
greatness
of
France
,
yet
they
follow'd
in
this
point
without
delay
,
the
footsteps
of
the
Protestant
Princes
.
This
was
like
the
Alarm
to
our
King
,
who
having
order'd
his
Troops
to
besiege
Philipsburgh
,
and
some
other
Places
in
the
Palatinate
,
this
prov'd
the
occasion
of
the
late
War
betwixt
France
and
the
Confederates
,
who
tho'
of
very
different
Sentiments
,
both
in
point
of
Religion
and
States
Interest
,
enter'd
into
a
League
,
to
carry
on
the
War
against
,
and
obstruct
the
growing
greatness
of
our
King
:
The
Imperialists
were
so
successful
,
as
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
the
whole
Electorate
of
Cologne
the
next
following
Campaign
,
and
besides
this
,
besieg'd
the
City
of
Mayence
,
the
Capital
of
the
Arch-Bishoprick
,
which
bears
that
Name
,
under
the
Conduct
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
the
Imperial
General
.
The
Dauphin
had
,
towards
the
latter
end
of
the
last
Year
,
made
himself
Master
of
this
place
without
any
resistance
,
after
he
had
taken
Philipsburgh
;
but
it
cost
the
Imperial
Army
a
Siege
of
six
Weeks
,
besides
a
great
many
of
their
best
Men
,
before
they
could
bring
the
French
Garrison
to
a
Capitulation
?
and
it
was
generally
believ'd
,
that
they
would
have
been
forc'd
to
raise
the
Siege
,
if
the
place
had
been
sufficiently
provided
with
every
thing
,
requisite
for
a
long
and
vigorous
defence
.
I
told
you
before
upon
what
account
it
was
,
I
did
not
think
fit
to
serve
at
the
Siege
of
Luxenburgh
,
but
the
case
being
alter'd
since
,
and
finding
there
was
probability
enough
,
that
the
War
,
which
was
likely
to
spread
over
the
greatest
part
of
Europe
,
would
not
come
to
a
sudden
period
,
I
once
more
left
the
Country
,
and
no
sooner
appear'd
at
Court
,
but
I
offer'd
my
Service
to
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
being
introduc'd
to
him
by
the
Marquess
de
Livri
.
This
Gentleman
told
the
Chief
Minister
,
in
what
Quality
I
had
serv'd
in
Germany
;
and
I
had
brought
my
Commissions
along
with
me
,
which
stood
me
in
good
stead
.
For
the
Marquiss
de
Louvois
desir'd
to
see
them
,
and
after
he
had
perus'd
them
,
he
told
me
,
the
King
intended
to
make
me
a
Leiutenant
Colonel
over
a
German
Regiment
.
But
it
was
not
very
long
before
he
chang'd
his
resolution
;
for
,
the
very
next
time
I
came
to
pay
my
respects
to
this
Minister
of
State
,
he
told
me
,
that
the
King's
intention
was
to
send
me
into
Ireland
,
and
that
instead
of
a
Lieutenant
Colonel's
Commission
,
I
should
be
made
Brigadeer
of
Horse
.
Two
Kinsmen
of
mine
,
whose
Names
were
Vignol
and
Forest
,
had
much
about
the
same
time
taken
Service
in
the
King's
Army
,
and
the
Regiments
they
serv'd
in
were
then
in
France
;
but
understanding
that
I
was
to
go
into
Ireland
,
they
had
so
much
kindness
for
me
,
as
to
desire
likewise
to
be
employ'd
in
that
Kingdom
.
I
did
all
I
could
to
disswade
them
from
it
;
I
represented
to
them
,
that
there
was
but
little
likelihood
of
any
considerable
advantage
in
the
Irish
Service
,
at
so
great
a
distance
from
home
;
but
all
in
vain
,
for
they
were
resolv'd
I
should
owe
them
this
Obligation
,
that
they
had
sacrific'd
their
Interest
to
our
Friendship
.
The
Marquess
de
Louvois
having
granted
their
Request
,
the
first
had
a
Captain
's
Commission
bestow'd
upon
him
,
the
Second
of
a
Lieutenant
,
both
of
Horse
.
Thus
we
set
out
all
three
together
from
Paris
,
and
I
appointed
them
a
certain
day
,
when
without
fail
,
they
were
to
be
at
Samur
;
because
I
had
receiv'd
positive
Orders
from
the
Chief
Minister
,
not
to
carry
above
twice
four
and
twenty
Hours
at
my
own
home
,
and
to
proceed
from
thence
forthwith
in
my
Journey
to
Nants
,
where
I
should
meet
with
many
more
Officers
,
who
had
serv'd
in
the
King's
Army
in
Catalonia
,
and
were
now
order'd
,
as
well
as
my self
,
to
embark
with
all
possible
speed
for
Ireland
.
I
met
my
two
Kinsmen
at
the
appointed
day
and
place
,
and
we
embark'd
immediately
in
a
Vessel
at
Samur
,
which
carried
us
in
two
days
to
Nants
.
The
Duke
de
Chauness
to
whom
I
paid
a
Visit
,
told
me
,
That
those
Officers
who
came
lately
out
of
Catalonia
were
gone
two
Days
before
to
Pimboouf
,
from
whence
they
intended
to
go
forward
with
the
first
fair
Wind
to
Brest
▪
where
Monsieur
de
Chateau
Renault
lay
ready
to
set
Still
with
a
good
Fleet
;
and
that
we
must
not
neglect
a
Minutes
time
,
if
we
intended
to
take
the
opportunity
of
this
Fleet
,
to
be
transported
into
Ireland
.
We
follow'd
his
Advice
as
much
as
possibly
we
could
,
and
embark'd
the
next
Morning
early
,
in
hopes
to
meet
with
these
Catalonia●●
Officers
still
at
Pimboouf
;
but
they
had
not
carry'd
there
at
all
,
but
had
immediately
after
their
arrival
,
hired
another
Vessel
to
carry
them
forthwith
to
Brest
,
for
fear
they
should
lose
the
advantage
of
the
Wind
,
which
blew
very
fair
for
them
.
And
the
Sequel
proved
that
they
had
been
much
in
the
right
,
for
within
four
and
twenty
Hours
after
,
the
Wind
chop'd
about
,
and
continued
contrary
to
us
for
twelve
Days
together
;
all
which
time
we
were
forced
to
spend
in
vain
,
and
with
a
great
deal
of
impatience
;
at
last
the
Wind
turn'd
on
our
side
,
and
you
may
believe
we
would
not
lose
a
Minute
,
so
with
a
fair
Gale
we
sailed
for
Brest
;
but
were
no
sooner
arrived
there
,
but
that
to
our
great
Surprize
we
understood
,
that
the
Fleet
commanded
by
Monsieur
de
Chateau
Renault
had
set
Sail
for
Ireland
the
very
Night
before
,
our
arrival
there
.
This
Fleet
had
on
Board
above
two
Hundred
French
Officers
,
besides
a
great
quantity
of
Provision
and
Ammunition
,
all
which
was
intended
to
support
the
War
in
Ireland
.
The
Earl
of
Tyrconnel
,
who
was
Lord
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
for
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
at
the
time
of
the
great
Revolution
in
England
,
had
not
sided
with
his
Enemies
,
as
most
of
the
English
and
Scotch
had
done
;
but
behaved
himself
like
a
faithful
Subject
,
and
by
his
Conduct
preserved
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
in
his
Master's
Obedience
,
not
without
hopes
this
might
prove
a
means
for
him
to
recover
his
other
two
Kingdoms
.
For
this
purpose
,
as
soon
as
he
got
intelligence
of
what
had
happened
in
England
,
he
had
given
Commissions
to
most
of
the
Catholick
Gentlemen
of
the
Country
,
to
raise
Men
for
their
King's
Service
;
and
those
who
were
sensible
,
that
their
Ruine
depended
on
that
of
their
Royal
Master
.
shew'd
a
great
deal
of
Zeal
,
to
give
him
the
utmost
of
their
Assistance
.
A
great
Number
of
the
Inhabitants
of
that
Kingdom
,
who
were
Protestants
,
foreseeing
that
the
War
was
likely
to
be
carried
on
with
extraordinary
Animosity
in
that
Kingdom
,
and
fearing
,
not
without
reason
,
that
the
Irish
would
take
this
opportunity
to
take
satisfaction
from
them
for
a
great
many
Affronts
and
Damages
received
from
the
Protestants
,
whilst
they
were
the
strongest
Party
,
retired
in
time
into
England
with
their
Effects
:
But
those
who
had
their
Estates
in
Land
,
were
forced
to
stay
behind
,
and
promised
to
be
faithful
to
the
King
.
Most
of
these
last
lived
in
the
North
of
Ireland
about
Londonderry
and
Iniskilling
,
which
were
as
yet
in
the
Hands
of
the
Protestants
;
but
the
Earl
of
Tyrconnel
,
who
did
put
but
a
slender
confidence
in
their
Faith
,
ordered
some
Catholick
Regiments
thither
,
to
keep
a
watchful
Eye
over
them
.
But
the
implacable
hatred
which
has
always
been
most
conspicuous
in
that
Kingdom
,
betwixt
the
Catholicks
and
the
Protestants
,
began
soon
to
break
out
into
great
Disorders
.
To
remedy
which
,
my
Lord
Montjoy
an
Irish
Protestant
Lord
,
whose
Estate
lay
thereabouts
,
did
all
he
could
to
perswade
the
Earl
of
Tyrconnel
,
that
he
had
taken
wrong
Measures
,
thus
to
discover
to
all
the
World
,
the
Diffidence
he
had
of
the
Protestant
Party
,
and
that
it
would
be
much
safer
for
him
to
leave
the
Defence
of
these
two
Places
to
the
Protestants
alone
,
than
to
two
Parties
which
would
be
always
thwarting
one
another
,
being
of
so
contrary
a
Principle
,
tho
at
the
same
time
it
was
certain
,
that
he
underhand
fomented
these
Divisions
among
them
.
Nevertheless
the
Earl
of
Tyrconnel
follow'd
his
Advice
,
but
no
sooner
had
he
withdrawn
the
Catholick
Troops
from
thence
,
but
the
Protestants
thereabouts
revolted
unanimously
against
the
King
of
Great
Britain
.
The
Earl
gave
immediate
notice
of
it
to
his
Master
in
France
,
and
positively
told
him
in
his
Letter
,
That
his
Presence
was
absolutely
necessary
in
Ireland
.
He
sent
word
also
,
That
he
shrewdly
suspected
the
Lord
Montjoy's
Conduct
,
especially
since
his
two
Sons
were
gone
over
with
their
Regiment
to
the
Enemy
and
that
his
Opinion
was
,
it
would
not
be
long
before
he
would
follow
in
Person
,
unless
he
were
prevented
.
His
Advice
was
to
send
for
him
into
France
,
under
pretence
that
the
King
would
consult
with
him
concerning
some
Matters
of
great
Moment
relating
to
that
Kingdom
,
and
to
secure
him
there
.
It
was
also
contrived
,
that
the
Earl
of
Tyrconnel
should
give
my
Lord
Montjoy
Letters
to
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
in
which
he
should
recommend
his
Conduct
and
Zeal
for
the
King's
Interest
,
the
better
to
disguise
their
design
against
him
,
which
,
notwithstanding
all
the
fair
Contents
of
these
Recommendatory
Letters
,
was
to
be
put
in
execution
immediately
after
his
Arrival
in
France
.
The
King
of
England
did
communicate
Tyrconnel's
Letter
and
Advice
to
our
King
,
who
was
of
Opinion
that
he
ought
to
follow
the
Earls
Counsel
,
and
appear
in
Person
in
Ireland
,
promising
him
powerful
assistance
both
of
Men
and
Money
,
besides
all
other
Necessaries
for
the
carrying
on
of
this
Enterprize
.
Accordingly
,
my
Lord
Montjoy
being
sent
for
,
came
to
St.
Germains
freighted
with
sham
Letters
of
Recommendation
from
the
Earl
of
Tyrconnel
to
the
King
of
England
;
with
whom
he
had
a
long
Conference
;
and
it
was
observed
that
the
King
managed
the
matter
so
well
on
his
side
,
that
my
Lord
did
not
in
the
least
mistrust
,
what
was
likely
to
befall
him
.
But
very
few
days
were
pass'd
,
before
he
was
undeceiv'd
in
the
matter
,
for
no
sooner
had
his
Britanick
Majesty
had
a
full
account
from
his
own
Mouth
,
concerning
the
true
State
of
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
which
was
the
only
thing
he
wanted
to
know
at
that
time
,
but
he
caus'd
him
to
be
secur'd
and
carried
to
the
Bastile
;
where
at
first
he
had
liberty
granted
him
to
walk
in
the
Court
,
but
afterwards
was
confin'd
to
a
Room
under
Lock
and
Key
,
because
the
Prince
of
Orange
(
King
William
III.
)
had
confin'd
Hamilton
to
a
close
Prison
.
The
King
of
England
took
along
with
him
for
Ireland
Monsieur
Rose
,
an
experienc'd
Officer
,
who
was
to
Command
his
Army
there
;
and
our
King
furnish'd
him
,
with
several
other
Officers
of
Note
,
they
being
most
of
all
wanted
in
Ireland
.
It
is
somewhat
strange
to
relate
,
but
nevertheless
very
true
,
that
tho'
there
were
many
among
the
Irish
who
had
serv'd
before
,
yet
were
they
generally
such
Novices
in
the
Art
of
War
,
that
it
was
a
rarity
to
find
one
among
them
,
who
was
capable
of
Commanding
a
Company
of
Foot
.
The
Count
de
Avaux
was
chosen
by
our
King
,
to
attend
his
Britanniok
Majesty
,
as
his
Ambassadour
Extraordinary
,
and
they
arriv'd
safely
at
Dublin
,
where
the
Earl
of
Tyrconnel
gave
the
King
an
account
by
word
of
Mouth
,
concerning
those
Matters
he
had
imparted
to
him
before
in
Writing
.
The
English
Council
of
his
Britannick
Majesty
,
who
was
infected
with
that
Natural
Hatred
the
English
,
as
it
may
be
said
,
suck
with
their
Mother's
Milk
,
against
the
Irish
,
could
not
without
a
secret
Envy
,
brook
the
Praises
and
Honours
the
Earl
of
Tyrconnel
bestow'd
upon
the
Irish
for
their
Loyalty
.
It
was
for
this
reason
they
represented
to
the
King
,
that
the
Earl
had
overdone
the
Business
,
that
there
needed
not
above
half
that
Number
he
had
put
in
Arms
,
they
wanting
both
Money
and
Magazines
for
their
Subsistence
;
and
that
in
case
they
were
not
disbanded
,
they
would
be
forc'd
to
disband
themselves
.
Tyrconnel
did
oppose
it
as
much
as
he
could
,
alledging
that
the
Irish
Troops
,
being
accustom'd
to
live
hardy
,
would
stand
the
King
in
little
;
that
by
degrees
they
might
be
made
serviceable
;
and
that
upon
all
occasions
they
would
be
ready
to
be
Commanded
,
where
ever
the
King
should
think
fit
;
but
his
Advice
,
tho'
much
the
better
of
the
two
,
was
over-rul'd
by
the
others
.
The
next
thing
that
came
in
debate
was
,
for
the
King
to
appear
in
Person
before
London-derry
;
the
place
being
provided
with
a
strong
Garrison
,
resolv'd
to
defend
it
to
the
last
extremity
:
General
Rose
was
against
it
,
and
gave
very
convincing
Reasons
for
his
Opinion
;
He
told
them
,
that
it
was
a
great
piece
of
Imprudence
,
so
rust●ly
to
expose
the
Reputation
of
his
Britannick
Majesty
in
the
first
Enterprize
,
that
it
would
be
much
the
securer
way
to
have
a
little
patience
,
till
they
were
supply'd
with
Arms
and
Ammunition
from
France
,
there
being
not
above
4000
then
,
who
were
duly
provided
with
Arms
;
and
that
if
they
appear'd
in
that
posture
before
the
Town
,
they
would
be
only
laugh'd
at
by
the
Rebels
.
But
all
his
perswasions
were
in
vain
;
and
my
Lord
Melfort
gave
him
for
Answer
,
that
this
Rabble
would
for
the
most
part
disperse
,
as
soon
as
they
did
but
hear
,
that
his
Britannick
Majesty
was
upon
the
March
against
them
;
and
that
the
rest
would
come
half
ways
,
to
lay
the
Keys
of
their
Gates
at
his
Feet
.
Princes
are
as
inclinable
to
be
led
away
by
flattery
as
other
People
,
and
it
was
this
,
that
made
the
King
of
England
yield
to
their
pernicious
Counsel
.
Accordingly
the
Army
directed
its
March
toward
Strabane
,
where
they
pass'd
the
River
in
sight
of
the
Rebels
,
who
were
advanc'd
that
way
,
to
endeavour
to
dispute
our
Passage
.
But
they
retiring
into
the
Town
,
we
follow'd
them
as
carelesly
,
as
if
we
had
been
Marching
to
an
undoubted
Conquest
,
so
despisable
they
appear'd
to
the
English
Council
:
But
in
lieu
of
laying
the
Keys
of
their
Gates
at
His
Majesty's
Feet
,
as
they
had
foolishly
perswaded
themselves
,
they
were
infinitely
surpriz'd
,
when
we
were
saluted
with
the
great
Cannon
from
the
City
.
General
Rose
ask'd
then
my
Lord
Melfort
what
was
to
be
done
now
,
we
wanting
great
Artillery
to
return
the
Salute
:
But
we
were
too
far
Engag'd
to
Retire
,
without
exposing
the
King's
Reputation
;
wherefore
,
it
was
resolv'd
to
block
up
the
Place
,
till
a
more
convenient
opportunity
;
and
the
Besieg'd
in
the
mean
while
made
strong
Entrenchments
,
to
hinder
our
approach
,
in
case
of
a
formal
Siege
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
(
King
William
III.
)
having
notice
given
him
of
what
pass'd
in
Ireland
,
and
that
Monsieur
de
Chateau-Renault
was
expected
there
with
a
strong
Convoy
,
order'd
a
Fleet
to
be
equipp'd
to
intercept
his
Passage
.
This
Fleet
put
to
Sea
,
directing
its
Course
towards
Kingsale
,
which
was
in
danger
of
having
been
surpriz'd
by
them
,
if
the
Governour
of
the
place
had
not
prevented
it
by
his
Conduct
.
Thus
the
Enemies
Fleet
stood
off
of
Kingsale
,
expecting
the
coming
of
Monsieur
de
Chateau-Renault
,
whom
they
intended
to
attack
,
as
he
was
going
into
that
Port
,
whither
they
knew
he
was
bound
;
and
it
fail'd
but
little
,
but
that
he
had
fall'n
into
their
Hands
,
being
ignorant
that
the
Enemies
Fleet
was
at
Sea
;
if
he
had
not
been
forewarn'd
at
about
Ten
Leagues
distance
from
the
Port
,
by
some
Signals
made
from
the
Shoar
,
that
the
Enemy
was
near
the
Port
,
which
made
him
change
his
Course
,
and
to
put
in
into
Bantry-Bay
.
The
English
having
soon
got
notice
of
it
,
attack'd
him
in
the
Bay
,
before
we
had
quite
unloaden
our
Ships
;
but
Monsieur
de
Chateau-Renault
being
well
prepar'd
for
their
Reception
,
and
having
the
advantage
of
the
Wind
,
made
them
retire
;
and
if
he
had
not
been
under
a
necessity
of
protecting
his
Transport
Ships
,
which
were
not
as
yet
all
in
safety
,
he
might
have
pursu'd
them
with
some
advantage
.
He
judg'd
it
therefore
most
expedient
,
to
rest
satisfi'd
with
what
he
had
done
;
tho'
some
at
Court
,
who
look'd
with
an
envious
Eye
upon
his
Glory
,
did
take
this
opportunity
to
censure
this
Action
,
some
attributing
it
to
his
want
of
Experience
,
some
to
his
want
of
Fidelity
;
but
they
were
forc'd
to
draw
in
their
Pipes
when
he
appear'd
at
Court
in
Person
,
and
gave
the
King
all
imaginable
Demonstrations
of
his
great
Conduct
in
this
Engagement
.
Whilst
these
things
were
transacting
in
Ireland
,
I
spent
my
time
at
Brest
with
a
great
deal
of
dissatisfaction
.
I
address'd
my self
to
the
Marshal
de
Estres
,
desiring
him
to
order
me
a
Vessel
to
transport
me
to
Ireland
.
Within
three
Days
after
,
there
came
above
a
Hundred
Officers
more
to
Brest
,
who
being
likewise
design'd
for
that
Kingdom
,
the
Marshal
writ
about
it
to
the
Marquess
de
Signelai
,
but
receiv'd
no
answer
,
so
that
we
were
forc'd
to
wait
with
Patience
,
till
further
Orders
from
Court
.
I
then
took
a
resolution
to
go
to
Camaret
,
because
I
found
my self
not
very
well
at
Brest
,
and
my
Physicians
advis'd
me
to
change
the
Air.
Being
therefore
fully
resolv'd
to
go
thither
,
I
spoke
of
it
to
some
of
the
rest
of
the
Officers
,
who
being
also
of
opinion
,
that
perhaps
we
might
meet
with
a
Vessel
there
,
that
would
carry
us
to
Ireland
,
were
willing
to
go
along
with
me
thither
.
As
I
am
very
apt
to
forecast
Matters
,
and
that
I
was
afraid
we
should
have
but
a
very
dull
time
of
it
there
,
if
we
should
be
forc'd
to
wait
for
an
opportunity
of
being
Transported
into
Ireland
:
I
happen'd
to
meet
with
one
whom
I
had
known
in
Paris
,
and
who
was
lately
come
to
Brest
about
the
King's
Business
;
I
ask'd
him
what
Diversion
there
was
at
Camaret
,
for
knowing
that
his
Business
sometimes
call'd
him
that
way
,
I
was
sure
he
could
give
me
an
account
of
the
Place
.
He
told
me
,
it
was
my
own
fault
,
if
I
could
not
pass
my
time
pleasantly
at
Camaret
,
there
being
a
certain
Lady
there
,
whose
Husband
was
a
Man
of
great
Business
,
who
did
nothing
else
but
seek
how
to
divert
herself
;
but
that
however
he
would
advise
me
,
to
have
a
care
not
to
fall
in
Love
with
her
,
for
he
believ'd
her
not
to
be
of
that
stamp
.
I
was
overjoy'd
to
meet
with
so
much
encouragement
,
which
made
me
embark
with
the
rest
of
the
Officers
,
that
were
to
be
of
our
Company
,
forthwith
to
Camaret
.
I
had
scarce
set
a
Foot
a
shoar
,
when
the
Lady
,
whose
Name
was
Madam
......
sent
a
Footman
,
to
desire
us
in
her
and
her
Husband's
Name
,
to
come
the
same
Evening
to
take
a
Supper
with
them
.
You
may
believe
we
had
more
Wit
and
good
Breeding
,
than
to
refuse
so
favourable
an
Offer
in
a
place
,
where
we
were
afraid
before
,
we
should
have
been
kill'd
with
Melancholy
;
to
be
short
,
we
were
very
handsomly
entertain'd
at
Supper
,
which
being
done
,
she
desir'd
four
of
us
(
of
which
I
was
one
)
to
take
up
our
Lodgings
at
her
House
.
This
Lady
was
a
great
Coquette
,
pleasing
enough
in
her
Conversation
;
and
as
I
am
one
of
those
,
who
are
easily
caught
in
the
snare
,
I
fell
in
Love
with
her
the
very
first
time
I
saw
her
.
As
my
intention
was
not
to
tarry
long
in
this
place
,
so
I
thought
it
best
to
make
quick
work
of
it
,
and
so
declared
my
Passion
to
her
the
next
day
.
She
appear'd
so
little
startled
at
my
declaration
of
Love
,
that
I
was
in
good
hopes
we
should
soon
come
to
a
Capitulation
,
but
tho'
I
ply'd
her
very
hard
for
eight
days
together
(
as
long
as
I
stay'd
in
the
House
)
yet
I
could
not
bring
her
to
my
Bow
,
which
made
me
remember
what
my
Friend
had
told
me
concerning
her
at
Brest
;
and
I
began
to
be
sensible
,
that
she
was
one
of
those
Fantastical
Creatures
,
who
rather
love
to
be
Admir'd
and
Courted
,
than
to
be
Kiss'd
.
However
,
I
flatter'd
my self
,
that
her
refusal
might
in
a
great
measure
,
proceed
from
the
little
acquaintance
we
had
as
yet
,
in
hopes
,
that
after
my
return
out
of
Ireland
,
I
might
have
the
same
opportunity
to
see
her
again
,
and
renew
the
Siege
at
better
leisure
;
and
she
was
so
generous
as
to
tell
me
at
parting
,
that
she
should
never
forget
me
.
To
confess
the
truth
,
I
was
not
very
forward
to
leave
a
place
,
where
I
had
a
Mistriss
in
whom
I
delighted
so
much
;
but
there
happening
just
at
that
time
to
come
a
small
Vessel
to
Camaret
,
the
Master
of
which
offer'd
,
to
transport
us
into
Ireland
,
for
threescore
Pistols
,
I
writ
to
the
Marshal
de
Estrees
to
furnish
us
with
a
Pass
,
without
which
,
the
Master
durst
not
venture
to
go
.
The
Marshal
refus'd
to
send
us
a
Pass
,
either
because
he
would
not
do
it
without
Express
Orders
from
Monsieur
de
Segnelai
,
or
because
he
fear'd
,
that
if
we
should
be
taken
by
the
Enemy
,
he
might
be
call'd
to
an
account
for
it
.
Thus
the
Bargain
came
to
nothing
,
but
to
prevent
the
like
inconveniency
for
the
future
,
I
writ
about
it
in
the
Name
of
all
the
rest
,
to
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
.
Whilst
we
liv'd
in
expectation
of
an
answer
,
there
happen'd
an
odd
Accident
to
one
of
my
familiar
Acquaintance
,
who
then
Commanded
a
Batallion
of
the
Regiment
of
la
Fere
,
which
turn'd
at
last
to
his
great
advantage
.
There
was
at
that
time
an
Encampment
of
two
Thousand
Men
,
in
the
inclosures
call'd
la
Brousaille
,
about
half
a
League
from
Brest
;
and
as
he
march'd
with
his
Batalion
through
Morlaix
,
in
his
way
to
the
Camp
,
four
Soldiers
of
his
own
Company
being
got
Drunk
,
and
understanding
that
the
Maid
of
the
House
,
where
they
were
Quarter'd
,
would
now
and
then
take
up
with
a
good
Fellow
,
were
also
for
trying
their
Fortune
with
her
.
But
whether
the
Maid
was
not
in
the
humour
at
that
time
,
or
that
she
was
afraid
of
them
,
she
would
not
receive
their
Courtship
,
so
that
without
more
ado
they
ravish'd
her
.
But
this
was
not
all
,
for
they
set
fire
to
the
Houses
,
and
so
away
they
went
.
Complaints
were
made
of
this
Outrage
to
their
Captain
,
who
being
sensible
it
was
a
Crime
of
so
high
a
nature
as
would
not
pass
unpunish'd
,
he
surrender'd
them
to
the
Provost
.
But
unwilling
to
part
with
these
four
Soldiers
,
whom
he
knew
to
be
the
best
in
the
whole
Company
,
and
considering
that
it
was
excess
of
Drink
that
had
drawn
them
into
this
Misdemeanour
,
he
was
contriving
how
to
save
their
Lives
.
Accordingly
he
prevail'd
so
far
upon
the
Provost
,
that
he
promis'd
him
no
farther
proceedings
should
be
made
against
them
,
till
he
had
spoke
with
,
and
try'd
whether
they
could
come
to
an
accommodation
with
the
Parties
concern'd
.
The
Wench
,
who
was
not
so
nice
of
her
Reputation
,
but
that
she
believ'd
it
might
be
repair'd
by
a
little
Money
,
accepted
of
a
Present
,
and
deny'd
what
she
had
declar'd
concerning
the
Rape
before
.
The
House
being
no
more
than
a
miserable
Cottage
,
was
likewise
paid
for
to
the
Owners
,
so
that
there
being
neither
Accusers
nor
Witnesses
against
the
Soldiers
,
and
the
Provost
being
likewise
their
Friend
,
,
they
were
Discharg'd
and
sent
back
to
their
Captain
,
at
the
Camp
of
Broussaille
.
However
,
the
Matter
could
not
be
carried
on
with
so
much
secrecy
,
but
that
the
Criminal
Judges
of
Morlaix
had
got
some
scent
of
the
Matter
.
They
could
not
relish
very
well
,
that
the
Provost
should
carry
off
the
Booty
alone
,
without
their
having
a
share
in
it
,
which
made
them
make
their
Applications
to
Monsieur
de
Pommerevil
,
Intendant
of
that
Province
.
This
Monsieur
de
Pommerevil
,
being
a
Person
whose
natural
Disposition
tends
to
severity
,
did
look
upon
this
Crime
as
of
so
heinous
a
Nature
,
as
ought
not
to
pass
unpunish'd
,
without
impairing
God's
Justice
;
which
made
him
hasten
to
Brest
,
where
the
first
thing
he
did
,
was
to
Summon
my
Friend
to
appear
before
him
.
For
you
must
know
,
that
the
Officers
belonging
to
this
Body
of
12000
Men
,
had
their
Quarters
assign'd
them
at
Brest
,
and
were
only
upon
Duty
in
the
Camp
,
in
their
several
turns
.
This
Captain
,
who
was
a
Man
of
Sense
,
had
been
so
cunning
,
as
to
take
,
before
he
left
Morlaix
,
a
Certificate
from
the
Magistracy
,
of
the
good
deportment
of
his
Soldiers
,
during
their
stay
there
;
as
also
a
Copy
of
the
Information
exhibited
against
these
Four
Soldiers
,
after
the
accommodation
of
the
Business
with
the
Parties
concern'd
,
upon
which
they
had
been
discharg'd
by
the
Provost
.
Nay
,
he
did
more
than
this
;
for
,
as
soon
as
they
were
put
into
the
Provost's
Hands
,
he
writ
to
the
Marquiss
de
Louvois
,
and
gave
him
an
Account
,
how
he
had
caused
four
of
his
Soldiers
,
accus'd
of
a
Rape
and
other
enormous
Crimes
,
to
be
committed
to
Prison
,
but
,
that
upon
a
more
strict
Information
,
they
had
been
found
not
guilty
of
what
was
laid
to
their
Charge
.
The
Intendant
sent
one
Hoqueton
,
to
summon
the
Captain
to
appear
before
him
;
but
the
Captain
relying
upon
his
Interest
with
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
sent
the
Intendant
Word
,
that
he
was
a
little
out
of
Order
at
present
,
and
could
not
stir
abroad
;
besides
,
that
he
did
not
remember
any
business
he
had
with
the
Intendant
,
but
if
he
had
any
with
him
,
he
desir'd
him
to
come
to
him
.
This
was
an
unexpected
Complement
to
Monsieur
de
Pommerevil
,
who
did
not
imagine
that
my
Friend
durst
have
made
thus
bold
with
him
;
but
he
who
knew
the
Marshal
de
Estrees
to
be
upon
the
spot
,
did
put
no
great
value
upon
the
Intendant's
Displeasure
:
Monsieur
de
Pommerevil
,
who
was
no
less
sensible
of
the
Marshal's
Prerogative
,
did
think
it
most
adviseable
to
make
his
Applications
to
him
;
which
he
did
accordingly
,
and
requir'd
that
these
Four
Soldiers
might
be
taken
into
Custody
again
:
The
Marshal
who
was
resolv'd
not
to
lose
an
Inch
of
his
Authority
,
told
him
,
that
he
would
send
for
the
Captain
,
who
should
deliver
up
the
Four
Soldiers
into
his
Hands
;
which
being
done
accordingly
,
the
Intendant
committed
them
for
the
present
to
the
Gaol
of
Brest
,
till
he
could
have
them
convey'd
to
Morlaix
,
where
he
intended
to
have
them
severely
punish'd
.
In
the
mean
while
my
Friend
writ
without
delay
to
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
to
Inform
him
of
what
had
pass'd
;
but
before
they
could
receive
an
Answer
from
that
Minister
,
he
put
another
Affront
upon
the
Intendant
,
which
he
relish'd
worse
than
the
first
,
and
would
have
made
him
feel
the
effects
of
his
Anger
,
if
the
Marshal
de
Estrees
had
not
been
so
near
at
Hand
.
You
must
know
,
the
Intendant
sent
to
my
Friend
,
to
let
him
have
some
Soldiers
with
an
under
Officer
,
to
Conduct
the
beforementioned
Prisoners
to
Morlaix
;
but
he
sent
him
word
,
that
he
did
not
stand
under
his
Command
,
neither
would
obey
his
Orders
;
that
his
Soldiers
were
to
serve
the
King
,
and
not
him
;
with
this
he
went
to
the
Marshal
,
unto
whom
he
gave
an
account
of
the
Matter
,
and
how
the
Intendant
would
have
put
upon
him
,
as
well
as
upon
the
Authority
of
the
Marshal
,
whose
Orders
he
was
ready
to
Obey
,
if
he
thought
fit
he
should
detach
a
Party
for
that
purpose
.
The
Marshal
told
him
,
that
he
had
done
what
he
ought
to
do
,
in
having
refused
these
Men
,
and
that
he
order'd
him
to
do
it
again
,
if
he
did
give
him
another
such
like
occasion
.
Monsieur
de
Pommereville
finding
the
Captain
back'd
by
the
Marshal
,
was
forc'd
to
rest
satisfied
,
and
the
Captain
gain'd
the
good
will
of
all
the
Officers
of
the
Army
,
for
his
boldness
,
to
dare
to
make
head
alone
,
against
the
Intendant
of
the
Province
,
Within
a
few
days
after
,
Monsieur
de
Pommereville
receiv'd
an
Answer
from
the
Marquiss
de
Louvois
,
upon
his
Letter
writ
upon
that
Subject
to
the
said
Minister
,
which
was
no
small
addition
to
his
Vexation
:
For
,
the
Captain
had
been
so
vigilant
,
as
by
his
reiterated
Letters
,
to
represent
to
the
said
Minister
,
that
the
Intendant
acted
in
this
point
,
more
out
of
a
motive
of
Envy
and
Passion
,
than
love
of
Justice
,
(
the
Soldiers
having
been
discharg'd
by
due
course
of
Law
before
)
which
made
the
Marquiss
de
Louvois
order
the
Intendant
not
to
meddle
any
further
in
the
matter
.
I
receiv'd
,
much
about
the
same
time
,
Orders
from
the
said
Minister
,
to
Embark
with
all
the
rest
of
the
Officers
,
who
were
ready
to
go
for
Ireland
,
in
the
first
Vessel
I
could
meet
with
.
At
the
same
time
Monsieur
de
Gerse
(
who
was
likewise
to
go
for
Ireland
)
was
expected
at
Brest
,
which
made
several
of
the
Officers
that
were
with
me
at
Camaret
leave
us
,
and
return
to
Brest
,
imagining
(
and
not
without
reason
)
that
by
reason
of
his
near
relation
to
the
Marquess
de
Segnelay
,
he
would
be
provided
with
a
good
Convoy
to
facilitate
his
Passage
thither
.
If
I
had
been
as
wise
as
I
ought
to
have
been
,
I
should
have
done
as
they
did
;
but
considering
that
Monsieur
de
Gerse
was
not
come
as
yet
to
Brest
,
and
that
it
would
cost
me
a
great
deal
of
Money
there
,
to
expect
his
coming
;
what
with
Covetousness
,
and
what
with
Love
,
I
was
not
so
careful
as
I
ought
to
have
been
of
my
own
safety
.
There
were
also
several
Officers
who
,
tho'
Love
had
not
the
least
share
in
their
Resolution
,
for
fear
of
spending
their
Money
at
Brest
resolv'd
to
take
the
same
Course
as
I
did
.
THE
MEMOIRS
OF
JOHN
BAPTIST
De
La
Fontaine
,
Kt.
LIB.
V.
THE
Master
of
the
Vessel
,
who
,
as
I
told
you
before
,
was
to
have
Transported
us
from
Camaret
into
Ireland
,
being
disappointed
of
his
Bargain
for
want
of
a
Pass
,
had
left
this
Port
,
which
made
us
take
a
Resolution
to
go
to
Croisil
,
where
as
we
were
certainly
inform'd
,
we
could
not
miss
of
a
Vessel
fit
for
our
purpose
,
which
indeed
prov'd
true
;
for
,
we
were
no
sooner
arriv'd
there
,
but
we
met
with
one
,
which
was
lately
come
from
Ireland
,
and
having
taken
in
her
Cargo
of
Salt
,
was
just
ready
to
set
Sail
again
for
that
Kingdom
.
Thus
we
Embark'd
;
but
at
our
going
out
of
that
Port
,
(
the
Entrance
of
which
is
very
difficult
)
we
were
in
great
danger
of
being
lost
;
there
being
a
very
dangerous
Rock
,
upon
which
many
Vessels
split
in
pieces
,
and
we
were
in
the
utmost
hazard
to
have
run
upon
it
,
by
the
neglect
of
our
Pilot
,
who
was
drunk
.
As
good
Fortune
would
have
it
,
it
was
low
Tide
,
and
no
Wind
stirring
,
so
that
with
the
next
high
Tide
,
we
got
clear
of
that
dangerous
Rock
.
This
Sinister
Accident
seem'd
to
be
an
ill
Omen
of
what
befell
us
hereafter
;
for
the
very
first
Night
we
were
by
a
most
furious
Tempest
,
driven
near
the
Coast
of
Bell-Isle
,
where
we
cast
Anchor
,
and
being
shelter'd
from
the
Wind
,
remain'd
there
two
Days
.
The
Storm
being
somewhat
abated
we
set
sail
again
,
but
were
the
same
Night
overtaken
again
by
another
Tempest
,
which
lasted
whole
twelve
Days
,
during
which
time
,
having
been
toss'd
up
and
down
along
the
Coast
,
we
were
at
last
forc'd
among
the
Rocks
in
Conquet
Road.
My
Advice
was
to
make
the
Port
of
Camaret
,
where
we
might
buy
us
some
fresh
Provisions
,
the
greatest
part
of
what
we
had
taken
along
with
us
,
being
consumed
already
;
so
that
if
we
should
happen
to
meet
with
another
disappointment
by
reason
of
the
Winds
or
otherwise
,
we
might
be
in
great
danger
of
want
of
Victuals
.
But
the
other
Officers
,
who
had
been
before
with
me
at
Camaret
,
and
had
a
suspicion
,
that
I
had
a
more
than
ordinary
Kindness
for
Madam
.....
whom
I
spoke
of
before
,
imagining
that
this
Advice
of
mine
proceeded
,
rather
from
the
great
inclination
I
had
to
see
her
,
than
from
any
consideration
of
our
necessity
,
were
against
it
;
and
their
Surliness
prov'd
the
occasion
of
that
Misfortune
,
which
befel
us
not
long
after
:
For
,
if
we
had
made
that
Port
,
we
should
questionless
have
been
advertis'd
,
that
the
English
and
Dutch
Fleets
were
come
to
the
height
of
the
Westsand
,
to
Attack
Monsieur
de
Tourville
in
his
return
from
the
Mediterranean
.
They
were
also
to
prevent
the
Squadron
design'd
for
Ireland
,
from
coming
out
of
Brest
,
and
they
were
at
that
time
much
concern'd
at
Court
,
which
way
those
that
were
intended
for
that
Service
,
should
avoid
meeting
with
them
.
But
which
way
soever
the
rest
escap'd
their
Hands
,
our
Vessel
,
it
seems
,
could
not
avoid
her
destiny
.
For
the
next
Morning
early
,
we
found
our selves
in
sight
of
the
whole
Fleet
of
the
Enemy
,
who
had
no
sooner
descry'd
us
,
but
they
sent
Seven
or
Eight
Ships
in
pursuit
of
our
Vessel
,
and
four
more
,
of
which
there
escaped
but
one
,
the
rest
all
fell
into
their
Hands
.
The
Greenwich
,
a
Man
of
War
of
Sixty
Guns
took
us
,
and
the
Captain
order'd
us
immediately
to
be
carried
on
board
of
his
Ship
.
They
were
so
civil
as
not
to
strip
us
,
but
they
took
all
the
Money
we
had
,
and
what
else
belong'd
to
us
.
After
the
Captain
had
perus'd
my
Commission
,
and
found
what
Post
I
serv'd
in
,
he
order'd
me
to
Dine
with
him
at
his
Table
;
which
gave
me
so
much
encouragement
,
as
to
desire
him
to
let
me
have
my
Quilt
;
he
answer'd
me
,
the
Quilt
was
as
yet
in
the
Ship
in
which
we
had
been
taken
,
and
that
all
what
was
in
his
power
to
do
for
me
at
the
present
was
,
to
send
me
on
board
of
it
again
,
to
take
the
Conveniency
of
it
there
.
I
return'd
him
thanks
,
and
he
did
me
the
favour
,
to
give
leave
to
three
more
of
our
Officers
to
go
along
with
me
,
when
we
were
come
into
the
Ship
,
we
found
that
they
had
taken
all
the
French
Seamen
out
of
her
,
and
had
put
English
in
their
places
.
This
Vessel
being
very
heavy
loaden
,
could
not
keep
up
with
the
Fleet
,
but
was
in
the
Morning
at
break
of
Day
,
about
a
Mile
distant
from
the
rest
.
One
Captain
Newburgh
,
who
Commanded
a
stout
Dutch
Man
of
War
,
happen'd
to
be
nearest
to
her
,
and
not
knowing
her
to
be
a
Prize
,
was
in
hopes
of
making
her
his
;
with
this
intention
he
came
up
with
us
,
early
in
the
Morning
,
and
having
sent
a
Sloop
on
board
,
they
examin'd
the
Seamen
from
whence
the
Vessel
came
,
and
whither
bound
;
the
Seamen
call'd
a
Sergeant
,
who
was
to
guard
the
Ship
,
to
give
an
account
of
the
matter
,
which
he
did
accordingly
;
but
because
he
had
no
Orders
in
Writing
,
and
they
would
not
take
his
Word
,
Captain
Newburgh
made
himself
Master
of
the
Ship
.
He
sent
however
soon
after
to
the
Captain
of
the
Greenwich
,
to
know
whether
she
were
his
Prize
,
and
being
given
to
understand
that
she
was
so
,
he
immediately
took
his
Seamen
out
of
her
again
.
In
three
Hours
after
,
the
Earl
of
Torrington
,
Admiral
of
the
English
Fleet
,
unto
whom
they
had
shewn
my
Commission
,
did
send
for
me
,
and
several
others
of
the
French
Officers
,
that
had
been
taken
with
me
,
on
board
his
Ship
,
where
we
were
extreamly
civilly
receiv'd
,
and
invited
to
Dine
with
the
Admiral
.
This
Lord
had
been
in
great
esteem
with
the
King
of
England
,
and
had
had
a
considerable
Place
in
his
Court
;
but
the
King
being
resolv'd
afterwards
not
to
entertain
any
but
Catholicks
in
his
Court
,
he
sent
for
him
,
and
told
him
,
that
he
must
either
quit
his
Place
,
or
change
his
Religion
.
The
Admiral
chusing
the
first
,
retir'd
into
Holland
,
where
he
was
very
Instrumental
in
laying
the
Foundation
of
that
great
Revolution
,
which
since
happen'd
in
England
.
Whilst
we
sat
at
Table
,
our
Discourse
run
upon
several
different
Subjects
,
but
among
the
rest
upon
the
Misfortune
which
had
so
lately
befal'n
the
King
of
England
;
Upon
which
,
Mr.
Greenville
,
who
was
Captain
of
a
Man
of
War
,
was
so
bold
as
to
say
,
That
,
if
King
James
had
turn'd
my
Lord
Torrington
out
the
Doors
,
he
had
been
even
with
him
since
,
for
he
had
turn'd
him
out
of
three
Kingdoms
.
Before
Dinner
was
over
,
Advice
was
brought
to
my
Lord
Torrington
,
that
they
had
just
then
taken
one
of
the
French
King's
Friggots
,
call'd
the
Wanton
,
carrying
36
Guns
.
She
was
Commanded
by
one
Picard
,
a
Gentleman
of
Fortune
,
who
had
defended
himself
with
incredible
Bravery
,
from
three
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
till
one
in
the
Afternoon
,
against
Eight
of
the
Enemies
Ships
.
There
was
not
one
there
,
but
what
applauded
his
Courage
;
and
the
English
,
who
otherwise
are
the
most
jealous
People
in
the
World
,
and
were
Eye-witnesses
of
our
Action
,
could
not
forbear
to
give
him
all
the
Praises
due
to
his
Merits
.
My
Lord
Berkley
,
then
Rear-Admiral
of
the
English
Din'd
with
us
at
the
same
time
.
He
had
been
in
France
some
Years
before
,
and
I
became
acquainted
with
him
at
Poictiers
,
where
we
happen'd
to
Lodge
in
the
same
Inn
,
as
did
likewise
Mr.
Greenville
.
Understanding
that
they
Intended
in
a
few
Days
to
go
to
Paris
.
I
desir'd
them
,
that
in
their
way
,
they
would
call
at
my
House
in
the
Country
,
which
they
did
,
and
stay'd
with
me
a
whole
Week
,
during
which
time
,
I
entertain'd
them
,
as
well
as
my
Circumstances
would
permit
.
They
no
sooner
saw
me
,
but
knew
me
again
,
and
after
they
had
paid
me
all
the
imaginable
Civilities
,
Mr.
Greenville
was
pleas'd
to
tell
me
,
let
come
of
it
what
would
,
he
must
have
me
on
board
with
him
,
which
being
as
soon
granted
as
ask'd
,
we
went
not
long
after
together
on
board
his
Ship
;
where
I
had
not
been
many
Hours
,
but
he
began
to
entertain
me
concerning
the
Affairs
of
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
and
to
use
many
Perswasions
to
bring
me
over
to
his
side
.
He
knew
that
I
had
serv'd
for
a
considerable
time
among
the
Enemies
of
France
,
which
doubtless
gave
him
the
more
Encouragement
to
believe
,
that
it
would
be
no
difficult
matter
,
to
perswade
me
to
accept
of
his
Proposals
.
I
answer'd
him
,
that
when
I
consider'd
those
extraordinary
marks
of
his
Friendship
he
had
honour'd
me
with
,
both
when
he
was
in
France
some
Years
ago
,
and
now
again
within
these
few
Hours
,
I
had
all
the
reason
in
the
World
to
perswade
my self
,
that
he
was
my
real
Friend
;
but
that
,
considering
what
Advice
he
was
pleas'd
to
give
me
at
this
time
,
I
could
not
but
be
afraid
,
I
had
flatter'd
my self
too
soon
.
That
if
he
would
take
my
word
,
I
could
assure
him
,
that
I
was
not
likely
to
be
what
he
would
have
me
,
and
that
he
did
me
wrong
,
if
he
entertain'd
any
other
thought
of
me
.
He
answer'd
me
,
that
if
he
had
not
been
my
Friend
,
he
should
scarce
have
made
me
such
an
Offer
;
that
France
was
not
in
a
condition
to
withstand
so
many
Enemies
,
as
had
declar'd
War
against
it
;
and
that
it
was
but
Prudence
for
me
to
engage
my self
on
the
strongest
side
.
I
told
him
again
,
that
he
did
not
consider
very
well
what
he
said
,
as
to
this
Point
;
that
France
was
more
powerful
than
all
those
Enemies
,
that
were
Engag'd
in
a
League
against
it
;
but
this
being
not
the
matter
in
dispute
betwixt
us
,
I
would
take
it
for
granted
to
be
so
,
I
was
a
Subject
of
the
French
King
,
I
had
my
Estate
,
Wife
and
Children
in
that
Kingdom
,
all
which
were
such
strong
ties
,
as
indispensably
oblig'd
me
to
spend
my
last
drop
of
Blood
in
his
Service
.
He
answer'd
me
,
as
to
what
concern'd
my
Estate
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
(
unto
whom
he
gave
the
Title
of
King
of
England
)
had
▪
Generosity
enough
,
to
give
me
double
Recompence
for
the
loss
of
it
;
and
for
my
Wife
and
Children
,
I
need
not
fear
,
there
being
means
enough
to
have
them
convey'd
into
England
,
when
ever
I
thought
fit
to
have
them
there
with
me
.
Here
we
broke
off
our
Discourse
for
this
time
,
but
the
next
Day
my
Lord
B
.....
came
to
Dine
with
him
on
board
his
Ship
,
when
they
began
to
reassume
the
said
Theme
,
and
both
joined
in
their
Perswasions
to
bring
me
over
to
their
Party
.
I
then
pretended
to
listen
to
their
Advice
,
the
only
Objection
I
made
,
being
about
my
Estate
in
France
,
which
I
could
not
resolve
to
leave
behind
:
My
reason
why
I
thus
ply'd
the
Hypocrite
was
,
because
I
did
not
question
,
but
that
by
this
means
I
should
be
able
by
degrees
,
to
dive
into
their
Designs
,
and
consequently
,
to
do
a
most
signal
piece
of
Service
to
our
King
.
My
Lord
B
.....
then
spoke
to
me
upon
this
Subject
,
much
to
the
same
purpose
as
Captain
Greenville
had
done
the
day
before
,
to
wit
,
that
I
need
not
in
the
least
question
,
but
that
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
(
King
William
III.
)
would
bestow
upon
me
such
marks
of
his
Favour
,
as
would
give
me
not
the
least
occasion
to
think
of
what
I
had
lost
in
France
.
Afterwards
,
he
Invited
us
against
next
day
,
to
Dine
with
him
on
board
his
Ship
,
where
they
began
to
repeat
their
former
Instances
,
with
many
other
Reasons
,
which
they
believ'd
might
induce
me
to
embrace
their
Advice
.
At
last
I
feign'd
to
be
overcome
by
their
Perswasions
,
and
told
them
,
that
provided
the
Prince
(
King
William
III.
)
should
think
fit
,
to
give
me
such
a
reception
as
they
had
promis'd
me
,
I
would
enter
into
his
Service
.
My
Lord
T
.....
was
no
sooner
advis'd
of
their
suppos'd
Success
,
but
he
order'd
I
should
come
on
board
him
the
same
Day
.
We
Din'd
there
all
together
,
and
after
Dinner
he
took
us
three
aside
,
and
told
me
in
their
presence
,
that
what
these
Gentlemen
had
told
me
concerning
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
(
King
William
III.
)
he
would
engage
his
Honour
upon
;
that
I
my self
would
be
charm'd
with
his
generous
deportment
,
as
soon
as
I
should
but
see
him
;
that
he
was
the
Darling
of
the
English
Nation
,
as
well
as
of
others
,
being
generally
belov'd
by
all
;
that
the
most
convincing
proof
could
be
given
of
it
was
,
that
he
had
open'd
his
way
to
the
Throne
,
without
any
effusion
of
Blood
,
and
that
the
People
of
England
had
positively
demanded
him
for
their
King
;
that
,
as
by
degrees
he
should
see
himself
establish'd
in
the
Throne
,
he
would
give
every
Day
more
glorious
proofs
of
his
Liberality
to
his
Friends
,
because
he
would
be
in
a
better
condition
to
do
it
.
I
pretended
to
be
overcome
by
his
Arguments
,
and
to
yield
to
all
that
he
told
me
;
so
that
being
as
much
deceiv'd
in
me
as
the
rest
,
did
give
notice
of
it
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
(
King
William
III.
)
Whilst
this
was
in
agitation
betwixt
us
,
my
Lord
Torrington
receiv'd
Intelligence
,
that
the
Count
de
Tourville
was
with
the
French
Mediterranean
Squadron
arriv'd
in
the
Road
of
Bell-Isle
,
which
made
him
take
up
his
Station
betwixt
Bell-Isle
and
Brest
,
to
prevent
the
French
Fleet
from
entring
Brest
Harbour
.
But
the
Count
de
Tourville
took
the
opportunity
of
a
favourable
Wind
to
gain
a
certain
Point
betwixt
the
French
shoar
and
the
Rocks
,
where
the
Enemy
could
not
come
near
enough
to
attack
him
.
Neither
did
he
tarry
long
there
,
for
the
Wind
which
had
carried
him
thither
happen'd
to
chop
about
to
another
corner
,
so
that
the
Confederate
Fleet
durst
not
venture
to
stay
longer
thereabouts
;
and
whilst
the
Enemies
Fleet
was
in
disorder
,
in
changing
their
Course
,
the
same
Wind
which
prov'd
contrary
to
them
,
carried
him
safely
into
the
Harbour
.
The
King
was
no
sooner
advertis'd
of
the
Count
de
Tourville's
safe
arrival
at
Brest
,
and
consequently
saw
himself
deliver'd
from
the
fear
he
was
in
for
this
Squadron
,
but
he
sent
his
Orders
to
the
Marshal
d'Estrees
to
put
to
Sea
,
and
the
Marshal
de
Segnelay
went
in
Person
on
board
the
Fleet
,
to
encourage
every
body
to
the
better
performance
of
their
Duty
.
The
Enemies
retreated
thereupon
towards
the
Irish
Coast
,
where
Captain
Greenville
told
me
one
Day
,
as
we
were
drinking
pretty
smartly
together
;
that
I
need
not
trouble
my self
much
about
my
Estate
,
because
,
if
I
could
have
but
a
little
patience
,
I
should
see
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
(
King
William
III.
)
Master
,
not
only
of
that
Province
,
but
perhaps
of
all
France
.
That
the
Province
of
Poictou
was
upon
the
point
of
revolting
,
that
there
were
above
30000
Protestants
in
that
Province
,
ready
to
join
with
the
English
,
when
ever
they
should
think
fit
to
make
a
descent
thereabouts
;
and
that
it
was
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
the
Protestants
in
the
other
Provinces
would
follow
their
Example
,
which
would
put
the
French
King
so
to
it
,
that
he
would
be
glad
to
come
to
a
Composition
.
I
made
him
believe
this
was
very
welcome
News
to
me
,
to
make
him
the
more
open-hearted
,
and
that
he
might
not
hide
the
least
thing
from
me
,
he
knew
concerning
this
intended
Descent
,
of
which
I
was
resolv'd
to
send
word
into
France
,
as
soon
as
I
could
possibly
dive
into
the
bottom
of
the
Design
,
and
meet
with
a
safe
opportunity
to
have
my
Letters
convey'd
to
the
King
.
In
two
or
three
Days
after
,
I
began
to
be
much
out
of
order
,
the
Sea
not
agreeing
with
me
very
well
;
and
it
was
not
long
after
,
that
I
fell
into
a
Fever
,
which
made
me
desire
my
Lord
Torrington
,
who
had
order'd
all
my
Equipage
(
as
much
as
could
be
found
of
it
)
to
be
restor'd
to
me
,
to
give
me
leave
to
go
on
shoar
.
The
Admiral
having
granted
my
Request
,
Captain
Greenville
desir'd
I
might
be
sent
to
Plimouth
,
(
of
which
Place
his
Father
was
Governour
)
though
else
we
were
much
nearer
to
Falmouth
.
He
writ
likewise
a
Letter
to
the
Deputy
Governour
,
whose
Name
was
Fleming
,
wherein
he
desir'd
him
,
not
to
let
me
want
any
thing
I
had
occasion
for
,
and
that
he
would
be
ready
to
re-imburse
him
,
what
he
should
lay
out
upon
that
account
,
if
I
did
not
do
it
my self
.
But
I
had
no
occasion
for
any
of
his
Money
,
because
it
happen'd
so
fortunately
for
me
,
that
I
met
with
a
certain
French
Gentleman
there
,
who
being
a
Refugee
,
had
a
Son
,
who
was
a
Prisoner
in
France
.
He
was
as
glad
as
I
,
to
meet
with
this
opportunity
to
transmit
some
Money
to
his
Son
,
so
that
he
gave
me
immediately
Twenty
Pistols
,
which
he
desir'd
should
be
made
good
to
his
Son
in
France
,
and
he
was
so
generous
as
to
tell
me
,
that
if
I
had
occasion
for
any
more
,
I
should
have
it
,
nay
,
all
what
he
had
in
the
World
should
be
at
my
Service
,
if
I
would
be
pleas'd
to
accept
of
it
.
They
had
at
that
same
time
put
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Wanton
Friggot
,
and
all
the
Seamen
taken
in
her
ashoar
at
Plymouth
,
where
we
were
all
together
sent
to
Prison
;
but
I
had
scarce
been
there
half
an
Hour
,
before
the
Deputy
Governour
,
unto
whom
I
had
sent
Captain
Greenville's
Letter
,
came
to
fetch
me
out
.
I
desir'd
him
to
do
the
same
Favour
to
this
Lieutenant
,
which
he
being
ready
to
grant
,
we
were
conducted
into
the
Cittadel
of
Plymouth
,
where
we
met
with
a
French
Privateer
,
call'd
Bruss
,
and
a
Lieutenant
of
the
Chevalier
de
Fourbin
,
who
were
likewise
Prisoners
of
War
.
The
last
of
these
two
had
been
taken
together
with
his
Captain
,
in
a
Friggot
of
Twenty
Four
Guns
;
and
John
du
Bart
(
who
as
well
as
his
Brother
have
made
themselves
Famous
since
,
by
the
many
Prizes
they
have
taken
from
the
Enemy
)
Commanded
another
at
the
same
time
of
Thirty
Six
Guns
;
they
were
both
taken
by
an
English
Man
of
War
of
Seventy
Guns
,
and
carried
●o
Plymouth
,
where
upon
their
Parole
of
Honour
,
they
had
the
liberty
of
the
Town
granted
them
for
some
time
.
But
at
last
,
under
pretence
that
they
had
made
themselves
suspected
,
they
had
a
Guard
of
●our
Soldiers
put
upon
them
,
to
keep
a
watchful
Eye
upon
all
their
Actions
.
This
happen'd
very
fortunately
for
them
,
for
being
thereby
discharg'd
from
their
Word
,
they
now
began
to
contrive
how
to
save
themselves
by
Flight
.
John
du
Bart
,
who
was
always
very
quick
at
a
contrivance
,
got
by
some
means
or
other
into
an
intimate
acquaintance
with
an
English
Seaman
there
,
with
whom
he
prevail'd
at
last
so
far
,
that
he
promis'd
to
furnish
them
with
a
Sloop
,
and
so
much
Provision
,
as
should
be
sufficient
to
carry
them
to
France
,
which
should
be
ready
at
an
Hours
warning
.
Every
thing
being
got
in
readiness
,
and
the
Day
appointed
to
put
their
Design
in
Execution
being
come
,
they
made
the
Four
Centinels
that
were
their
Guards
very
Drunk
,
so
that
they
could
neither
sit
nor
stand
;
they
made
use
of
this
opportunity
to
cut
their
Sheets
in
pieces
,
which
serv'd
them
instead
of
Ropes
,
by
which
they
let
themselves
down
thro
the
Chamber
Windows
,
where
they
Lodg'd
.
John
du
Bart
himself
supply'd
the
place
of
a
Pilot
,
and
brought
the
Sloop
safe
into
St.
Malo's
,
from
whence
they
went
to
Versailles
,
to
solicite
the
exchange
of
their
Lieutenant
and
Ships
Crew
,
who
remain'd
Prisoners
at
Plymouth
.
The
Name
of
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Chevalier
Fourbin
was
de
Vaux
,
a
very
honest
Gentleman
,
being
Son
to
a
Gentleman
,
who
was
then
in
the
Service
of
the
Princess
of
Conti
,
the
King's
Daughter
.
The
Lieutenant
told
me
one
Day
,
that
his
Captain
had
sent
him
word
,
that
it
would
not
be
long
before
they
should
be
exchang'd
;
which
made
me
resolve
to
sound
his
Inclinations
,
whether
he
would
oblige
me
in
taking
along
with
him
a
Letter
of
great
Consequence
into
France
.
He
told
me
,
that
he
was
very
ready
to
serve
me
in
any
thing
,
but
that
he
was
afraid
,
he
might
be
narrowly
search'd
at
his
departure
,
and
if
any
thing
of
this
nature
should
be
found
about
him
,
it
might
turn
to
his
great
detriment
.
When
I
found
him
unresolv'd
what
best
to
do
,
I
told
him
,
that
the
Letter
I
was
going
to
send
,
concern'd
our
King's
Service
.
He
then
answer'd
me
with
a
great
deal
of
eagerness
,
that
provided
it
was
so
,
there
should
be
no
danger
so
great
,
unto
which
he
would
not
willingly
expose
himself
;
but
that
he
must
ask
my
pardon
,
if
he
desir'd
first
to
be
fully
satisfied
as
to
that
point
.
Considering
with
my self
,
that
I
had
not
the
least
reason
in
the
World
to
suspect
a
Person
,
who
had
declar'd
himself
with
so
much
Zeal
for
his
Majesty's
Interest
,
I
gave
him
a
short
account
of
what
had
happen'd
to
me
,
whilst
I
was
in
the
Enemies
Fleet
,
and
what
I
had
understood
concerning
their
Designs
,
and
what
Correspondence
they
had
with
the
Protestants
in
Poictou
.
I
told
him
,
that
the
Letter
I
intended
to
commit
to
his
care
,
contain'd
nothing
but
what
related
to
this
Subject
,
of
which
I
intended
to
give
Advice
to
the
Marquiss
de
Louvois
,
but
that
I
intended
to
write
the
Direction
to
the
Marquess
de
Livri
a
Kinsman
of
mine
,
who
was
afterwards
to
deliver
it
to
the
Chief
Minister
.
He
answer'd
me
then
,
without
the
least
hesitation
,
that
I
should
get
the
Letter
ready
,
and
that
he
would
discharge
his
trust
to
the
utmost
of
his
power
.
In
a
few
Days
after
,
Orders
being
come
from
Court
for
his
exchange
,
he
embark'd
at
Plymouth
,
with
several
others
who
were
likewise
exchang'd
at
the
same
time
,
and
got
safely
into
France
.
But
in
lieu
of
delivering
my
Letter
to
the
Marquess
de
Livri
,
according
to
my
direction
,
he
gave
it
to
his
Father
,
who
thereby
got
an
opportunity
to
present
it
to
the
King
in
Person
.
Not
long
after
this
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
,
sometime
before
had
been
declar'd
King
by
the
English
Parliament
,
sent
for
me
to
London
.
I
had
my
Charges
defray'd
in
my
Journey
,
and
as
I
came
to
Chester
,
I
met
with
some
French
Officers
there
,
who
came
to
see
me
,
and
they
were
so
generous
as
to
offer
me
their
Purses
,
if
I
pleas'd
to
accept
of
it
,
though
they
had
never
seen
me
before
.
Their
Generosity
and
several
Discourses
we
had
together
,
made
me
look
upon
them
as
very
honest
Gentlemen
,
and
I
found
that
they
had
still
a
true
French
Heart
,
which
made
me
reflect
what
a
pity
it
was
,
that
their
blind
Zeal
for
their
Religion
,
should
rob
their
Native
Country
,
of
the
Service
they
might
else
have
been
able
to
do
for
their
King
in
this
War
.
But
being
not
in
any
want
of
Money
,
I
return'd
them
thanks
for
their
Civilities
,
and
pursu'd
my
Journey
to
Salisbury
.
I
thought
I
should
have
been
torn
to
pieces
by
the
Rabble
there
,
and
I
verily
believe
,
I
should
scarce
have
escap'd
their
Hands
,
if
I
had
not
been
protected
by
him
who
was
my
Conductor
:
For
no
sooner
had
it
been
nois'd
about
among
the
Mobb
,
that
I
was
a
French
Officer
,
who
was
taken
as
I
was
going
to
Ireland
,
but
they
came
in
a
tumultuous
manner
to
the
Inn
where
I
was
,
and
began
to
be
very
outragious
;
neither
could
they
be
appeas'd
or
perswaded
to
disperse
,
before
a
Constable
was
sent
for
,
who
shew'd
them
his
Staff
,
as
a
mark
of
his
Authority
.
After
I
came
to
London
,
I
was
surrender'd
to
my
Lord
L
.....
's
Hands
,
who
took
my
Parole
of
Honour
,
and
told
me
,
that
if
I
wanted
any
Money
he
had
some
at
my
Service
;
and
that
I
might
take
my
Lodgings
where
I
lik'd
best
;
that
his
Father
would
have
offer'd
me
his
House
,
but
for
fear
of
giving
suspicion
,
I
had
better
take
a
Private
Lodging
somewhere
else
.
I
then
took
up
my
Quarters
at
a
French
Ordinary
in
the
Pall-Mall
,
not
far
from
St.
James's
,
and
my
Lord
L
.....
came
the
next
Morning
to
fetch
me
out
,
and
introduce
me
to
the
Earl
of
S
....
After
I
had
been
there
a
little
while
,
he
ask'd
me
,
whether
I
would
give
my
Parole
of
Honour
to
him
,
which
I
readily
consented
to
,
and
so
he
discharg'd
my
Lord
L
.....
from
his
engagement
for
my
Person
.
This
first
Interview
being
taken
up
with
Compliments
only
,
I
return'd
to
my
Lodgings
,
without
having
had
the
opportunity
to
enter
upon
any
other
Discourse
with
him
at
that
time
.
The
next
Day
after
,
my
Lord
introduc'd
me
to
the
Marshal
of
Shomburgh
,
who
was
then
General
of
the
English
Forces
.
He
was
a
Native
of
Germany
,
and
had
formerly
been
Captain
of
the
Guards
to
the
Prince
of
Orange's
(
King
William
III.
)
Father
,
from
whence
he
went
into
the
French
Service
,
where
he
made
himself
very
Famous
by
his
Glorious
Actions
,
especially
in
the
last
War
betwixt
the
Spaniards
and
Portuguese
.
There
being
at
that
time
a
strict
Alliance
betwixt
France
and
that
Kingdom
,
they
solicited
his
Majesty
for
some
Succours
against
the
Spaniards
,
after
the
conclusion
of
the
Pyrencan
Treaty
.
The
occasion
of
this
War
,
was
no
less
than
a
Contest
about
the
Crown
of
Portugal
,
which
the
King
of
Spain
pretended
to
belong
to
him
.
But
by
the
Conduct
of
the
Marshal
de
Schombergh
,
the
Spaniards
were
at
last
forc'd
to
resign
their
Pretensions
to
that
Crown
.
After
so
glorious
a
Period
of
this
War
on
the
Portuguese
side
,
Schombergh
return'd
into
France
,
where
he
Married
Madamoiselle
de
Aucourt
of
the
Province
of
Picardy
,
for
his
second
Wife
.
The
King
gave
them
very
considerable
Presents
,
notwithstanding
they
were
both
Protestants
.
He
likewise
put
him
at
the
Head
of
his
Armies
,
which
was
look'd
upon
as
a
peculiar
Favour
,
considering
,
that
besides
his
being
a
Protestant
,
he
was
also
a
Foreigner
.
Thus
he
commanded
the
French
Army
in
Catalonia
,
in
the
Year
1673
▪
and
was
made
Marshal
of
France
,
after
he
had
by
his
great
Conduct
sav'd
the
King's
Army
,
which
was
,
by
the
ill
management
of
Monsieur
le
Bret
,
upon
the
point
of
having
fallen
a
Sacrifice
to
the
Enemy
,
and
retook
also
the
Castle
of
Bellegarde
.
In
the
next
following
Year
,
the
raising
of
the
Siege
of
Maestricht
,
which
was
vigorously
attack'd
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
was
perform'd
under
his
Conduct
;
and
he
had
at
several
times
since
,
given
such
undeniable
proofs
of
his
Valour
and
Experience
in
Military
Affairs
,
that
he
was
look'd
upon
as
one
of
the
greatest
Generals
in
Europe
:
But
after
the
Revocation
of
the
Edict
of
Nants
by
our
King
,
he
found
himself
under
an
indispensible
necessity
,
either
to
change
his
Religion
,
or
else
to
leave
the
Kingdom
.
Our
King
did
all
that
in
him
lay
to
keep
him
in
his
Service
,
and
the
Marshal
,
who
had
not
long
before
bought
himself
a
very
fine
Estate
near
Paris
,
which
cost
him
100000
Crowns
,
shew'd
no
great
inclination
to
part
with
it
so
soon
,
which
made
many
believe
,
he
would
at
last
comply
with
the
King's
desires
;
especially
when
they
consider'd
,
that
he
being
a
Person
of
great
Natural
Parts
,
could
not
but
be
convinc'd
by
this
time
,
of
the
Vanity
of
those
ridiculous
Insinuations
(
as
many
others
of
the
Hereticks
had
been
of
late
)
invented
by
their
Ministers
,
to
impose
upon
the
Credulity
of
their
Auditors
;
to
wit
,
That
the
Catholicks
are
Idolaters
.
Nay
there
were
some
at
that
time
,
who
pretended
that
when
he
Commanded
the
King's
Army
in
Catalonia
,
he
was
upon
the
point
of
having
chang'd
his
Religion
,
but
that
his
Lady
,
who
had
a
great
ascendant
over
him
,
had
disswaded
him
from
it
.
Thus
it
was
suppos'd
,
that
the
Marshal
Schombergh
would
not
have
let
things
come
to
the
last
extremity
,
if
an
unlucky
Accident
had
not
happen'd
,
in
which
,
as
he
believ'd
his
Honour
to
be
concern'd
,
so
he
chose
rather
to
lose
all
,
than
to
abate
the
least
of
his
Pretensions
in
that
point
.
You
must
know
,
that
Monsieur
du
Quesne
,
who
Commanded
the
King's
Fleet
,
was
a
Protestant
as
well
as
he
,
and
no
less
Zealous
,
which
made
him
beg
of
our
King
,
to
permit
him
to
end
his
Days
in
the
same
Religion
he
was
Educated
in
,
and
had
always
profess'd
.
He
being
a
Person
,
who
was
in
extraordinary
esteem
with
his
Majesty
,
and
who
,
to
confess
the
Truth
,
could
not
well
be
spar'd
at
that
time
,
the
King
granted
his
Request
.
The
Marshall
de
Schombergh
,
who
thought
he
had
deserv'd
as
well
of
his
Majesty
in
the
Land
Service
,
as
the
other
had
at
Sea
,
begg'd
of
His
Majesty
,
that
he
would
be
pleas'd
to
give
him
the
same
Marks
of
his
Favour
,
as
he
had
done
to
Monsieur
du
Quesne
,
which
the
King
refusing
to
do
,
he
left
France
with
his
Sons
,
who
were
very
brave
Gentlemen
.
From
thence
he
went
into
England
,
to
offer
his
Service
to
his
Britannick
Majesty
:
But
he
being
no
less
zealous
for
the
Catholick
Religion
than
our
King
,
he
return'd
him
thanks
for
his
offer
.
After
this
,
he
went
to
the
Elector
of
Brandenburgh's
Court
,
where
he
met
with
a
much
more
favourable
Reception
.
For
the
Elector
did
not
only
pay
him
all
imaginable
Respect
,
but
also
heap'd
upon
him
Favours
upon
Favours
.
The
Marshal
,
who
had
all
the
reason
in
the
World
to
be
satisfi'd
with
the
kind
Reception
he
met
with
in
the
Court
of
Brandenburgh
,
which
soon
comforted
him
for
the
Denial
he
had
met
with
in
England
(
which
,
he
was
sensible
,
was
chiefly
upon
the
account
of
his
Religion
)
did
however
not
continue
long
in
that
Court
.
For
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
had
then
already
laid
the
foundation
of
those
great
Designs
,
which
he
put
afterwards
in
Execution
with
such
incredible
Success
,
did
invite
him
to
his
Court
,
with
an
intention
to
make
use
of
his
Service
,
in
convenient
time
and
place
.
After
his
arrival
,
the
Dutch
strove
to
outvie
the
Elector
of
Brandenburgh
himself
,
in
paying
their
Respects
to
the
Marshal
;
For
,
it
is
to
be
observ'd
,
that
the
States
of
Holland
,
had
always
shew'd
a
more
than
ordinary
esteem
for
his
Person
,
and
many
Years
before
,
when
the
States
stood
in
Alliance
with
France
,
(
during
the
Princes
Minority
)
they
had
made
particular
Applications
to
his
Majesty
,
to
give
permission
to
the
said
Marshal
,
to
Command
their
Forces
as
General
.
The
Marshal
de
Schombergh
was
no
sooner
arriv'd
at
the
Hague
,
but
he
waited
on
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
endeavour'd
to
engage
him
into
his
Service
,
by
great
promises
of
Reward
,
which
indeed
he
has
fulfill'd
since
,
without
the
least
diminution
;
for
he
not
only
Created
him
Duke
and
Peer
of
England
,
immediately
after
he
was
Crown'd
King
of
England
,
but
also
allow'd
him
a
suitable
Pension
,
and
afterwards
gave
him
an
Estate
of
some
Thousand
Pounds
per
Annum
.
It
is
easie
to
be
imagin'd
,
that
the
Marshal
,
who
was
come
with
no
other
Intention
than
to
serve
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
did
without
much
difficulty
accept
of
these
advantageous
Offers
made
to
him
,
and
assur'd
the
Prince
of
the
utmost
of
his
Service
and
Fidelity
,
by
which
means
he
was
admitted
into
the
very
Secrets
of
that
Enterprize
,
in
which
he
bore
so
considerable
a
share
not
long
after
.
There
were
many
,
who
look'd
upon
it
(
and
not
altogether
without
reason
)
as
a
blemish
to
his
great
Reputation
,
to
bear
Arms
against
his
King
,
to
whom
he
stood
indebted
for
his
whole
Fortune
;
For
it
was
upon
his
Majesty's
Recommendation
,
that
the
King
of
Portugal
had
made
him
Grandee
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
had
bestow'd
upon
him
the
Earldom
of
Mertolo
;
besides
the
many
Favours
he
had
receiv'd
from
his
Majesty's
own
Hands
.
But
on
the
other
hand
it
ought
to
be
consider'd
,
that
he
was
no
Native
of
France
,
but
a
Foreigner
,
and
it
could
not
but
stick
very
close
to
his
Stomach
,
to
see
the
King
refuse
him
that
,
which
he
had
granted
to
Monsieur
du
Quesne
,
who
was
his
natural
born
Subject
;
and
it
was
questionless
,
upon
the
score
of
this
Difference
,
that
he
thought
himself
under
less
Obligation
than
another
.
For
the
rest
,
it
is
observable
,
that
he
did
not
lay
down
his
Marshals-Staff
of
France
,
neither
resign'd
the
Yearly
Pension
,
which
our
King
was
pleas'd
to
allot
him
,
till
after
he
had
been
an
Eye-witness
himself
,
with
what
a
general
Applause
the
Prince
of
Orange
was
receiv'd
in
England
,
which
gave
him
sufficient
hopes
of
pushing
his
Fortune
there
at
least
to
the
same
degree
,
with
that
he
had
left
behind
:
Neither
did
he
find
himself
mistaken
in
his
account
;
for
,
though
he
had
left
the
Service
of
a
Potent
Prince
,
yet
he
had
this
comfort
,
that
he
was
considerably
advanc'd
,
both
in
Dignity
and
Estate
.
I
went
,
the
next
day
after
I
had
been
with
the
Earl
of
S
.....
to
wait
on
him
in
St.
James's
,
where
his
Lodgings
were
,
being
the
same
that
had
formerly
belong'd
to
King
James
,
when
he
was
Duke
of
York
.
I
was
again
Introduc'd
by
my
Lord
L
...
and
he
took
me
alone
with
him
into
his
Closet
,
the
better
to
discourse
with
me
concerning
the
French
Affairs
,
and
the
present
condition
of
that
Kingdom
;
for
,
the
Pr...
having
given
him
an
account
of
my
Engagement
to
my
Lord
T
.....
,
he
look'd
upon
me
no
otherwise
than
one
of
his
own
Party
,
and
who
had
devoted
himself
and
all
his
Service
to
that
Prince
.
The
Subject
we
most
insisted
upon
,
was
about
the
Province
of
Poictou
;
and
he
ask'd
me
in
what
Condition
the
Protestants
were
thereabouts
at
that
time
?
Whether
it
were
true
what
had
been
reported
to
them
,
that
they
were
more
numerous
in
that
Province
than
the
Catholicks
?
and
whether
the
latter
were
also
discontented
,
and
whether
consequently
there
might
be
any
probability
they
would
join
with
the
Protestants
,
in
case
of
a
Descent
to
be
made
by
the
English
?
I
answer'd
frankly
as
to
this
point
,
that
he
was
misinform'd
,
as
to
what
concern'd
the
Catholicks
,
being
sure
,
there
were
at
least
Twenty
Catholicks
to
One
Protestant
in
that
Province
;
and
as
to
their
being
discontented
,
there
was
not
much
to
be
rely'd
upon
that
bottom
,
because
he
knew
as
well
as
my self
,
that
tho'
the
French
would
give
a
great
deal
of
liberty
to
their
Tongues
,
yet
they
were
nevertheless
,
the
most
affectionate
People
in
the
World
for
their
King's
Service
.
After
several
other
such
like
Discourse
,
relating
for
the
most
part
to
the
Protestant
Interest
in
France
,
he
was
pleas'd
to
tell
me
,
that
he
was
overjoy'd
to
understand
I
had
taken
a
Resolution
to
serve
the
Prince
,
and
that
he
would
do
all
that
lay
in
his
power
,
to
shew
upon
all
occasions
,
how
highly
he
valued
both
my
Person
and
Service
;
that
he
was
to
go
the
next
Day
to
Hampton-Court
,
to
wait
on
the
Pr...
,
and
that
he
desired
me
not
to
fail
to
be
there
,
because
he
intended
to
introduce
me
to
him
.
I
was
there
at
the
very
Hour
he
had
appointed
,
and
after
a
little
stay
,
the
Pr...
being
told
that
I
was
there
,
he
order'd
the
Duke
of
S
.....
to
conduct
me
by
a
private
pair
of
back
Stairs
into
his
Closet
,
without
being
taken
notice
of
by
any
Body
.
To
be
short
,
I
was
introduc'd
to
him
,
I
Discoursed
with
him
,
and
acted
my
part
so
to
the
Life
,
that
he
was
perswaded
as
well
as
the
rest
had
been
before
,
that
I
had
devoted
my self
entirely
to
his
Service
.
Our
Discourse
did
run
much
upon
the
same
strain
,
as
that
with
the
Duke
of
S
.....
concerning
the
present
State
of
Affairs
in
France
,
concerning
which
,
after
I
had
told
him
what
I
thought
best
for
my
purpose
,
he
answered
me
,
That
he
would
make
good
my
Lord
T
....
.'s
Promise
to
me
;
and
that
he
would
take
care
I
should
not
be
a
loser
,
by
having
engaged
in
his
Service
;
for
which
purpose
he
would
make
me
a
Lieutenant-General
,
and
that
I
should
serve
under
the
Duke
of
S
.....
whom
he
intended
shortly
to
send
with
an
Army
into
Ireland
:
That
he
would
order
the
Earl
of
S
.....
to
get
forthwith
my
Commission
ready
,
and
would
order
me
some
Money
out
of
his
Treasury
to
defray
my
Charges
,
and
equip
my self
according
to
my
Quality
.
I
had
been
admitted
to
kiss
his
Hand
,
as
I
was
first
introduced
into
his
Presence
,
and
he
gave
it
me
to
kiss
again
,
as
I
was
going
away
,
and
all
the
while
I
discours'd
with
him
,
he
caress'd
me
in
such
a
manner
,
as
if
I
had
been
the
only
Man
that
could
do
him
the
most
Service
.
I
stay'd
two
Days
longer
at
H
...
because
the
Pr...
happened
at
the
same
time
to
take
a
review
of
those
Troops
that
were
to
be
sent
into
Ireland
.
Among
the
rest
there
were
two
French
Regiments
there
,
one
of
Horse
,
the
other
of
Foot
,
which
had
been
raised
by
the
Duke
of
S
....
and
were
both
called
by
his
Name
.
There
were
also
several
other
French
Regiments
there
,
design'd
for
the
Irish
Service
,
who
were
much
valued
by
the
Duke
,
and
I
believe
they
might
amount
in
all
to
about
four
Thousand
Men.
If
one
may
give
credit
to
what
was
reported
at
that
time
,
there
were
not
a
few
of
the
English
,
who
were
of
Opinion
,
That
it
would
be
best
not
to
concern
themselves
any
further
with
Ireland
,
believing
,
that
they
would
find
it
a
hard
Task
to
recover
it
from
the
late
King
of
Great
Britain
.
But
the
Pr..
having
convinced
them
by
undeniable
Reasons
,
that
England
must
never
expect
to
be
at
quiet
,
till
they
had
drawn
that
Thorn
out
of
their
Foot
,
it
was
resolved
to
send
a
Fleet
to
their
Assistance
.
This
Resolution
was
imparted
to
the
Inhabitants
of
Londonderry
,
who
were
reduced
to
great
Extremities
;
for
being
block'd
up
on
all
sides
,
before
they
could
have
the
opportunity
of
providing
the
place
with
sufficient
Provisions
,
they
had
by
this
time
consumed
the
greatest
part
of
what
they
had
been
able
to
bring
into
the
place
in
haste
;
and
they
were
come
to
so
slender
an
Allowance
,
that
what
was
left
,
was
divided
among
them
every
Day
by
Weight
and
Measure
.
The
whole
Management
of
this
Relief
of
Londonderry
,
was
committed
to
the
Management
of
Major-General
Kirk
,
who
had
some
Forces
,
and
seventeen
Ships
of
all
sorts
allotted
him
for
this
Enterprize
.
King
James
having
received
Intelligence
that
his
Fleet
was
ready
to
set
Sail
for
the
River
of
Londonderry
,
he
ordered
General
Rose
to
reinforce
the
Blockade
of
the
place
with
five
Thousand
Men.
He
was
to
pass
in
his
way
thither
by
the
Fort
of
Frome
,
where
there
was
a
Garrison
of
King
James's
,
this
being
a
Pass
betwixt
Dublin
and
Londonderry
.
The
Garrison
of
Iniskilling
being
encouraged
by
the
late
News
of
Major-General
Kirk's
Approach
,
resolved
to
Attack
this
Fort
,
not
only
to
prevent
the
March
of
General
Rose
,
but
likewise
to
intercept
the
Convoys
which
must
go
that
way
to
Hamilton's
Camp
.
The
Eldest
Son
of
my
Lord
Blare
,
who
was
then
scarce
Twenty
Years
of
Age
,
commanded
in
the
Fort
;
the
Garrison
of
which
consisted
only
of
two
Companies
of
Dragoons
,
notwithstanding
which
,
he
defended
himself
two
Days
against
four
Thousand
Men
,
who
Attack'd
him
vigorously
,
but
in
vain
;
For
General
Rose
having
thereby
time
given
him
to
advance
to
the
Relief
of
the
place
,
the
Enemies
,
upon
notice
of
it
,
retired
from
before
it
.
From
thence
General
Rose
marched
to
Hamilton's
Quarters
,
and
after
he
had
taken
a
view
of
the
whole
Place
,
and
all
the
Avenues
leading
to
it
,
it
was
agreed
,
that
the
best
thing
they
could
do
at
present
for
their
Royal
Master's
Service
,
was
to
take
care
,
that
no
Relief
might
be
thrown
into
the
Place
.
He
told
Hamilton
,
that
his
Opinion
was
,
Major
General
Kirk
would
try
his
utmost
to
relieve
it
by
the
way
of
the
River
.
They
had
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Fort
of
Culmore
the
Year
before
,
which
lying
at
the
Entrance
of
the
River
of
Londonderry
,
it
commands
one
side
,
and
they
erected
a
Battery
on
the
opposite
Shoar
to
hinder
the
approach
of
the
Enemies
Fleet.
All
along
on
both
sides
of
the
River
several
Entrenchments
were
made
,
for
the
conveniency
of
the
Infantry
,
who
were
to
ply
them
as
they
pass'd
by
,
with
small
Shot
.
But
looking
upon
all
this
as
not
sufficient
to
stop
the
Enemies
Passage
,
it
was
resolved
to
make
a
strong
S●accado
,
or
Boom
,
cross
the
River
,
to
stop
the
Ships
which
otherwise
might
perhaps
by
the
Advantage
of
a
strong
side
,
endeavour
to
get
into
the
Town
;
But
the
Engineers
who
were
employed
in
perfecting
it
were
so
little
skill'd
in
what
they
had
undertaken
,
that
the
Piles
which
were
ramm'd
into
the
bottom
of
the
River
,
were
carried
away
twice
,
by
the
violence
of
the
Tide
and
Current
,
the
third
time
it
was
attempted
with
somewhat
better
Success
;
but
could
only
be
secured
at
both
ends
with
Wooden
Piles
;
the
want
of
which
was
secured
in
the
middle
part
of
it
by
strong
Ropes
,
which
Defect
stood
the
Enemy
in
great
stead
,
as
they
advanc'd
with
their
Ships
to
the
Relief
of
the
Place
.
In
the
mean
while
those
within
were
driven
to
the
utmost
Extremity
,
notwithstanding
which
,
his
late
Britannick
Majesty's
Council
,
who
look'd
upon
it
as
much
more
Glorious
to
take
it
by
force
,
than
to
reduce
it
by
Famine
,
sent
Orders
to
Hamilton
,
to
open
the
Trenches
before
it
.
He
obey'd
these
Orders
,
but
the
Attack
was
carried
on
against
that
part
of
the
Town
where
it
was
of
most
difficult
Access
.
This
was
occasioned
by
the
Obstinacy
of
the
Chief
Engineer
,
who
being
no
great
Conjurer
in
his
Art
,
yet
would
not
hearken
to
the
Advice
of
the
rest
.
The
Besieged
made
frequent
Sallies
with
so
much
Bravery
and
Conduct
,
that
no
more
could
have
been
expected
from
a
well
Disciplin'd
Garrison
.
In
one
of
these
Sallies
they
kill'd
Monsieur
Pusignan
a
French
Marshal
du
Camp
,
an
experienced
and
brave
Officer
;
And
the
same
Fate
attended
Monsieur
de
Monmont
in
another
Sally
.
He
was
a
Person
who
had
an
equal
share
of
Courage
and
Conduct
,
and
who
had
formerly
been
Captain
of
the
Guards
to
our
King
,
and
served
in
the
Quality
of
a
Lieutenant-General
under
King
James
.
He
might
have
been
saved
,
if
the
Irish
Troops
,
who
were
appointed
to
serve
him
,
had
done
their
Duty
;
but
instead
of
coming
to
his
Relief
,
at
the
Signal
given
(
as
was
agreed
betwixt
them
)
they
did
not
stir
from
their
Post
.
General
Rose
had
met
with
a
great
deal
of
Vexation
since
his
coming
into
this
Country
,
but
the
loss
of
these
two
brave
Officers
,
was
a
great
addition
to
his
former
Disappointments
.
He
therefore
gave
an
Account
to
the
late
King
of
England
,
how
Matters
went
in
the
Camp
,
desiring
him
to
take
his
Advice
into
due
Consideration
,
by
which
means
he
might
be
made
sensible
that
he
was
not
served
as
he
ought
to
be
.
And
to
give
General
Rose
his
due
,
he
spoke
nothing
more
than
was
true
in
effect
;
for
the
Irish
were
generally
very
negligent
in
their
Duty
,
which
furnish'd
the
Enemy
with
many
a
fair
Opportunity
to
fall
upon
them
with
great
success
;
and
those
who
had
the
supream
Administration
of
Affairs
under
King
James
,
acted
so
disorderly
in
every
thing
,
that
one
would
have
imagined
no
otherwise
,
but
that
they
did
it
on
purpose
,
to
make
us
miscarry
in
the
Siege
.
Sometimes
they
had
Powder
,
and
sometimes
none
,
and
if
they
had
Powder
,
perhaps
they
wanted
Matches
;
if
they
had
Matches
,
they
wanted
Powder
;
and
thus
it
was
with
all
other
things
in
proportion
.
To
make
up
the
Matter
,
Hamilton
Attack'd
a
Mill
,
which
the
Besieged
had
Fortify'd
at
some
distance
from
the
Town
,
on
which
he
made
use
of
more
Horse
than
Foot
,
tho'
it
be
evident
,
that
the
last
were
much
more
useful
for
that
Enterprize
,
than
the
first
;
which
was
the
reason
he
was
forced
to
retire
with
the
loss
of
a
great
many
of
his
Men.
Whilst
things
stood
thus
in
the
Camp
,
the
Governour
of
Londonderry
died
,
partly
of
the
incredible
Fatigue
he
underwent
daily
,
partly
as
it
was
supposed
,
for
Vexation
,
to
see
the
Inhabitants
reduced
to
the
highest
degree
of
Misery
.
A
certain
Minister
of
the
English
Church
,
who
had
signaliz'd
himself
Those
who
work'd
in
the
Trenches
,
finding
themselves
continually
annoy'd
by
the
Fire
of
the
Besieged
,
Hamilton
order'd
it
to
be
Attack'd
.
The
Management
of
it
was
committed
to
the
Conduct
of
the
Marquess
de
Angleurs
,
a
French
Officer
,
who
had
formerly
been
likewise
a
Captain
of
the
King's
Guards
,
and
served
in
this
Expedition
in
the
Quality
of
a
Marshal
du
Camp
.
He
marched
in
Person
at
the
Head
of
several
brave
French
Officers
,
sustained
by
some
Irish
Troops
,
and
was
dangerously
wounded
;
notwithstanding
which
,
he
would
not
quit
his
Post
,
but
continued
to
give
the
necessary
Orders
,
till
they
were
Masters
of
the
Entrenchment
.
But
this
stood
the
Besiegers
in
no
great
stead
,
the
Besieged
being
of
an
Invincible
Courage
:
By
this
time
Major-General
Kirk
was
come
to
the
Entrance
of
the
River
,
and
being
sensible
,
that
these
brave
Fellows
,
who
were
not
to
be
Conquered
,
by
the
Sword
,
Dagger
,
or
Fatigues
,
must
at
last
buckle
to
Famine
,
if
they
were
not
speedily
reliev'd
,
he
contrived
a
Stratagem
to
draw
General
Rose
from
thence
another
way
.
He
ordered
three
Thousand
Men
to
Land
at
about
Ten
Miles
distance
from
the
Mouth
of
the
River
,
who
having
strongly
Entrench'd
themselves
in
a
small
Island
,
were
to
be
joined
by
5000
Iniskilling
Men
,
with
a
design
to
fall
upon
General
Rose
,
whilst
Major
General
Kirk
,
should
endeavour
to
open
his
Passage
by
the
way
of
the
River
,
and
to
force
the
Boom
.
General
Rose
who
gave
a
shrewd
guess
at
their
design
,
thought
it
most
advisable
,
to
endeavour
to
engage
these
three
Thousand
Men
,
before
they
could
be
joyned
by
those
of
Iniskilling
.
The
Siege
was
left
to
the
Management
of
Hamilton
,
with
Orders
to
take
all
imaginable
precaution
against
the
Enemies
relieving
the
place
,
by
the
way
of
the
River
.
The
Fort
of
Culmore
was
provided
with
a
good
Artillery
,
and
so
were
all
the
other
Posts
I
mentioned
before
.
But
a
favourable
Gale
arising
,
Major
General
Kirk
took
this
opportunity
to
enter
the
River
with
two
of
his
best
Ships
,
having
also
the
Advantage
of
a
high
Afternoons
Tide
,
and
as
if
Fate
had
conspired
against
us
,
to
render
his
Enterprize
successful
,
these
two
Ships
passed
without
the
least
concern
on
their
side
,
betwixt
the
Fire
of
the
Fort
of
Culmore
,
and
that
of
the
great
Battery
upon
the
opposite
Shoar
;
and
after
that
out-braved
the
Small-shot
of
the
Infantry
,
which
was
posted
behind
the
Intrenchments
on
both
sides
of
the
River
,
without
receiving
any
more
damage
,
than
if
they
had
passed
unmolested
,
and
had
not
been
fired
at
by
the
Besiegers
.
Thus
they
came
safely
to
the
Boom
,
where
one
of
the
Ships
broke
the
Cables
that
were
joined
on
both
sides
of
the
Wooden
Piles
;
which
being
done
,
there
was
nothing
left
to
obstruct
their
Passage
to
Londonderry
,
which
they
reach'd
soon
after
.
It
was
the
most
surprizing
thing
in
the
World
to
see
this
Place
relieved
in
such
a
manner
,
and
that
by
Day-light
,
without
the
loss
of
one
single
Man
on
the
Enemies
side
.
There
were
some
who
would
not
forbear
to
say
,
that
there
was
something
in
it
that
was
past
finding
out
;
or
,
else
that
it
must
be
look'd
upon
as
a
peculiar
piece
of
God's
Judgments
,
which
are
hidden
from
us
Mortals
by
his
All-wise
Providence
;
but
however
it
was
,
this
happy
Success
hastned
the
Prince
of
Orange's
(
King
William
III.
)
Resolution
to
Transport
an
Army
unto
Ireland
under
the
Conduct
of
the
Duke
of
Schomberg
.
Tho'
it
must
also
be
confess'd
,
That
the
Minister
,
who
had
been
Governour
of
Londonderry
,
and
who
after
the
Place
was
relieved
,
was
come
to
London
,
and
had
given
the
Prince
(
King
William
III.
)
an
exact
Account
of
the
true
State
of
Affairs
in
that
Kingdom
,
did
by
his
Encouragement
,
prove
a
great
Instrument
in
forwarding
the
intended
March
of
the
said
Troops
.
He
was
very
well
rewarded
for
what
Service
he
had
done
during
the
Siege
,
not
only
by
several
marks
of
a
most
particular
esteem
,
which
the
Prince
(
King
William
III.
)
was
pleased
to
honour
him
with
at
that
time
,
but
he
received
likewise
a
Reward
of
several
Thousand
Pounds
Sterling
.
But
this
Digression
had
almost
made
me
forgetful
of
my
own
Condition
,
for
I
found
my self
thus
far
entangled
in
the
Business
I
had
undertaken
,
that
I
was
strangely
puzzled
to
find
out
a
way
to
disengage
me
from
it
.
Whilst
I
was
pondring
upon
this
Point
,
not
knowing
what
Course
best
to
take
,
God
Almighty's
Providence
furnish'd
me
unexpectedly
with
an
Opportunity
,
which
set
my
Heart
at
ease
.
One
day
as
I
went
with
the
Lord
L
.....
to
wait
on
the
Earl
of
S
......
I
met
there
accidentally
with
two
French
Men
,
who
formerly
had
been
Protestant
Ministers
in
Poictou
,
and
had
just
then
delivered
a
Memorandum
to
the
said
Earl
,
containing
some
Proposals
much
to
the
same
purpose
as
had
been
told
me
before
by
Captain
Granville
,
and
the
D.
of
S
.....
with
this
difference
only
,
that
they
were
more
special
in
the
Matter
,
and
had
inserted
the
Names
of
many
Gentlemen
in
Poictou
,
who
,
as
they
pretended
,
had
engaged
among
themselves
in
that
Province
to
take
up
Arms
,
if
they
could
meet
with
a
favourable
juncture
.
The
E.
of
S
.....
imagining
that
I
could
not
but
know
all
the
Nobility
of
that
Country
,
desired
me
to
come
into
his
Closet
,
where
he
told
these
two
Ministers
,
That
they
might
Talk
before
me
with
all
imaginable
freedom
,
there
being
not
the
least
reason
for
them
to
suspect
me
,
because
he
knew
me
to
be
a
Person
,
who
might
do
them
considerable
Service
in
the
Matter
in
hand
.
After
they
had
received
this
Assurance
from
the
Earls
own
Mouth
,
they
began
to
explain
the
whole
Matter
at
length
,
without
disguising
any
thing
of
what
was
contained
in
their
Memorandum
.
Nay
,
they
did
not
stick
to
Name
to
me
five
or
six
of
the
Nobility
of
the
Province
of
Poictou
,
whom
I
was
sure
,
I
knew
much
better
than
they
possibly
could
do
.
They
took
a
great
deal
of
pains
to
perswade
us
that
these
alone
would
bring
five
or
six
Thousand
Men
into
the
Field
at
the
first
Beat
of
Drum
,
and
that
the
rest
of
the
Protestants
thereabouts
would
follow
their
Example
;
(
because
these
two
Sparks
supposed
them
to
be
as
Zealous
as
themselves
.
)
They
added
,
That
the
Protestants
throughout
the
Kingdom
,
were
only
waiting
for
a
favourable
opportunity
,
to
free
themselves
from
those
Tyrannies
,
which
,
they
said
,
were
daily
exercised
upon
them
;
and
that
the
least
Revolt
in
one
Province
,
would
be
the
Signal
to
all
the
rest
to
shake
off
that
Yoak
,
which
like
a
heavy
Burthen
quite
oppress'd
them
.
They
told
us
,
there
needed
no
more
than
to
furnish
them
with
Arms
and
Ammunition
,
which
done
they
would
soon
give
sufficient
Encouragement
to
the
English
to
put
them
under
a
Head
,
fit
to
Command
a
good
Army
;
there
being
not
the
least
question
,
but
that
they
would
be
daily
joined
by
a
considerable
number
of
brave
Officers
and
Soldiers
;
nay
,
even
by
many
of
the
Catholicks
themselves
,
who
were
quite
exhausted
by
the
heavy
Taxes
laid
upon
them
,
and
consequently
grown
quite
weary
of
the
present
French
Government
.
I
let
them
run
on
in
their
Discourse
,
without
contradicting
them
in
the
least
,
but
rather
seem'd
to
side
with
them
.
Tho'
at
the
same
time
I
knew
that
nothing
was
more
false
,
than
what
they
would
make
us
believe
concerning
the
Catholicks
,
nay
even
in
respect
of
most
of
the
Protestants
themselves
,
who
had
any
thing
to
lose
,
whom
I
knew
not
to
be
so
well
disposed
,
as
they
pretended
,
to
hazard
their
Estates
.
I
am
well
convinced
,
that
there
were
a
great
Number
among
them
,
who
wish'd
with
all
their
Hearts
to
see
their
Religion
re-establish'd
in
France
;
but
if
they
should
be
supposed
to
be
so
very
Zealous
as
these
Ministers
would
have
made
'em
,
they
might
as
many
others
have
done
,
have
left
France
,
and
not
have
prefer'd
their
Estates
before
their
Religion
;
whereas
those
who
went
away
,
left
every
thing
they
had
for
their
Religions
sake
.
I
look'd
upon
it
as
a
thing
which
sufficiently
explain'd
it self
,
and
which
appear'd
so
visible
to
me
,
that
I
wonder'd
how
any
unbyass'd
Person
could
not
discern
it
,
that
those
who
had
shew'd
themselves
such
great
Admirers
of
Riches
,
would
scarce
endanger
their
Estates
upon
the
same
score
,
unless
it
were
upon
some
remarkable
Revolution
.
Their
Arguments
,
and
several
other
Discourses
we
had
together
at
that
time
,
made
me
make
this
Observation
to
my self
,
That
Ministers
of
the
Church
,
make
but
very
indifferent
Ministers
of
State
;
but
my
Business
being
at
this
time
to
dive
to
the
bottom
of
their
Design
,
I
was
so
far
from
contradicting
them
,
that
I
told
neither
them
nor
the
E.
of
S
....
one
Word
of
what
I
thought
.
After
these
two
French
Ministers
were
gone
,
I
stay'd
for
some
time
longer
with
the
E.
who
reassumed
the
former
Discourse
,
and
at
last
came
to
what
concerned
me
in
particular
.
He
delivered
to
me
my
Commission
of
Lieutenant
General
,
pursuant
to
the
Orders
he
had
received
from
the
Pr.
and
told
me
,
That
he
would
take
effectual
care
to
get
a
Warrant
for
the
receiving
of
the
Money
.
After
I
return'd
to
my
Lodging
,
I
began
afresh
to
ruminate
upon
my
present
Circumstances
;
and
considering
my
present
Condition
,
I
did
not
see
how
I
could
avoid
to
confide
my self
to
some
Body
or
other
;
tho'
according
to
the
Rules
of
Prudence
,
I
was
sensible
I
ought
to
trust
no
Body
with
the
Secret
but
my self
.
There
happened
just
at
that
time
to
Lodge
a
certain
French
Man
at
the
same
Ordinary
where
I
lodged
,
who
had
been
a
considerable
time
in
London
:
His
Brother
who
had
lived
there
before
him
,
had
sent
for
him
out
of
France
,
to
assist
him
in
managing
his
Business
,
which
for
the
most
part
was
the
Barbadoes
Trade
.
But
his
Brother
happening
to
die
just
at
the
beginning
of
this
last
Revolution
in
England
,
he
stay'd
behind
,
till
such
time
he
could
draw
off
all
his
Effects
:
He
was
then
just
making
every
thing
ready
for
his
Journey
into
France
,
for
which
purpose
he
had
obtained
a
Pass
from
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
(
King
William
III.
)
I
had
always
look'd
upon
him
as
a
very
Honest
Gentleman
,
and
had
found
him
very
affectionate
for
our
King's
Service
,
and
a
true
Catholick
;
all
which
induced
me
to
ask
him
the
same
Question
I
had
ask'd
before
of
the
Chevalier
de
Fourbin's
Lieutenant
;
to
wit
,
Whether
he
would
oblige
me
so
far
as
to
carry
a
Letter
from
me
to
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
in
France
.
I
told
him
that
I
remembred
to
have
heard
him
say
several
times
,
that
he
had
Business
of
great
consequence
with
that
Minister
,
which
if
it
were
so
,
I
durst
engage
this
would
be
a
means
for
him
to
have
a
very
favourable
Audience
.
He
told
me
,
that
he
would
do
it
with
all
his
Heart
,
and
to
the
utmost
of
his
power
;
so
that
I
resolved
to
give
Intelligence
to
this
Minister
,
of
all
what
had
pass'd
,
and
how
I
was
likely
to
be
sent
shortly
into
Ireland
,
with
the
Marshal
de
Schombergh
,
desiring
to
receive
his
Commands
,
whether
after
I
came
into
Ireland
I
should
take
the
first
opportunity
to
go
over
to
his
Britannick
Majesty's
Camp
.
But
just
the
same
Night
as
I
was
going
to
write
this
Letter
,
a
Thought
came
into
my
Head
,
which
made
me
delay
Writing
for
that
time
,
till
I
might
have
the
opportunity
to
try
whether
my
Project
would
succeed
or
not
.
I
told
you
before
that
the
English
Court
were
buoyed
up
with
strong
hopes
by
some
of
the
French
Protestants
,
that
their
Brethren
in
the
Province
of
Poictou
,
had
form'd
a
strong
Party
there
,
to
favour
a
Descent
from
England
.
I
judged
therefore
I
might
make
good
use
of
this
to
my
advantage
,
i●
I
could
insinuate
to
them
,
That
considering
my
present
Circumstances
I
should
be
able
to
do
them
much
greater
Service
in
that
Country
if
they
would
be
pleased
to
dispatch
me
thither
,
than
if
I
were
employed
in
the
Irish
Service
.
If
I
succeeded
in
this
Project
,
I
was
sure
to
be
sent
back
into
France
,
without
the
least
danger
on
my
side
,
where
I
did
not
question
to
meet
with
all
imaginable
incouragement
as
a
Recompence
for
the
Service
I
had
done
our
King
,
in
making
my self
Master
of
a
Secret
,
which
they
scarce
would
have
been
able
to
discover
in
time
without
my
assistance
.
After
I
had
ruminated
upon
the
Matter
all
that
Night
and
part
of
the
next
Morning
,
the
first
thing
I
did
,
was
to
try
how
this
Proposition
would
relish
with
the
E.
of
S
....
and
my
Lord
L
.....
with
whom
I
used
to
Dine
almost
every
Day
.
I
gave
them
a
short
Account
of
what
I
had
heard
the
two
French
Ministers
propose
to
the
E.
of
S
...
and
took
this
opportunity
to
enlarge
further
upon
that
Subject
,
and
what
Service
I
believed
I
was
able
to
do
in
the
Province
of
Poictou
.
They
answered
immediately
,
that
I
need
not
question
in
the
least
but
that
I
should
meet
with
sufficient
Encouragement
from
the
English
Court
in
this
design
,
that
they
would
advise
me
to
speak
about
it
to
the
E.
of
S
...
and
they
would
go
along
with
me
to
him
to
back
this
Project
,
which
they
look'd
upon
as
of
the
greatest
consequence
to
the
State
,
and
the
most
prejudicial
that
could
be
thought
of
to
the
Enemy
.
I
told
them
again
,
that
if
they
had
a
mind
the
thing
should
answer
expectation
,
they
must
be
very
careful
not
to
let
it
take
vent
;
and
therefore
desired
them
not
to
Communicate
this
Secret
to
any
body
Living
,
not
even
to
the
D
...
of
S
......
himself
;
because
said
I
,
he
has
a
particular
fancy
for
me
to
go
along
with
him
to
Ireland
.
And
as
to
the
last
,
I
spoke
indeed
no
more
than
the
Truth
.
For
whether
it
was
that
he
wanted
good
Horse
Officers
,
or
whether
he
really
had
conceived
a
better
opinion
of
my
ability
than
of
some
others
;
he
would
frequently
tell
me
,
that
he
rely'd
much
upon
the
good
service
I
was
likely
to
do
him
,
in
disciplining
several
Regiments
of
new
rais'd
Troops
,
which
were
to
go
over
with
him
shortly
into
Ireland
.
I
had
no
other
reason
in
the
World
,
but
to
believe
what
he
said
was
spoken
with
a
Sincere
intention
to
oblige
me
;
whereas
I
am
certain
it
vexed
me
as
often
as
I
heard
him
say
so
;
I
having
not
the
least
inclination
at
that
time
,
to
serve
against
the
King
my
Master
;
what
I
had
done
formerly
,
was
owing
to
an
absolute
necessity
,
and
the
ill
Circumstances
of
my
Affairs
in
France
;
which
had
forced
me
from
thence
,
to
seek
for
refuge
in
another
place
.
The
Earl
of
P.
....
and
my
Lord
L.
.....
having
promised
secresie
,
I
went
the
next
day
to
wait
on
the
Earl
of
S.
....
;
and
as
I
had
spent
the
greatest
part
of
that
night
in
ruminating
all
the
Circumstances
of
the
matter
,
I
was
to
propose
to
him
,
I
told
him
,
that
the
longer
I
considered
of
what
these
Ministers
had
offered
the
other
day
,
the
more
feasible
it
appear'd
to
me
;
and
that
this
had
induced
me
to
take
a
Resolution
to
do
all
the
Service
I
was
capable
of
to
encourage
the
Design
:
That
I
had
many
Friends
and
Relations
in
that
Province
,
and
that
I
was
of
Opinion
,
if
the
English
Court
thought
fit
to
make
use
of
my
Service
thereabouts
,
I
could
influence
the
Arrier-Ban
,
who
were
extreamly
harrassed
and
dissatisfied
with
being
forced
to
Guard
the
Sea-Coasts
every
Summer
;
and
that
I
did
not
question
,
by
my
Persuasions
,
to
bring
them
over
,
to
join
with
us
in
case
of
a
Descent
;
considering
especially
,
that
many
among
them
were
Protestants
,
who
would
lend
me
a
helping
hand
to
persuade
the
rest
.
I
assured
him
further
,
that
there
was
scarce
any
thing
which
would
be
able
to
work
more
effectually
upon
their
Inclinations
,
than
when
they
understood
that
they
were
to
be
headed
by
one
of
their
own
Country
,
who
's
Friends
and
Relations
were
known
to
them
;
that
by
this
means
the
intended
Descent
might
be
made
easie
,
and
consequently
a
happy
issue
be
expected
from
this
Diversion
.
The
E.
of
S.
....
finding
what
I
said
to
carry
with
it
a
great
deal
of
probability
,
gave
me
for
answer
,
that
I
had
done
very
well
to
speak
to
him
about
it
;
that
he
would
tell
it
the
King
,
and
that
if
he
approved
of
it
,
I
should
be
sent
no
where
else
.
Accordingly
he
proposed
the
matter
that
very
day
to
the
Prince
,
who
liking
my
Proposals
as
well
as
the
rest
had
done
,
ordered
the
E.
to
bring
me
to
him
the
next
day
,
in
the
same
place
he
had
talk'd
with
me
before
.
I
went
the
next
morning
,
about
Nine
a
Clock
,
with
the
E.
of
S.
....
to
Hampton-Court
,
where
I
represented
the
Business
with
so
much
appearance
of
great
Advantages
to
the
Prince
,
that
he
ordered
the
E.
of
S.
....
immediately
to
give
me
another
Commission
in
French
in
lieu
of
the
former
,
which
was
in
English
;
that
when
I
should
come
into
Poictou
,
those
who
were
ready
there
to
join
with
the
English
might
be
convinced
by
their
own
Eyes
,
that
I
had
been
appointed
to
Command
them
;
which
would
make
them
put
the
more
confidence
in
what
I
should
propose
,
and
the
more
willing
to
follow
my
Orders
.
I
took
this
opportunity
to
ask
a
favour
of
the
Prince
,
which
was
▪
That
he
would
be
pleased
to
discharge
my
two
Kinsmen
,
Vignol
and
Forest
,
who
were
made
Prisoners
at
the
same
time
,
when
I
was
taken
,
from
their
Imprisonment
,
which
he
had
the
goodness
to
grant
me
without
delay
.
Being
now
assured
of
my
sudden
return
into
France
,
I
writ
a
Letter
to
the
Marquis
de
Louvois
,
which
I
committed
to
the
Care
of
the
French
Merchant
I
mentioned
before
:
but
this
Letter
contained
a
quite
different
Account
from
what
I
had
writ
before
,
and
what
I
intended
to
have
confirmed
in
the
next
,
the
Scene
being
much
altered
since
that
time
.
It
is
impossible
for
me
to
express
,
with
what
impatience
I
waited
every
day
,
in
hopes
to
receive
my
Dispatches
in
order
to
my
return
into
France
;
for
to
speak
the
truth
,
I
began
to
be
much
tired
here
,
where
every
thing
seemed
to
conspire
to
make
my
stay
burthensome
to
my self
.
Among
others
,
I
found
this
inconveniency
,
that
there
was
scarce
a
place
to
hear
Mass
in
,
unless
it
were
at
the
Queen
Dowagers
Palace
;
and
the
common
People
were
so
much
exasperated
against
the
Catholicks
,
that
one
could
not
go
thither
without
being
pointed
at
,
and
sometimes
they
would
not
let
you
pass
by
without
bestowing
some
Nick-name
or
other
upon
you
.
'T
is
true
,
the
Spanish
Ambassador
had
also
Mass
said
at
his
House
;
but
besides
,
that
the
French
were
not
very
kindly
look'd
upon
there
,
the
Room
was
scarce
big
enough
to
hold
20
People
at
once
:
Not
that
this
Ambassador
had
less
Pride
in
him
than
the
Spaniards
commonly
have
,
but
it
had
been
his
Misfortune
to
succeed
in
his
Embassy
to
one
who
had
run
so
much
in
Debt
,
that
he
was
Arrested
;
so
that
there
were
few
who
would
venture
to
Lett
his
Successor
a
House
,
which
was
the
reason
he
had
been
fain
to
take
such
a
one
as
he
could
meet
with
first
.
At
the
same
time
,
all
the
Ambassadors
then
in
England
,
being
extreamly
dissatisfied
to
see
the
Law
of
Nations
violated
in
the
Person
of
their
Brother
,
the
before-mentioned
Ambassador
,
unanimously
complained
of
it
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
;
but
especially
he
who
was
in
Custody
,
made
a
heavy
noise
about
the
matter
,
and
that
not
altogether
without
Reason
;
for
besides
this
Affront
put
upon
his
Character
,
he
had
another
matter
of
Complaint
,
which
served
for
the
most
specious
pretence
that
could
be
.
It
is
therefore
to
be
observed
,
That
after
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Landing
,
as
he
was
marching
up
towards
London
,
the
King
his
Father-in-Law
thought
fit
to
leave
the
City
in
order
to
follow
his
Queen
,
who
was
gone
before
into
France
.
The
London
Rabble
laying
hold
of
this
Confusion
,
pillaged
the
said
Spanish
Ambassador's
House
,
who
(
whether
truly
or
falsly
it
matters
not
)
pretended
that
he
had
lost
more
by
this
sinister
Accident
,
than
would
have
over-pay'd
his
Debts
.
The
Prince
(
King
William
III.
)
not
knowing
what
better
Expedient
to
pitch
upon
,
to
give
Satisfaction
to
the
Ambassadors
,
than
to
pay
the
Money
,
discharged
his
Debts
,
and
so
appeased
the
matter
.
Nevertheless
,
most
of
the
Foreign
Nations
look'd
upon
this
Attempt
as
so
hainous
,
that
they
spoke
of
the
English
in
very
disrespectful
Terms
.
And
not
to
disguise
the
Truth
,
It
is
not
only
to
Foreign
Ambassadors
they
have
sometimes
been
wanting
in
that
respect
,
which
is
acknowledged
to
be
due
to
their
Character
by
all
civiliz'd
Nations
,
but
there
are
also
not
wanting
Examples
,
when
they
have
done
the
same
to
their
own
King
;
for
,
not
long
after
the
Restauration
of
King
Charles
II.
a
certain
Brewer
was
so
insolent
,
as
to
Attach
his
Coach
for
some
Money
due
to
him
.
This
may
serve
as
one
instance
of
what
I
told
you
just
now
,
but
what
I
am
going
to
tell
you
will
put
it
beyond
all
Exception
.
Monsieur
de
Barillon
the
French
Ambassador
to
Charles
II.
King
of
Great
Britain
,
talking
one
day
with
a
certain
Lord
in
the
King's
Presence
,
Sir
F.
C.
....
s
,
(
who
was
made
a
Lord
afterwards
)
joined
with
them
in
their
Discourse
,
but
had
not
spoke
above
three
or
four
words
in
French
,
when
he
began
to
continue
his
Discourse
in
English
.
Monsieur
de
Barillon
did
not
understand
English
,
which
made
him
ask
him
what
he
said
;
who
pretending
he
could
not
talk
in
French
,
went
on
in
his
Native
Tongue
;
Monsieur
de
Barillon
ask'd
him
a
second
time
,
what
he
said
;
upon
which
,
the
other
without
any
further
Compliment
,
gave
him
the
most
sensible
Answer
of
all
,
which
was
a
good
Box
on
the
Ear.
The
French
Ambassador
went
the
same
moment
to
make
his
Complaint
to
King
Charles
II.
who
sate
not
far
off
upon
a
Chair
of
State
;
who
ordered
C
.......
s
to
be
seized
immediately
,
and
to
be
carried
to
the
Tower
,
which
is
the
Prison-Royal
of
England
,
as
in
France
the
Bastile
.
The
King
of
England
,
who
abominated
this
Brutality
,
being
resolved
to
make
him
an
Example
of
his
Justice
,
granted
a
Commission
for
his
Trial
;
And
as
the
Fact
was
of
so
odious
a
Nature
,
and
of
the
greatest
Consequence
,
he
charged
them
to
punish
him
to
the
utmost
Severity
the
Law
would
allow
of
.
Monsieur
de
Barillon
was
not
so
Revengeful
,
as
to
desire
his
Death
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
made
his
Applications
to
the
King
,
whom
he
desired
to
Pardon
C
.....
s.
But
this
Prince
persisted
immoveable
in
his
Resolution
,
to
have
him
severely
punished
.
Nevertheless
,
the
Ambassador
redoubled
his
Prayers
to
the
King
,
to
obtain
his
Pardon
;
who
answered
him
very
honourably
▪
That
if
he
did
shew
himself
so
Generous
as
to
forgive
an
Injury
done
him
by
a
Person
who
had
affronted
him
in
the
highest
Degree
,
he
ought
not
to
be
debarr'd
from
shewing
his
Justice
in
punishing
a
Fact
which
could
not
be
pardoned
without
drawing
after
it
very
pernicious
Consequences
.
The
French
Ambassador
finding
all
his
hopes
lost
of
obtaining
a
Pardon
from
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
had
recourse
to
our
King
,
of
whom
he
begg'd
to
intercede
with
King
Charles
II.
to
Pardon
C
....
s.
Our
Monarch
,
who
would
not
be
out-done
in
point
of
Generosity
by
his
Ambassador
,
writ
in
his
behalf
to
the
King
of
Great
Britain
;
who
unwilling
to
deny
any
thing
to
so
great
an
Intercessor
,
pardoned
C
.....
s
under
this
Condition
however
,
That
he
should
ask
the
Ambassador's
Pardon
upon
his
Knees
,
and
afterwards
go
in
Person
into
France
,
to
give
his
humble
Thanks
to
our
King
,
for
having
,
by
his
powerful
Intercession
,
obtained
his
Pardon
.
Before
I
reassume
the
Thread
of
our
History
,
I
cannot
forbear
to
give
you
another
instance
of
the
same
Nature
,
which
happened
much
about
the
same
time
when
I
was
in
London
.
The
Lord
Mayor
and
Court
of
Aldermen
of
that
City
,
to
shew
their
respect
for
the
Prince
and
Princess
of
Orange
,
(
King
William
and
Queen
Mary
)
had
both
their
Pictures
set
up
in
the
Great-Hall
call'd
the
Guild-Hall
,
among
several
other
Pictures
of
the
Kings
and
Queens
of
England
:
But
whether
some
mischievous
Person
,
who
envied
them
that
place
,
and
had
hid
himself
in
the
Hall
,
was
resolved
to
put
an
Affront
upon
them
;
or
whether
it
was
done
by
Connivance
of
the
Porter
,
who
opens
and
shuts
the
Doors
,
both
these
Pictures
were
found
the
next
day
Cut
and
Defaced
.
All
those
who
were
well-wishers
to
the
present
Government
in
England
,
shew'd
a
great
Concern
at
this
Insolence
,
and
a
good
Sum
of
Money
was
offered
as
a
Reward
to
such
as
could
discover
the
Author
of
it
,
but
without
any
effect
,
the
Person
who
did
it
being
not
discovered
to
this
day
.
Whilst
I
was
Prisoner
at
Plimouth
,
the
Marquiss
de
Louvois
,
had
offered
to
have
me
Exchanged
for
one
Latone
,
who
having
been
a
Commander
in
one
of
the
West
India
Islands
,
belonging
to
the
English
,
was
taken
by
one
of
our
Privateers
in
his
return
home
.
But
,
after
the
King
had
shew'd
him
my
Letter
,
which
I
had
sent
by
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Chevalier
de
Fourbin
,
and
whose
Father
had
delivered
it
to
the
King
,
he
did
not
so
much
press
my
Exchange
as
he
had
done
before
;
being
sensible
that
my
stay
in
England
,
and
the
part
I
acted
there
,
would
be
an
infallible
means
to
dive
into
the
bottom
of
the
Enemy's
designs
.
Not
long
after
I
had
seen
the
Pr....
the
second
time
,
an
unknown
Person
came
to
see
me
at
my
Lodgings
,
and
taking
his
opportunity
to
speak
to
me
without
being
over
heard
by
any
body
;
he
told
me
,
That
the
Marquiss
de
Louvois
had
sent
over
from
France
,
a
Messenger
,
to
impart
to
me
some
business
of
great
Consequence
;
and
to
let
me
know
that
he
had
received
my
Letter
,
which
was
address'd
to
the
Marquiss
de
Louvois
;
that
his
Orders
were
to
continue
to
Act
the
Hypocrite
with
the
Enemy
,
in
the
same
manner
as
I
had
done
hitherto
;
and
that
I
should
take
all
the
opportunities
to
let
him
know
how
squares
went
in
England
as
often
as
I
could
do
it
without
danger
.
All
these
Circumstances
,
which
I
was
sure
this
stranger
could
not
have
but
from
very
good
Hands
,
were
convincing
reasons
to
me
,
not
to
suspect
his
Fidelity
.
I
therefore
made
use
of
the
same
Messenger
,
that
was
Iately
come
from
France
,
unto
whom
I
delivered
an
answer
in
Writing
to
the
Marquiss
de
Louvois
;
in
which
I
gave
him
much
the
same
Accounts
I
had
done
before
,
in
my
Letter
,
which
I
sent
by
the
before
mentioned
French
Merchant
.
It
was
much
about
the
same
time
,
that
a
certain
person
of
the
first
Rank
in
England
(
as
I
was
sufficiently
convinced
afterwards
)
came
to
me
Incognito
,
and
told
me
,
that
understanding
I
was
shortly
to
return
into
France
,
and
knowing
me
to
be
a
French
Officer
of
Note
,
he
believed
he
might
trust
me
with
a
Secret
,
which
was
of
the
utmost
consequence
.
He
further
told
me
;
That
tho'
most
of
the
persons
of
Quality
of
that
Kingdom
,
had
abandon'd
his
Britannick
Majesty
,
and
had
sided
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
(
K.
William
III.
)
all
the
Temptations
in
the
World
should
never
be
prevailing
enough
with
him
to
follow
their
example
;
he
being
resolved
to
be
Loyal
to
his
King
as
long
as
he
lived
.
He
said
he
was
very
Ambitious
to
Write
a
Letter
to
the
King
my
Master
,
by
whom
he
had
the
Honour
to
be
known
;
and
that
he
was
come
to
pay
me
this
visit
on
purpose
to
ask
me
whether
I
would
be
willing
to
undertake
the
Delivery
of
the
said
Letter
.
I
did
not
imagine
any
otherwise
than
that
this
was
some
Spy
or
other
,
sent
either
by
the
Pr....
or
by
the
E.
of
S
......
to
try
whether
I
was
the
same
person
they
believed
me
to
be
;
which
made
me
in
lieu
of
answering
him
according
to
his
expectation
,
entertain
him
with
a
great
deal
of
indifferency
;
nay
,
so
coldly
,
that
I
believe
he
was
vexed
to
the
Soul
,
he
had
discovered
himself
so
Far.
But
seeing
himself
engag'd
,
past
retreating
,
he
thought
it
his
best
way
to
make
an
absolute
discovery
of
the
whole
matter
to
me
;
he
then
told
me
,
that
his
Life
was
in
my
hands
;
because
he
being
known
to
be
a
declared
Enemy
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
(
K.
William
III.
)
it
would
certainly
cost
him
his
Head
if
it
should
be
known
that
he
kept
any
Correspondence
with
France
:
That
he
would
tell
me
his
Name
,
and
what
his
Design
was
,
for
the
advantage
of
his
Prince
,
in
hopes
that
his
Quality
and
Loyalty
,
together
with
the
Generous
confidence
he
had
put
in
me
,
would
be
a
sufficient
inducement
for
me
to
use
him
as
a
Gentleman
,
ought
to
do
:
He
then
told
me
his
Name
,
and
if
I
could
mention
it
here
without
prejudice
,
it
would
be
apparent
that
I
spoke
nothing
but
the
Truth
,
when
I
said
he
was
one
of
the
most
considerable
Persons
in
the
whole
Kingdom
.
His
Name
,
and
the
Reputation
he
had
so
deservedly
gained
by
his
Loyalty
to
his
Royal
Master
,
inspired
me
with
so
much
respect
for
his
Person
,
that
I
began
to
speak
with
more
freedom
than
before
;
yet
so
,
as
to
be
very
cautious
,
not
to
engage
my self
in
any
thing
that
might
be
prejudicial
to
my
present
design
,
till
I
should
be
fully
convinced
that
he
was
the
same
Person
he
pretended
to
be
.
To
be
convinced
of
it
,
I
desired
him
to
call
upon
me
again
the
next
day
,
at
a
certain
appointed
hour
,
where
I
took
care
to
hide
,
in
my
Chamber
,
a
certain
French
Gentleman
,
whom
I
knew
I
could
trust
,
and
that
he
had
often
seen
and
spoke
with
the
Person
,
whose
Name
I
desired
to
be
satisfied
in
.
My
resolution
was
,
that
if
I
had
found
I
had
been
trapp'd
,
to
carry
my self
his
Letter
to
the
E.
of
S
...
to
clear
my self
of
all
suspicion
;
but
he
having
told
me
nothing
but
what
I
found
very
true
,
I
had
no
further
occasion
to
make
use
of
this
,
or
any
other
precaution
.
I
saw
him
several
times
more
before
I
left
England
,
and
he
having
received
Intelligence
that
the
Marquiss
de
Louvois
,
begun
to
be
very
urgent
to
have
me
Exchanged
(
being
impatient
to
have
an
account
of
the
State
of
Affairs
in
England
,
from
my
own
mouth
,
)
he
came
to
see
me
one
Evening
,
and
carried
me
to
a
certain
place
where
Colonel
Grimes
lay
Absconded
.
After
he
had
enlarged
much
upon
the
Colonels
Loyalty
,
he
at
last
desired
me
to
let
him
go
over
with
me
into
France
,
under
the
protection
of
my
pass
;
which
was
for
me
,
and
four
of
my
Attendance
;
which
I
might
easily
do
,
I
having
only
three
Servants
,
viz.
one
Valet
du
Chamber
,
and
two
Footmen
.
The
Colonel
,
when
he
thought
he
might
safely
appear
before
me
,
came
out
and
desired
the
same
thing
of
me
,
which
I
promised
them
to
do
.
But
the
Colonel
meeting
with
an
intimate
Friend
of
his
,
who
had
likewise
obtained
a
Pass
for
one
single
Person
,
and
having
not
the
opportunity
to
make
present
use
of
it
for
himself
,
had
desired
him
to
give
it
to
him
,
imagining
that
by
this
means
he
might
go
over
with
more
security
than
if
he
went
in
my
Company
.
His
reason
was
,
that
I
being
a
Stranger
,
both
I
and
my
Servants
would
in
all
likelihood
be
more
narrowly
examined
;
whereas
he
being
a
Native
,
his
Pass
would
carry
him
off
without
much
Difficulty
:
But
it
happened
quite
contrary
to
his
Expectation
;
tho'
he
had
disguis'd
himself
,
't
is
true
,
when
he
came
to
Dover
,
he
was
so
fool
hardy
,
as
to
appear
in
the
publick-streets
,
so
that
he
was
discovered
and
put
in
prison
.
The
Colonel
having
as
I
told
you
,
changed
his
Resolution
,
I
did
almost
believe
that
the
before-mentioned
person
of
Quality
,
had
likewise
altered
his
Mind
;
for
tho'
,
as
often
as
I
saw
him
,
he
always
told
me
,
he
would
be
sure
to
bring
me
the
Letters
,
nevertheless
he
did
not
come
with
them
;
so
that
if
I
had
not
known
the
Officer
,
who
had
told
me
who
he
was
,
to
be
a
Man
of
Honour
;
I
might
easily
have
suspected
his
Integrity
;
but
as
I
knew
this
Officer
to
be
a
very
honest
Gentleman
,
who
would
scorn
to
tell
me
an
untruth
,
I
thought
I
had
all
the
reason
in
the
World
to
rely
upon
his
Word
;
without
any
further
precaution
,
of
which
you
may
be
convinced
by
the
follow
Relation
.
He
had
formerly
been
a
Captain
of
Foot
in
the
French
Service
;
but
had
been
forc'd
to
fly
that
Kingdom
by
reason
of
a
Duel
he
had
fought
with
another
Officer
,
and
to
look
for
Refuge
in
England
,
where
he
had
obtained
a
Commission
under
his
Britannick
Majesty
.
But
this
King
being
,
after
the
Arrival
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
forc'd
to
leave
the
Kingdom
;
and
the
Earl
of
Feversham
having
after
this
misfortune
Disbanded
all
his
Forces
,
he
was
at
present
out
of
Employment
,
and
reduced
to
that
Extremity
,
that
he
scarce
knew
how
to
subsist
any
longer
.
There
were
several
other
French
Officers
at
the
same
time
in
England
,
who
having
been
forced
to
leave
France
upon
several
accounts
,
and
durst
not
return
thither
;
were
in
the
same
Condition
,
except
those
that
were
Protestants
,
who
altogether
took
Service
under
the
Prince
of
Orange
(
K.
William
III.
)
and
were
well
received
by
him
.
But
the
Catholicks
,
besides
that
they
could
not
expect
so
much
favour
at
his
hands
,
as
the
others
,
were
unwilling
to
serve
a
Prince
,
whom
they
must
expect
to
fight
for
against
their
natural
Sovereign
.
This
Officer
,
of
whom
I
spoke
before
,
was
altogether
of
this
Opinion
,
and
had
always
made
it
his
business
to
encourage
the
rest
(
who
were
about
forty
two
in
number
)
to
persist
in
this
generous
Resolution
,
at
least
till
such
time
they
might
have
an
opportunity
to
try
,
whether
they
could
not
be
employ'd
in
their
own
Country
again
.
He
used
to
tell
them
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
Europe
being
upon
the
point
of
declaring
against
the●
King
,
they
ought
not
to
despair
,
but
that
his
Majesty
might
perhaps
be
pleased
to
pardon
what
was
pa●s'd
,
to
deserve
which
they
could
do
nothing
better
than
to
give
him
this
proof
of
their
Fidelity
.
They
〈…〉
to
his
advice
,
sold
their
Horses
and
Equipages
▪
which
they
spent
in
hopes
of
hearing
some
good
News
from
France
,
whither
they
had
writ
privately
to
their
Friends
and
Relations
:
But
these
either
had
not
received
their
Letters
,
or
else
did
not
know
how
to
make
their
Applications
at
Court
,
to
obtain
their
Pardon
,
so
that
they
received
no
Answer
.
Being
reduced
to
this
extremity
,
this
Officer
was
sent
to
me
in
the
name
of
all
the
rest
,
and
after
he
had
represented
to
me
the
present
ill
posture
of
their
Affairs
,
he
told
me
,
that
being
inform'd
that
I
was
very
suddenly
to
return
into
France
,
they
desired
me
to
speak
in
their
behalf
to
the
Marquiss
de
Louvois
,
and
that
if
in
some
time
after
they
had
no
favourable
Answer
,
necessity
,
which
had
no
Law
,
would
enforce
them
to
look
out
for
another
Master
,
who
would
provide
for
them
.
I
highly
commended
their
Resolution
in
general
,
and
his
in
particular
.
I
told
him
that
,
to
convince
him
of
my
readiness
to
serve
them
,
I
would
not
only
give
them
bare
Promises
,
but
also
something
more
solid
and
effectual
;
that
since
I
saw
that
their
case
was
so
urgent
,
as
to
admit
of
no
delay
,
I
would
assist
them
with
what
Money
I
could
possibly
spare
;
and
that
I
was
heartily
sorry
I
was
not
at
present
in
a
capacity
to
do
more
,
and
therefore
they
must
take
my
good
Will
for
the
Dead
.
That
I
would
give
to
each
of
them
fifty
Livers
,
which
I
hoped
might
serve
them
so
long
,
till
I
could
obtain
a
favourable
Answer
for
them
from
Court
.
I
desired
them
,
what
ever
they
did
,
to
keep
their
own
Council
,
for
fear
if
it
should
take
vent
,
they
might
else
rob
themselves
of
the
benefit
of
their
expected
Pardon
,
by
their
own
Indiscretion
;
it
was
absolutely
necessary
for
me
to
give
them
this
Precaution
,
for
if
it
had
been
known
in
the
least
at
the
English
Court
what
I
had
done
for
them
,
I
should
in
all
probability
have
lost
the
advantage
of
doing
Service
to
our
King
for
the
future
,
whom
I
was
resolved
to
oblige
as
well
after
my
return
into
France
,
as
I
had
done
whilst
I
was
in
England
.
This
made
me
once
resolve
to
give
the
whole
Sum
I
intended
to
bestow
upon
them
to
this
Officer
,
for
him
to
distribute
it
among
the
rest
,
by
which
means
I
thought
to
avoid
the
inconveniency
of
being
known
and
taken
notice
of
by
so
many
;
but
considering
his
present
Circumstances
,
I
began
to
be
afraid
,
that
such
a
Sum
might
tempt
him
to
something
he
would
not
easily
be
guilty
of
upon
another
Account
,
I
appointed
them
all
a
Meeting
,
where
I
gave
to
every
one
his
Share
.
I
had
not
so
much
Money
by
me
as
was
requisite
when
I
made
this
Promise
,
but
a
certain
Merchant
,
whose
Name
was
Launai
,
who
formerly
knew
me
very
well
,
being
a
Factor
for
a
Merchant
of
Loudun
,
whose
Name
was
Moret
,
was
very
ready
to
supply
me
with
it
.
After
I
had
given
them
the
Money
,
I
desired
each
of
them
to
make
a
memorandum
what
reason
had
made
him
leave
France
,
in
what
Quality
he
had
serv'd
there
,
and
since
in
England
under
His
Britannick
Majesty
.
All
these
memorandums
I
desired
'em
to
leave
with
the
before
mention'd
Officer
,
who
came
frequently
to
see
me
,
and
was
to
deliver
'em
to
me
before
my
departure
.
The
Officer
took
effectual
Care
to
get
me
all
these
memorandums
,
but
finding
that
the
Pr.
...
was
not
so
forward
as
I
had
expected
to
dispatch
me
into
France
,
I
sent
one
of
my
Servants
thither
to
carry
and
deliver
them
to
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
with
several
other
Letters
;
I
took
the
opportunity
of
the
Pass
of
a
French
Gentleman
of
my
Acquaintance
,
who
took
him
along
with
him
as
his
Servant
.
I
sent
word
to
the
Minister
,
That
I
had
not
receiv'd
as
yet
any
Orders
to
go
into
Poictou
,
but
that
I
believed
it
would
not
be
long
before
I
should
receive
my
last
Dispatches
,
and
that
therefore
if
he
would
send
me
his
Commands
,
I
would
be
ready
to
receive
them
at
Calais
.
My
Servant
was
so
successful
in
his
Journey
,
that
he
passed
unmolested
,
and
delivered
my
Letters
to
the
Marquis
de
Louvois
,
in
which
,
among
other
things
,
I
gave
him
an
Account
of
what
I
had
done
for
these
French
Officers
,
with
an
Intention
to
be
Serviceable
to
his
Majesty
;
and
I
was
so
fortunate
,
that
not
one
of
all
the
Letters
I
gave
him
miscarried
,
and
Fortune
continued
to
smile
upon
me
for
some
time
longer
;
for
at
last
I
receiv'd
Orders
from
the
Earl
of
S
....
to
begin
my
Journey
.
He
made
me
at
the
same
time
a
Present
of
two
hundred
Guineas
from
the
Pr....
and
told
me
,
that
this
was
not
intended
as
a
Present
,
but
only
to
defray
the
Charges
of
my
Journey
for
the
present
,
because
all
my
Money
had
been
taken
from
me
at
the
time
when
I
was
taken
at
Sea
.
About
two
Days
before
my
Departure
,
a
certain
French
Protestant
,
whose
Name
was
Christian
,
and
who
was
sent
as
a
Spy
into
England
by
the
Marquiss
de
Louvois
,
came
to
desire
me
to
take
a
Niece
of
his
along
with
me
into
France
.
He
told
me
,
that
since
I
had
but
three
Servants
,
and
my
Pass
expressed
four
,
she
might
pass
very
well
for
one
,
for
provided
,
I
had
no
more
than
my
number
,
no
notice
would
be
taken
whether
they
were
Men
or
Women
;
I
was
not
very
fond
to
accept
of
what
he
proposed
to
me
;
being
afraid
that
this
young
Woman
might
prove
more
troublesome
to
me
than
all
the
rest
,
and
that
consequently
,
I
might
repent
of
it
at
leisure
,
when
it
was
too
late
.
I
was
not
ignorant
that
most
of
our
Refugees
in
England
,
were
an
odd
sort
of
People
,
and
that
it
was
the
safest
way
to
have
little
or
nothing
to
do
with
them
.
Christian
began
to
perceive
where
the
Shooe
pinched
,
and
guessing
at
the
reason
of
it
,
shewed
me
a
Letter
written
by
the
Marquiss
de
Louvois's
own
Hand
,
asking
me
whether
I
knew
it
.
I
had
no
sooner
cast
my
Eye
upon
it
,
but
I
told
him
,
Since
he
had
shew'd
me
so
fair
a
Pledge
,
I
would
not
only
take
care
of
his
Niece
,
but
of
any
thing
else
he
should
desire
me
that
might
be
for
his
Service
.
He
desir'd
me
to
take
a
Supper
with
him
the
next
Night
,
which
I
did
;
and
after
we
had
drunk
a
merry
Cup
,
I
observ'd
him
ogling
his
Niece
,
which
made
me
shrewdly
suspect
there
was
more
Familiarity
betwixt
them
than
there
is
commonly
betwixt
an
Uncle
and
a
Niece
.
He
was
so
vain
as
to
talk
likewise
to
me
concerning
what
Business
he
was
employ'd
in
by
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
;
which
was
also
a
shrewd
guess
to
me
,
that
he
was
not
extraordinarily
Qualified
for
such
an
Employment
,
and
that
it
could
not
be
long
before
he
would
be
betray'd
;
as
in
effect
it
happened
not
long
after
;
for
he
was
taken
up
,
and
Committed
to
Prison
by
the
Prince
of
Orange's
(
King
William's
)
Orders
.
THE
MEMOIRS
OF
JOHN
BAPTIST
De
La
Fontaine
,
Kt.
LIB.
VI.
HAving
thus
far
settled
my
Business
in
England
,
and
every
thing
being
got
ready
for
my
Journey
into
France
,
I
left
London
,
and
took
the
Niece
of
Christian
along
with
me
:
Before
my
Departure
,
it
was
agreed
upon
betwixt
the
Earl
of
S
....
and
me
,
that
I
was
to
receive
further
Instructions
from
the
Pr....
by
his
means
,
that
I
was
to
send
him
word
from
time
to
time
of
what
News
of
moment
there
was
in
France
,
and
he
was
to
do
the
like
to
me
from
England
.
It
was
so
agreed
betwixt
us
how
to
direct
our
Letters
,
so
as
that
they
might
pass
securely
without
the
least
Suspicion
.
The
Earl
of
L
....
who
was
all
along
of
our
Cabal
,
was
also
privy
to
this
,
and
the
Earl
of
S
....
ordered
me
to
direct
all
my
Letters
I
was
to
send
to
him
,
to
a
certain
Gentleman
of
my
Lord
L
...
Acquaintance
and
Recommendation
;
I
left
also
my
Commission
with
him
,
not
for
fear
of
any
danger
on
my
side
,
but
because
I
could
appear
the
more
close
,
and
prudent
in
my
whole
Conduct
I
told
them
,
that
it
was
my
constant
Opinion
People
could
not
be
too
careful
in
matters
of
this
nature
;
because
,
if
a
Man
had
taken
his
Measures
well
,
and
the
same
were
thwarted
or
spoiled
by
some
si●ister
Accident
that
could
not
be
foreseen
by
Humane
Prudence
,
he
had
however
,
this
Comfort
,
that
is
was
by
Mischance
,
and
not
through
his
own
Neglect
.
That
I
considered
,
if
perhaps
I
should
be
narrowly
searched
,
either
at
Dover
,
or
else
at
my
first
coming
into
France
,
it
must
turn
to
our
great
Prejudice
if
any
thing
should
be
found
about
me
which
might
give
the
Enemy
an
infight
into
what
we
designed
,
and
ought
to
keep
concealed
,
is
that
it
would
be
much
the
safer
way
to
send
my
Papers
after
me
by
the
Master
of
the
Packet-Boat
,
who
might
deliver
them
into
my
own
Hands
,
if
I
were
still
at
Dover
,
and
if
I
were
not
,
I
would
take
care
to
send
word
from
Calais
,
where
they
should
direct
my
Letters
as
safely
as
to
my self
.
I
got
very
well
to
Calais
,
nothing
of
moment
happening
to
me
in
this
Journey
;
I
was
no
sooner
got
out
of
the
Packet-Boat
,
but
those
that
kept
Guard
near
the
Port
took
my
Name
,
and
the
Sign
of
the
I●●
where
I
was
to
Lodge
,
in
writing
.
My
design
was
to
go
further
to
pay
a
visit
to
Monsieur
de
Laubanie
,
then
Commander
in
chief
at
Calais
;
but
whilst
I
was
Dressing
my self
,
he
sent
one
of
his
Servants
to
me
,
who
brought
me
a
Letter
from
the
Marquiss
de
Louvois
,
directed
to
me
,
which
had
been
inclosed
to
the
said
Monsieur
de
Laubanie
,
with
express
Orders
to
deliver
it
to
me
,
immediately
after
my
Arrival
there
.
This
was
an
Answer
to
the
several
Letters
I
had
sent
him
out
of
England
.
He
told
me
that
his
Most
Christian
Majesty
had
been
pleased
to
Approve
of
what
I
had
done
,
in
respect
of
the
before-mentioned
Officers
;
that
he
had
had
the
Goodness
to
Pardon
them
all
their
past
Offences
;
that
I
should
order
them
to
repair
altogether
to
Ireland
,
with
all
possible
speed
,
where
they
should
meet
with
further
Orders
from
the
King
,
with
the
Count
d'Avaux
his
Majesty's
Ambassador
;
as
to
what
concerned
my self
,
I
should
make
what
hast
I
could
to
come
to
Court
;
where
His
Majesty
would
take
care
my
money
I
had
laid
out
upon
these
Officers
account
,
should
be
repaid
me
;
and
if
I
wanted
Conveniency
for
the
Directions
of
my
Letters
from
England
to
Calais
,
there
was
a
certain
person
,
who
had
an
Employment
in
the
Kings
Farms
there
,
unto
whom
,
he
said
,
he
had
sent
his
Commands
to
do
every
thing
as
I
should
think
fit
to
direct
him
:
That
I
needed
not
to
make
the
least
scruple
of
his
Fidelity
,
his
recommendation
being
a
sufficient
warrant
to
me
upon
that
account
.
This
Person
was
a
Kinsman
of
Monsieur
de
Courchamp
,
Farmer
General
,
and
this
Monsieur
de
Courchamp
had
given
him
his
place
.
Being
fully
satisfied
in
his
fidelity
after
the
Recommendation
from
the
Marquiss
de
Louvois
,
I
writ
to
my
Lord
L
....
to
let
him
know
,
that
it
was
to
this
Person
they
should
address
my
Papers
,
and
other
Dispatches
they
were
to
send
me
,
as
knowing
him
to
be
a
Person
in
whom
I
could
put
as
much
confidence
as
in
my
own
self
:
That
I
had
met
with
him
by
a
lucky
chance
at
Calais
,
and
that
as
long
as
he
staid
there
,
I
needed
not
in
the
least
trouble
my self
for
any
other
Direction
,
but
could
rest
satisfied
,
and
rely
upon
his
Conduct
.
Having
thus
far
ordered
every
thing
according
to
wish
,
I
set
out
on
my
Journey
to
Paris
.
As
I
came
to
Boulogne
,
the
Guards
that
kept
the
Gates
ask'd
me
,
who
I
was
,
from
whence
I
came
,
and
where
I
was
to
lodge
.
I
gave
them
a
satisfactory
Answer
to
all
,
yet
so
as
not
to
discover
my self
.
But
the
Duke
de
Aumont
,
who
was
then
Governour
of
that
City
,
and
of
the
whole
district
of
Boulogne
,
being
inform'd
that
I
was
come
lately
out
of
England
,
and
curious
to
hear
what
News
I
brought
from
thence
,
sent
to
me
the
Major
of
the
Town
,
to
desire
me
to
come
and
pay
him
a
Visit
:
His
House
was
in
the
Lower
Town
,
and
as
I
came
to
wait
on
him
,
one
of
his
Footmen
told
me
,
that
I
might
go
up
to
see
the
Duke
,
without
having
my
Name
sent
in
to
him
,
which
made
me
go
straight
ways
into
his
Closet
,
where
I
found
him
standing
upon
a
Stool
,
to
look
among
his
Books
(
of
which
he
had
a
good
number
there
)
for
one
which
he
wanted
at
that
time
.
I
no
sooner
opened
the
Door
,
but
he
turning
his
Head
towards
me
,
and
perceiving
an
unknown
person
ready
to
enter
his
Closet
,
ask'd
me
briskly
,
Who
are
you
?
I
answered
him
,
I
was
the
person
he
had
just
now
sent
for
;
unto
which
he
reply'd
with
a
haughty
look
,
so
that
if
I
had
not
sent
for
you
,
I
suppose
you
would
scarce
have
given
yourself
the
trouble
to
have
come
without
it
.
Tho'
he
was
a
Person
of
very
Eminent
Quality
,
and
bore
a
very
high
Rank
in
the
Kingdom
,
yet
,
as
a
Gentleman
is
not
obliged
to
take
an
Affront
from
any
body
,
be
he
never
so
great
a
Person
,
I
began
to
look
upon
him
with
such
a
Countenance
,
as
might
easily
give
him
to
understand
that
I
did
not
take
it
in
good
part
,
and
told
him
,
that
possibly
I
should
not
have
come
without
his
express
Orders
;
that
my
Business
(
which
was
the
occasion
of
my
present
Journey
)
was
so
earnest
and
pressing
,
as
that
I
had
no
great
reason
to
trifle
away
my
time
;
and
that
he
would
oblige
me
very
much
,
if
he
would
be
pleased
to
tell
me
,
in
a
few
Words
,
what
it
was
he
had
to
command
me
at
this
time
.
He
was
so
enraged
at
this
Answer
of
mine
,
that
he
told
me
,
tho'
my
business
were
never
so
urgent
,
he
commanded
me
not
to
stir
out
of
my
Inn
till
further
Orders
from
him
.
I
was
forced
to
obey
,
and
so
was
returning
to
my
Inn
extreamly
ill
satisfied
with
the
ill
Treatment
I
had
so
undeservedly
received
at
his
hands
,
and
I
took
a
resolution
to
write
that
very
night
a
very
smart
Letter
about
it
to
the
Marquiss
de
Louvois
,
tho'
indeed
I
did
not
expect
any
great
redress
from
him
;
for
,
besides
,
that
these
great
Persons
are
always
supported
by
their
powerful
Interest
at
Court
against
any
private
Person
,
the
Duke
d'Aumont's
first
Spouse
had
been
the
Marquiss
de
Louvois
own
Sister
;
the
chief
account
I
made
of
it
was
,
that
I
might
the
sooner
have
an
Answer
from
that
Minister
,
which
would
release
me
from
my
Confinement
,
if
the
Governor
should
persist
in
his
resolution
.
As
I
was
going
from
his
House
I
happened
to
meet
the
Major
,
whom
he
had
sent
to
me
before
,
and
understanding
from
him
that
he
was
just
then
going
to
wait
on
the
Duke
,
I
told
him
,
in
what
manner
I
had
been
entertain'd
by
him
,
and
how
he
had
confin'd
me
to
my
Inn
;
I
told
him
further
,
that
tho'
I
knew
the
Duke
to
be
a
Person
who
had
a
great
Interest
at
Court
,
yet
I
was
strangely
mistaken
if
his
Conduct
would
be
approved
of
there
:
That
I
would
have
him
to
know
,
that
I
was
one
of
the
King's
Brigadeers
,
and
that
perhaps
he
might
not
consider
of
what
consequence
the
Business
I
was
to
manage
might
be
to
his
Majesty
;
and
,
to
convince
him
,
that
I
did
not
make
use
of
this
as
a
vain
pretence
,
to
make
my self
appear
otherwise
than
in
reality
I
was
,
I
shew'd
him
the
Superscription
of
the
Packet
,
which
had
been
enclosed
for
me
,
with
Monsieur
de
Laubanie
,
then
Commander
in
Chief
at
Calais
.
When
he
came
to
the
Duke
,
he
gave
him
an
account
of
what
I
had
told
him
,
and
how
dissatisfied
I
was
with
his
ill
entertainment
,
the
Duke
then
began
to
make
serious
Reflections
upon
what
he
had
done
,
and
in
half
an
hour
after
came
in
person
to
my
Inn
,
under
pretence
as
if
he
pass'd
that
way
by
chance
,
and
meeting
with
me
in
one
of
the
Rooms
below
stairs
,
told
me
,
That
he
was
sorry
things
had
happened
thus
,
because
I
did
not
tell
him
who
I
was
:
That
he
had
taken
me
for
a
Foreigner
,
and
the
strict
Orders
he
had
received
from
Court
,
to
keep
a
watchful
Eye
upon
any
of
them
that
should
pass
that
way
,
had
been
the
occasion
of
the
ill
Reception
he
had
given
me
.
He
desired
me
to
forget
what
was
pass'd
,
and
to
drink
a
reconciling
Glass
with
him
,
which
he
ask'd
me
to
take
with
him
the
same
night
at
his
House
at
Supper
.
He
told
me
,
that
it
being
already
past
Three-a-Clock
in
the
Afternoon
,
I
could
not
go
far
the
same
night
,
and
that
to
make
me
recover
what
time
I
should
lose
to
day
,
he
would
have
the
Gates
open'd
for
me
on
purpose
the
next
morning
,
as
early
as
I
pleas'd
.
This
sudden
change
made
me
forget
the
ill
Treatment
I
had
received
before
;
and
I
answered
his
Civilities
in
very
obliging
Terms
;
telling
him
,
that
I
would
not
fail
to
pay
him
that
respect
I
knew
was
due
to
him
,
and
would
come
to
Sup
with
him
that
night
;
his
reply
was
,
that
he
desired
me
to
come
pretty
early
,
that
he
might
have
the
more
leisure
to
talk
with
me
,
concerning
what
News
I
could
give
him
from
England
.
I
went
according
to
my
promise
,
and
we
spent
the
greatest
part
of
our
time
in
discoursing
upon
the
English
Affairs
,
and
the
present
Condition
of
that
Court
;
of
which
I
gave
him
the
best
Account
I
was
able
to
do
,
yet
so
as
to
be
careful
not
to
let
him
know
the
least
thing
of
the
Secret
I
had
to
manage
for
the
King's
Service
.
The
next
morning
I
continued
my
Journey
to
Paris
;
where
we
were
no
sooner
arrived
,
but
I
began
to
try
what
metal
Monsieur
Christian's
Niece
was
made
of
.
I
must
confess
it
,
to
my
shame
,
considering
I
was
a
person
who
should
have
had
more
sense
at
that
time
,
being
especially
a
Married
Man
,
and
having
many
Children
of
my
own
:
But
,
however
it
was
,
what
I
had
observed
,
betwixt
her
pretended
Uncle
and
her
,
that
Night
I
Supp'd
with
them
at
London
,
rais'd
my
passion
to
that
Degree
,
that
I
could
not
forbear
to
attack
a
Fort
,
which
I
did
believe
would
not
endure
a
long
Siege
;
and
indeed
I
found
my self
not
much
mistaken
in
my
guess
,
for
she
was
so
good
natur'd
,
as
to
hang
out
the
white
Flag
at
the
first
Summons
,
and
soon
after
surrendred
at
Discretion
.
After
we
began
to
be
more
Familiar
together
,
I
check'd
her
one
day
concerning
her
amorous
intrigue
with
her
Uncle
;
she
would
fain
at
first
have
denied
the
whole
,
but
finding
that
I
would
not
be
satisfied
thus
,
she
at
last
confess'd
what
Familiarity
had
been
betwixt
them
:
but
at
the
same
time
told
me
that
he
was
none
of
her
Uncle
,
nay
,
not
so
much
as
the
least
of
Kin
to
her
;
and
that
she
had
only
pass'd
,
for
his
Niece
in
England
,
because
the
Neighbourhood
should
take
the
less
notice
of
their
living
together
;
that
Christian
was
born
in
Paris
,
and
she
in
Angiers
,
that
he
was
a
Protestant
and
she
a
Cathalick
;
but
that
to
make
her
amends
for
the
loss
of
her
maiden-head
,
he
had
brought
her
over
to
his
Religion
.
Finding
her
in
a
good
vein
to
answer
me
every
thing
I
ask'd
her
,
I
began
to
examine
her
,
what
business
did
bring
her
at
this
time
to
Paris
,
and
whether
she
knew
the
Contents
of
those
Letters
she
brought
along
with
her
for
the
Marquiss
de
Louvois
?
She
told
me
that
her
Business
was
at
Court
,
where
she
was
to
wait
on
the
Marquiss
de
Louvois
,
in
hopes
to
meet
with
a
suitable
encouragement
to
the
Service
she
was
going
to
do
his
Majesty
;
by
discovering
to
him
the
infidelity
of
a
certain
Swiss
,
whose
Name
was
Prancourt
,
who
being
employed
as
a
Spy
by
the
Marquiss
de
Louvois
in
England
,
did
under
that
notion
betray
him
to
the
Enemy
.
That
she
had
such
convincing
proof
of
what
she
offer'd
,
as
was
past
all
contradiction
,
because
it
was
of
his
own
Hand
writing
.
She
then
told
me
,
by
what
accident
she
happen'd
to
come
by
the
secret
:
It
seems
this
Prancourt
was
an
intimate
acquaintance
of
Monsieur
Christian
,
and
happened
to
come
one
Evening
(
about
a
fort-night
before
she
left
England
)
to
see
and
take
a
merry
Cup
with
him
,
as
they
used
frequently
to
do
.
After
the
Glass
had
gone
several
times
about
,
Prancourt
desired
her
,
as
she
pass'd
accidentally
thro'
the
room
where
they
were
,
to
carry
a
Letter
,
which
he
gave
her
,
to
the
Post-House
,
because
he
did
not
care
to
stir
at
this
time
,
which
she
promised
him
to
do
very
carefully
;
but
in
lieu
of
delivering
it
to
the
Post
,
thought
fit
to
keep
it
,
being
curious
to
see
the
contents
of
it
,
which
convinced
her
that
he
betray'd
the
Marquiss
de
Louvois
.
For
this
Letter
being
directed
to
an
Uncle
of
his
,
who
was
one
of
the
chief
Magistrates
in
one
of
the
Cities
belonging
to
the
Swiss
Cantons
,
he
gave
him
notice
that
the
Prince
of
Orange
(
K.
William
III.
)
had
granted
him
a
Commission
to
levy
a
Regiment
of
Swiss
,
at
the
intercession
of
my
Lord
M
....
his
Wife's
Uncle
.
He
desired
him
to
engage
as
many
Soldiers
as
he
could
in
the
Service
,
besides
several
Officers
,
whom
he
named
to
him
.
She
further
told
me
,
that
among
other
pretty
Tricks
,
her
pretended
Uncle
Christian
had
taught
her
,
how
to
open
and
close
up
again
the
Seals
of
Letters
,
without
being
perceived
by
any
body
,
and
that
she
had
made
use
of
this
Art
to
close
up
Prancourt's
Letter
so
artificially
again
,
that
the
Marquiss
de
Louvois
could
not
suspect
the
opening
of
it
,
and
that
therefore
she
hoped
for
the
greater
Reward
from
his
hands
.
She
confess'd
,
that
she
had
not
said
one
Word
of
it
to
Monsieur
Christian
,
who
,
she
feared
,
if
he
had
known
it
,
would
have
made
his
own
advantage
of
it
,
and
would
have
endeavoured
,
by
this
Discovery
,
to
regain
the
favour
of
that
Minister
,
which
she
believed
he
had
pretty
well
forfeited
of
late
,
because
he
had
for
some
time
past
not
receiv'd
his
usual
Allowance
from
him
.
That
she
had
improv'd
this
opportunity
to
compass
her
own
Design
,
under
pretence
that
she
would
go
into
France
,
to
sollicit
the
payment
of
the
Money
due
to
him
from
Court
;
which
he
had
agreed
to
,
and
charged
her
with
another
Message
,
to
be
delivered
by
her
to
the
Marquiss
de
Louvois
,
to
wit
,
that
he
had
prevailed
with
one
of
the
Clerks
under
the
E.
of
S
....
,
to
give
him
timely
Intelligence
of
any
thing
of
moment
,
for
a
good
consideration
;
she
added
however
,
that
she
would
not
positively
affirm
it
for
truth
,
knowing
him
to
be
a
Person
full
of
vain
Conceits
,
and
who
would
often
imagine
things
quite
different
from
what
they
really
were
;
besides
,
that
this
might
be
perhaps
invented
by
him
,
to
ingratiate
himself
at
Court
,
to
hasten
the
payment
of
his
Money
.
When
I
seriously
Reflected
,
what
a
trick
this
Young
Wench
was
going
to
put
,
both
upon
Prancourt
and
her
pretended
Uncle
,
I
could
not
but
be
sensible
how
little
confidence
I
ought
to
put
in
her
;
besides
that
I
always
look'd
upon
it
as
a
general
maxim
for
a
Man
of
Sense
not
to
rely
upon
such
light
Gossips
:
Nevertheless
as
it
is
one
of
the
greatest
defects
of
Mankind
,
seldom
to
be
forewarned
by
the
misfortunes
of
others
;
so
I
was
very
near
to
have
been
catch'd
in
the
same
Snare
as
Prancourt
was
,
the
consequences
of
which
would
have
proved
as
pernicious
to
me
,
if
I
had
been
as
Treacherous
as
he
;
of
which
I
shall
have
occasion
to
say
more
anon
.
After
I
came
to
Versailles
,
I
waited
immediately
on
the
Marquiss
de
Louvois
,
who
did
not
see
any
body
that
Morning
,
so
I
went
to
the
Princess
de
Conti's
Apartments
(
one
of
the
Kings
Daughters
)
to
see
whether
I
could
hear
any
tidings
of
the
before
mentioned
Lieutenant
of
the
Chevalier
de
Fourbin
.
I
found
his
Father
at
home
,
whom
I
told
,
that
I
had
been
acquainted
with
his
Son
in
England
;
where
we
had
been
both
Prisoners
at
the
same
time
;
which
made
him
ask
me
,
whether
my
Name
was
not
Fontenai
?
I
having
told
him
it
was
so
;
and
that
I
was
the
same
person
he
meant
;
he
ask'd
me
how
long
it
was
since
my
arrival
there
,
and
whether
I
had
been
to
see
any
body
at
Court
?
I
answered
him
,
That
I
did
not
come
to
Versailles
till
last
Night
,
and
had
not
seen
any
body
yet
;
that
indeed
I
had
been
that
morning
to
wait
on
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
but
no
body
being
admitted
to
see
him
then
,
I
intended
to
wait
on
him
again
after
Dinner
.
He
then
told
me
,
That
since
I
had
not
seen
him
yet
,
it
would
be
best
for
me
not
to
do
it
now
,
till
I
had
paid
my
respects
to
the
King
;
who
,
said
he
,
has
given
me
Express
Orders
so
soon
as
I
should
know
of
your
coming
,
either
by
my
Son
,
or
otherwise
to
conduct
you
to
Monsieur
de
la
Vienne
,
one
of
the
Four
Grooms
of
his
Majesty's
Bed-Chamber
,
whom
he
has
commanded
to
present
you
to
him
at
the
very
Minute
he
sees
you
.
Accordingly
he
presented
me
to
Monsieur
de
la
Vienne
,
who
Conducted
me
into
the
King's
Closet
,
there
to
expect
his
return
from
Mass
.
It
was
not
long
before
the
King
return'd
,
who
being
told
by
Monsieur
de
la
Vienne
,
that
I
was
in
his
Closet
,
he
entred
alone
.
The
first
thing
he
ask'd
me
was
,
what
News
I
brought
from
England
,
and
whether
I
had
any
thing
more
to
add
to
what
I
had
Writ
before
to
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
.
After
I
had
given
His
Majesty
an
exact
account
of
every
thing
that
had
happened
to
me
in
England
,
since
my
last
Letter
to
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
;
I
told
him
likewise
,
that
I
had
brought
a
Letter
from
thence
Directed
to
him
,
and
another
to
the
Queen
of
England
.
For
you
must
know
,
That
the
Person
of
Quality
I
spoke
of
before
,
who
came
to
see
me
Incognito
at
my
Lodgings
in
London
,
and
whom
I
believed
to
have
altered
his
Resolution
of
sending
his
Letters
with
me
,
because
I
had
heard
no
more
of
him
before
my
departure
out
of
London
,
had
only
made
use
of
this
Precaution
for
his
greater
security
sake
.
For
I
was
no
sooner
come
to
Gravesend
,
but
he
sent
these
Letters
,
and
several
others
to
some
of
his
Friends
in
the
English
Court
at
St.
Germain
,
by
a
trusty
Friend
of
his
,
enclosed
in
a
Letter
directed
to
my self
,
in
which
he
recommended
them
to
my
most
particular
care
.
Our
King
ask'd
me
,
from
whom
these
Letters
were
,
and
what
I
had
done
with
them
?
I
told
him
,
that
the
Letters
came
from
my
Lord
......
and
that
I
had
left
them
in
my
Portmanteau
,
with
an
intention
to
deliver
them
to
the
Marquiss
de
Louvois
,
not
knowing
that
I
was
to
have
the
Honour
to
see
His
Majesty
in
person
.
After
I
had
given
the
King
a
Circumstantial
relation
of
all
matters
of
moment
,
which
happened
during
my
stay
in
England
,
he
ordered
me
to
give
a
full
relation
of
it
likewise
to
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
who
was
to
Signify
to
me
his
further
pleasure●
I
went
the
same
day
after
Dinner
to
wait
on
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
again
,
who
espying
me
among
the
rest
in
his
Anti-Chamber
,
as
he
was
going
from
Dinner
into
his
Closet
,
came
to
Whisper
me
in
the
Ear
,
that
he
was
not
at
leisure
at
present
,
but
that
I
should
come
again
at
Night
about
8
a
Clock
,
when
he
would
be
very
glad
to
talk
with
me
.
Thus
I
went
my
ways
,
and
returning
at
the
appointed
hour
,
he
told
me
,
that
I
must
come
again
the
next
morning
at
six
a
Clock
:
Accordingly
I
came
,
and
being
admitted
into
his
Closet
,
I
stay'd
with
him
there
for
above
an
hour
;
for
after
I
had
given
him
a
full
account
of
the
whole
matter
,
he
made
me
Write
two
Letters
in
his
presence
,
one
to
the
E.
of
S
.....
the
other
to
my
Lord
L
......
I
sent
them
Word
of
my
safe
arrival
in
Paris
,
and
that
I
expected
only
the
last
Orders
from
the
Pr....
to
put
our
design
in
Execution
.
I
gave
likewise
those
Letters
which
my
L
......
had
sent
after
me
to
Gravesend
,
to
this
Minister
,
who
kept
only
that
directed
to
his
Majesty
,
and
return'd
the
rest
to
me
,
telling
me
,
that
I
ought
to
deliver
those
Letters
of
my
L
....
to
the
Queen
of
England
,
and
to
those
other
Gentlemen
they
were
directed
to
.
He
gave
me
at
the
same
time
,
a
strict
caution
not
to
mention
the
least
thing
of
my
Transactions
in
England
,
either
to
that
Princess
or
any
body
else
.
Just
as
I
was
going
to
take
my
leave
,
I
told
him
,
that
I
had
brought
over
with
me
from
England
,
a
Niece
of
Monsieur
Christian
,
who
pretended
to
have
business
of
the
utmost
consequence
,
to
Communicate
to
him
;
that
she
having
desired
me
to
ask
him
leave
to
wait
on
him
;
I
should
be
glad
to
know
what
Answer
he
was
pleased
to
give
.
I
took
also
this
Opportunity
to
speak
with
him
concerning
My
Lord
L
....
's
Business
;
I
told
him
that
the
said
Lord
had
desired
me
to
intercede
with
him
concerning
some
Papers
,
and
other
things
belonging
to
him
,
which
as
he
pretended
were
taken
from
him
,
notwithstanding
he
had
a
Pass
from
his
Majesty
for
their
safe
Conduct
;
that
he
had
given
me
a
Memorial
,
containing
the
whole
State
of
the
Case
,
and
his
Reasons
;
and
that
if
he
thought
fit
,
to
order
Restitution
to
be
made
of
them
,
in
consideration
,
that
thereby
a
more
firm
Correspondence
might
be
settled
betwixt
him
and
me
,
which
would
much
redound
to
his
Majesty's
Service
,
I
would
leave
this
Memorial
with
him
.
He
answered
me
as
to
these
two
points
;
That
after
my
return
from
the
English
Court
at
St.
Germains
,
I
should
introduce
Christian's
Niece
to
him
,
and
that
then
also
I
should
deliver
him
the
said
Memorial
.
To
speak
the
whole
truth
of
the
matter
,
My
Lord
L
....
s
pretensions
were
not
so
well
founded
as
he
flatterred
himself
;
and
if
it
had
not
been
for
such
a
favourable
Juncture
as
this
,
they
would
scarce
have
pass'd
for
sufficient
for
him
to
have
obtain'd
his
Request
.
He
had
been
Ambassador
at
the
Imperial
Court
at
Vienna
,
and
the
Emperor
had
dignified
him
with
the
Title
of
an
Earl
,
which
made
him
go
by
the
same
Title
in
England
,
where
else
the
eldest
Son
of
an
Earl
cannot
pretend
to
it
till
after
his
Father's
Death
.
He
had
afterwards
been
sent
Ambassador
into
Spain
,
and
as
he
was
returning
home
from
thence
,
had
taken
his
way
through
France
,
being
provided
with
his
Majesty's
Pass
,
both
for
himself
and
his
Equipage
,
which
last
,
he
caused
to
be
Embark'd
in
a
Vessel
bound
to
Plimouth
,
where
it
safely
arriv'd
not
long
after
.
But
Plimouth
being
near
fourscore
French
Leagues
distant
from
London
,
he
had
order'd
the
same
Equipage
which
he
brought
from
Spain
,
to
be
imbark'd
again
on
board
another
Vessel
,
for
the
cheaper
and
more
convenient
Transportation
to
London
,
which
being
met
at
Sea
by
a
French
Privateer
,
was
taken
and
carried
into
Dunkirk
.
My
Lord
,
nevertheless
,
claim'd
the
said
Goods
,
by
virtue
of
the
same
Pass
,
but
all
his
Addresses
made
to
the
Marquiss
de
Segnelay
upon
this
account
,
had
proved
fruitless
hitherto
;
that
which
was
the
worst
at
present
,
was
,
that
it
being
some
time
ago
,
when
the
said
Prize
was
taken
,
and
was
sold
since
,
there
was
but
little
probability
for
him
to
recover
what
he
had
lost
.
But
the
Marquiss
de
Louvois
,
who
judged
not
without
good
reason
,
that
this
Obligation
done
to
my
Lord
,
by
my
Intercession
,
would
serve
to
promote
the
King's
Service
,
interposed
his
Authority
,
and
sent
strict
Orders
to
the
Admiralty
of
Dunkirk
,
to
take
effectual
care
that
all
those
things
belonging
to
my
Lord's
Equipage
,
or
otherwise
as
were
disposed
of
,
might
be
brought
forth
.
He
Wrote
also
to
Monsieur
de
Laubanie
at
Calais
,
to
assist
them
in
the
recovery
of
these
things
;
and
dispatch'd
Monsieur
de
Courchamp
himself
thither
,
to
see
his
Orders
put
in
Execution
.
By
this
means
,
my
Lord
had
the
Satisfaction
to
recover
most
of
his
Equipage
,
there
being
but
very
little
missing
;
but
what
was
most
pleasing
to
him
,
was
,
That
all
his
Papers
were
restored
to
him
without
the
least
Diminution
,
among
which
was
the
Emperors
Patent
,
by
which
he
had
Invested
him
with
the
Dignity
of
an
Earl
.
Whilst
these
things
were
Transacting
at
Dunkirk
,
I
took
a
turn
to
the
English
Court
at
St.
Germain
,
where
I
delivered
to
the
Queen
of
Great
Britain
that
Letter
directed
to
her
from
my
Lord
.....
as
I
did
likewise
the
other
Letters
belonging
to
several
Gentlemen
of
that
Court
.
I
found
this
Princess
extreamly
afflicted
at
the
News
she
had
lately
received
from
Scotland
,
of
the
Death
of
my
Lord
Dundee
.
He
was
the
only
Person
of
Quality
in
that
Kingdom
,
who
to
testifie
his
Loyalty
to
King
James
,
had
taken
up
Arms
for
him
,
and
had
made
his
party
good
against
the
Enemy
,
as
long
as
he
lived
,
giving
many
excellent
Proofs
of
his
Bravery
,
and
there
were
not
a
few
who
were
of
Opinion
,
that
if
he
had
been
timely
supply'd
with
Men
and
Money
,
with
Ammunition
and
Provision
as
Ireland
was
,
he
would
have
acted
with
better
Success
there
,
and
might
perhaps
have
carried
the
terror
of
his
Arms
to
the
very
Borders
of
England
,
it
being
certain
,
that
with
these
few
Men
he
had
under
his
Command
,
who
had
no
other
Strong-hold
but
the
Mountains
he
frequently
entred
the
Plains
,
and
sometimes
gave
the
Alarm
to
the
City
of
Edinburgh
it self
;
but
being
slain
in
one
of
these
Engagements
,
his
loss
was
Bewailed
by
the
whole
Court
of
St.
Germain
,
who
looked
upon
him
as
one
of
the
most
Faithful
Subjects
of
their
Royal
Master
.
The
first
thing
I
did
after
my
return
from
St.
Germains
,
was
,
to
introduce
Monsieur
Christian's
Niece
to
the
Marquiss
de
Louvois
,
according
to
the
Orders
he
had
given
me
the
last
time
I
saw
him
.
He
discoursed
her
in
private
,
and
as
far
as
I
could
find
by
the
Sequel
of
the
Matter
,
he
laid
no
great
stress
upon
what
they
told
him
concerning
the
Clerk
of
the
Earl
of
S
.....
For
he
asked
me
immediately
after
,
what
Opinion
I
had
of
this
Christian
,
telling
me
at
the
same
time
,
that
he
was
not
at
all
satisfied
with
his
Management
.
I
answered
him
very
frankly
,
That
I
had
but
a
very
indifferent
Opinion
of
his
capacity
,
as
well
as
himself
;
because
I
found
him
very
defective
in
point
of
Prudence
and
Conduct
,
the
necessary
requisites
in
a
Person
who
undertakes
such
a
Task
as
he
had
done
;
that
besides
this
,
there
was
nothing
extraordinary
,
or
taking
in
his
whole
Person
,
and
that
a
Man
need
not
Talk
with
him
above
once
or
twice
to
find
out
his
blind
sight
▪
But
though
the
Marquiss
de
Louvois
made
no
great
Reflections
upon
what
Advice
had
been
given
him
,
concerning
the
Clerk
,
he
shewed
much
more
eagerness
to
unfold
the
Riddle
,
in
respect
of
Prancourt
.
For
which
purpose
,
he
took
the
Letter
she
gave
him
,
which
he
unsealed
neatly
,
and
after
he
had
Perused
it
,
and
closed
it
up
again
,
so
as
not
to
be
perceived
by
any
Body
,
sent
it
forward
to
the
place
whither
it
was
directed
,
not
questioning
but
that
this
Discovery
might
stand
him
in
good
stead
for
his
Majesty's
Service
,
as
indeed
it
happened
soon
after
.
For
his
Kinsman
,
unto
whom
the
Letter
was
directed
,
sent
a
full
answer
to
the
same
,
which
being
to
go
by
the
way
of
Paris
to
England
,
and
to
be
addressed
to
a
Hostess
,
called
la
Perle
,
who
lived
at
an
Inn
in
the
Suburbs
of
St.
Germain
,
in
the
Butchers-street
,
at
the
Sign
of
the
City
of
Hamburgh
,
this
Minister
ordered
the
Post-master
of
Paris
,
that
as
soon
as
such
a
Letter
should
come
to
his
Hands
,
to
deliver
it
to
no
Body
but
himself
.
By
this
contrivance
he
made
himself
master
of
the
whole
Secret
,
carried
on
betwixt
the
Uncle
and
the
Nephew
,
which
was
to
raise
a
Regiment
of
Swiss
for
the
Prince
of
Orange
(
King
William
III's
.
)
Service
.
The
same
Letter
was
afterwards
Sealed
up
again
.
and
dispatched
to
Prancourt
in
England
,
together
,
with
a
Bill
of
Exchange
;
which
he
had
no
sooner
received
,
but
he
came
to
Paris
,
and
not
having
the
least
mistrust
of
his
being
discovered
,
but
rather
expecting
an
augmentation
of
his
Sallary
,
for
some
late
Services
,
went
to
wait
on
the
Marquiss
de
Louvois
.
But
as
he
was
going
from
that
Minister
,
he
was
,
to
his
no
small
surprize
,
taken
up
by
one
of
the
Grand
Provost's
Attendance
,
who
put
him
into
a
Coach
,
and
carried
him
to
the
Bastile
.
He
has
continued
there
a
Prisoner
ever
since
,
and
I
believe
he
will
not
get
easily
out
,
unless
it
should
be
by
the
conclusion
of
a
Peace
,
if
he
lives
till
that
time
.
The
Marquess
de
Louvois
ordered
fifty
Pistols
to
be
given
to
Christian's
Niece
;
a
slender
Recompence
for
so
considerable
a
piece
of
Service
;
considering
especially
,
that
he
knew
no
otherwise
,
but
that
she
had
undertaken
this
Journey
at
her
own
cost
and
charge
,
though
indeed
I
defray'd
all
the
Expences
.
For
my
part
,
I
was
not
so
well
rewarded
as
she
;
for
though
this
Minister
could
not
be
ignorant
that
I
had
been
strip'd
of
all
what
I
had
by
me
when
I
was
taken
at
Sea
,
he
made
me
not
the
least
Retaliation
,
imagining
perhaps
,
as
I
suppose
,
that
the
two
hundred
Guineas
I
had
from
the
Earl
of
S
....
were
a
sufficient
Recompence
for
what
I
had
lost
.
All
that
I
could
obtain
,
was
to
have
the
Money
repaid
me
,
which
I
had
given
to
the
above-mentioned
French
Officers
,
before
I
left
England
;
the
Banker
who
had
lent
me
that
Money
upon
my
Word
,
having
drawn
a
Bill
of
Exchange
upon
me
,
since
to
the
full
value
of
it
;
nay
,
I
was
forc'd
to
put
him
twice
in
mind
of
it
,
and
to
tell
him
,
under
what
necessity
I
was
of
answering
the
said
Bill
of
Exchange
.
Thus
I
had
as
little
reason
to
be
satisfied
with
them
▪
as
Christians
Niece
,
and
she
and
I
for
the
better
conveniency's
sake
,
Lodg'd
together
in
the
same
House
,
for
which
I
ought
to
ask
pardon
from
God
Almighty
.
Notwithstanding
all
this
,
I
appear'd
every
day
at
Court
,
in
hopes
of
being
employed
some
where
or
other
.
One
day
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
told
me
,
that
my
Lord
L
.....
had
sent
my
Commission
and
other
Papers
according
to
the
direction
I
had
appointed
him
at
Calais
,
which
Courchamp
had
sent
to
him
,
together
with
a
Letter
from
the
said
Lord
,
to
me
.
There
was
among
them
another
Commission
from
the
Pr.....
by
vertue
of
which
I
was
constituted
Governour
of
the
first
place
,
that
should
be
taken
in
Poictou
,
or
in
any
part
of
France
,
after
their
landing
.
He
delivered
them
all
together
into
my
own
hands
;
and
at
the
same
time
made
me
write
again
two
Letters
in
his
presence
,
to
the
same
two
English
Lords
,
I
had
Writ
to
before
.
They
were
both
dated
in
Paris
,
as
were
likewise
the
two
former
,
and
contained
in
substance
,
that
,
being
fallen
ill
two
days
after
my
arrival
in
this
City
,
I
could
not
immediately
pursue
my
intended
Journey
into
Poictou
,
that
nevertheless
being
not
unmindful
of
what
I
had
to
do
,
I
had
met
with
several
Gentlemen
of
that
Province
,
whom
I
had
found
as
great
Favourers
to
our
design
,
as
I
could
wish
for
,
and
did
not
question
but
that
their
concurrence
would
be
of
greater
consequence
to
us
in
that
Country
.
I
told
them
further
,
that
being
on
the
mending
hand
now
,
I
did
not
question
,
but
to
be
able
to
give
them
before
long
a
more
compleat
account
of
the
matter
,
to
their
entire
satisfaction
.
I
gave
likewise
an
Account
to
my
Lord
L
.....
what
success
I
had
met
with
in
his
Affairs
,
in
the
same
manner
as
I
have
related
it
just
now
;
having
not
Writ
to
him
before
upon
that
Subject
,
because
I
was
very
cautious
of
Writing
any
thing
to
them
without
their
Knowledge
,
nay
,
even
without
the
positive
Orders
of
the
Marquiss
de
Louvois
.
I
did
not
send
these
Letters
to
the
Post-house
at
Versailles
,
but
took
the
Copy
of
them
along
with
me
to
Paris
,
where
I
tarried
two
days
,
whilst
the
King
and
Court
were
at
Marli
.
After
I
had
Writ
them
over
,
I
enclos'd
them
in
one
Packet
,
with
an
intention
to
carry
them
the
same
Night
to
the
Post-House
.
But
Monsieur
Christian's
pretended
Niece
,
happening
to
see
them
lie
upon
the
Table
,
told
me
she
would
save
me
that
labour
,
and
carry
them
for
me
,
she
being
also
to
send
a
Letter
to
her
Uncle
.
Knowing
how
she
had
serv'd
Prancourt
,
I
ought
sooner
to
have
thrown
them
into
the
Fire
,
than
trusted
her
with
them
;
but
having
not
the
least
suspicion
,
that
she
would
serve
me
the
same
trick
.
I
told
her
,
without
the
least
hesitating
upon
the
matter
,
That
,
if
she
pleas'd
she
might
,
but
desired
her
withal
to
make
haste
back
again
.
But
she
play'd
me
the
same
P●anck
as
she
had
done
to
the
Swiss
before
;
for
in
lieu
of
carrying
the
Packet
to
the
Post-House
,
she
kept
it
,
and
taking
the
next
opportunity
,
whilst
I
was
gone
into
the
City
,
unsealed
the
Letters
,
and
after
she
had
seen
the
Contents
of
them
resolved
to
present
them
to
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
:
In
the
mean
time
we
continued
our
former
familiarity
,
and
she
caress'd
me
to
the
highest
degree
,
the
better
to
dissemble
her
design
against
me
;
a
convincing
instance
of
the
deceitfulness
of
such
light
Creatures
!
She
had
the
cunning
to
desire
me
,
to
take
her
along
with
me
the
first
time
I
should
have
occasion
to
go
to
Versailles
,
under
pretence
that
she
intended
to
deliver
a
Petition
to
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
in
order
to
obtain
some
further
Gratification
.
I
was
so
far
from
suspecting
her
intention
,
that
I
freely
carried
her
thither
,
when
she
took
this
opportunity
to
deliver
these
Letters
into
this
Ministers
own
hands
,
not
questioning
,
but
that
by
this
second
piece
of
Service
,
she
had
made
her
Fortune
for
ever
.
But
if
she
had
found
her self
deceived
in
her
first
hopes
about
Prancourt's
Letter
,
she
had
this
as
an
additional
Affliction
for
her
pains
,
that
she
was
not
rewarded
with
the
value
of
a
Peny
for
this
.
I
for
my
part
met
with
so
cold
a
Reception
from
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
the
next
time
I
saw
him
,
that
I
don
't
at
all
question
,
but
this
mistake
turned
to
my
great
detriment
ever
after
.
And
to
speak
Truth
,
what
Opinion
can
a
Wise
Minister
have
,
o●
what
Confidence
can
he
put
in
a
Person
,
who
could
be
guilty
of
so
gross
an
Oversight
.
I
did
what
possibly
I
could
to
dissemble
my
Resentment
against
this
Treacherous
Wench
whilst
I
was
in
his
presence
,
but
he
soon
perceived
the
different
Passions
which
struggled
within
me
,
and
I
verily
believe
he
guess'd
at
the
whole
Matter
,
and
what
Familiarity
there
used
to
be
betwixt
us
;
for
he
forbid
me
expresly
not
to
mention
one
word
of
it
to
her
;
for
,
says
he
,
if
you
do
so
,
she
will
be
sure
you
must
have
it
from
me
;
and
when
she
perceives
that
I
let
you
go
unpunished
,
what
other
Construction
can
she
make
of
the
whole
,
(
unless
she
be
quite
a
Fool
)
but
that
these
Letters
were
written
by
you
with
my
consent
.
He
told
me
further
,
that
he
was
unresolved
what
he
had
best
to
do
in
the
matter
,
whether
he
ought
not
to
have
me
taken
up
,
for
fear
she
should
else
guess
at
the
Intrigue
,
when
she
found
me
to
come
off
thus
unpunished
,
after
what
she
had
convinced
him
of
against
me
.
That
I
had
put
him
,
by
this
Imprudence
of
mine
,
to
a
great
Non-plus
,
and
that
I
deserved
to
be
severely
Chastized
for
it
.
I
cannot
deny
but
that
if
he
had
sent
me
to
the
Bastile
,
I
should
have
looked
upon
it
as
a
Chastizement
I
had
very
well
deserved
at
his
Hands
,
at
this
time
,
when
his
words
had
made
so
deep
an
impression
upon
my
mind
,
that
I
durst
not
look
up
into
his
Face
;
and
if
it
had
not
been
for
his
express
Commands
,
it
would
have
been
impossible
for
me
to
have
kept
my self
within
the
bounds
of
Moderation
,
in
respect
of
this
Treacherous
Wretch
.
But
being
full
of
Shame
and
Confusion
,
I
could
say
no
more
,
than
to
beg
him
to
forgive
me
this
Fault
;
and
though
I
always
had
a
natural
aversion
to
Hypocrisie
;
yet
I
master'd
my
Passion
so
far
,
as
not
to
gave
the
least
Suspicion
of
it
to
the
young
Wench
.
Nay
,
though
I
hated
her
ever
after
to
the
highest
degree
,
I
would
not
send
her
away
immediately
,
but
resolved
to
take
another
opportunity
to
rid
my
Hands
of
her
,
for
fear
she
should
guess
at
the
occasion
of
it
.
Whilst
I
was
at
Paris
,
I
had
presented
to
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
a
Memorial
,
containing
the
Names
of
all
those
Gentlemen
,
who
,
according
to
what
had
been
related
by
the
above-mentioned
two
French
Protestant
Ministers
,
were
ready
to
do
,
and
hazard
every
thing
for
the
Re-establishment
of
the
Protestant
Religion
.
The
same
Memorial
likewise
shewed
that
the
principal
Design
of
the
Enemy
,
was
at
that
time
,
upon
Port
Lowis
,
in
Britany
,
which
they
believed
to
be
but
ill
provided
;
and
where
,
by
reason
of
the
small
Garrison
,
they
judged
they
might
most
conveniently
make
a
Descent
,
provided
,
no
remarkable
Alteration
should
be
made
thereabouts
in
the
mean
while
.
It
must
be
confess'd
,
that
they
had
very
well
taken
their
Measures
,
for
besides
that
there
was
a
very
weak
Garrison
in
the
Place
,
the
Coast
thereabouts
was
so
high
,
and
the
Water
in
many
places
so
deep
,
that
they
might
have
made
a
Descent
with
a
great
deal
of
ease
.
Both
the
King
and
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
were
extreamly
netled
at
this
piece
of
News
;
for
though
it
was
in
their
power
to
provide
the
place
with
a
better
Garrison
,
it
was
beyond
their
Art
to
alter
the
Situation
of
the
Coast
,
which
was
very
proper
for
a
Descent
;
for
there
is
a
Bay
about
two
or
three
English
Miles
distant
from
the
Town
,
where
there
is
five
and
thirty
foot
of
Water
,
and
where
consequently
the
biggest
Ships
may
approach
the
Shoar
,
without
much
danger
.
There
were
at
that
time
no
Forts
thereabouts
,
though
I
don't
question
,
but
some
have
been
Erected
there
since
.
There
was
no
other
Defence
at
that
time
but
a
Body
of
the
Militia
,
who
were
not
in
a
Capacity
to
have
made
any
Resistance
by
themselves
,
and
the
Garrison
being
not
strong
enough
to
second
them
;
it
must
of
necessity
follow
,
that
in
case
the
Enemy
had
without
delay
put
their
Design
in
Execution
,
they
might
not
only
have
Landed
here
,
but
also
have
burnt
all
the
Ships
,
which
lay
at
Anchor
in
another
Bay
behind
the
Fort
;
there
being
nothing
that
could
prevent
their
Marching
thither
by
Land
.
They
might
have
at
the
same
time
set
fire
to
the
East-India-House
,
which
is
not
five
English
Miles
distant
from
Port-Lowis
,
and
without
any
Defence
,
unless
they
had
judg'd
it
more
for
their
purpose
to
have
carry'd
off
these
precious
Commodities
in
their
Vessels
.
I
must
confess
,
I
was
none
of
the
King's
Cabinet
Council
at
that
time
,
neither
ought
I
to
pretend
to
dive
into
the
Secret
of
the
greatest
Prince
who
has
for
many
years
sway'd
the
Scepter
of
France
,
and
of
so
Wise
and
Politick
a
Minister
as
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
;
nevertheless
,
I
am
almost
perswaded
that
I
am
not
much
out
of
the
way
when
I
shall
tell
you
that
it
was
debated
in
Council
whether
it
was
not
convenient
to
take
up
those
Gentlemen
,
whose
Names
were
inserted
in
the
Memorial
I
had
presented
to
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
which
might
serve
as
a
Signal
to
the
Enemy
,
that
their
Design
had
been
discovered
,
or
whether
it
would
be
more
proper
to
dissemble
the
Matter
for
some
time
longer
,
till
they
might
receive
better
Information
concerning
them
.
For
as
great
a
Politician
a●
this
Minister
was
,
he
could
not
forbear
to
let
slip
some
words
,
from
whence
I
might
easily
conclude
▪
that
both
his
Majesty
and
he
were
extreamly
puzzled
about
it
.
Neither
do
I
believe
my self
to
be
in
the
wrong
,
when
I
shall
further
tell
you
,
that
there
was
a
third
Proposition
made
in
the
Council
;
to
wit
,
whether
it
would
not
be
most
proper
for
me
to
be
seiz'd
,
by
which
means
they
might
avoid
to
call
so
many
Gentlemen
to
an
account
,
against
whom
,
they
had
as
yet
,
no
positive
Proof
of
favouring
the
Enemy's
Design
;
that
so
by
the
making
a
Sacrifice
of
one
unfortunate
Person
,
they
might
save
a
great
deal
of
trouble
to
the
State
,
and
at
the
same
time
give
the
Enemy
to
understand
,
that
their
Mine
had
taken
Vent
.
It
is
beyond
all
Question
,
that
they
believing
me
entirely
devoted
to
their
Service
,
could
not
have
supposed
otherwise
,
but
that
their
whole
design
had
been
discovered
,
and
questionless
,
would
have
laid
aside
this
Enterprize
;
being
bereaved
of
all
the
likelihood
they
had
of
succeeding
in
it
,
by
this
supposed
discovery
.
But
whether
the
King
whose
goodness
,
and
Justice
are
the
most
ample
Subject
of
Admiration
,
to
all
the
World
,
would
not
make
use
of
either
of
these
extreams
,
without
first
trying
other
means
,
or
whether
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
had
some
other
design
in
his
Head
(
as
I
am
apt
to
believe
,
by
what
I
know
since
)
he
ask'd
me
not
long
after
,
whether
I
understood
the
whole
Art
of
Fortifications
?
I
answered
him
,
That
indeed
I
had
some
insight
into
it
,
but
not
so
as
to
pretend
to
be
a
Compleat
Engineer
;
I
made
him
this
Answer
,
which
I
had
pitch'd
upon
,
as
the
most
suitable
to
the
Design
which
I
supposed
he
had
against
me
;
to
wit
,
to
make
me
a
Sacrifice
to
save
many
others
;
or
else
out
of
a
piece
of
Policy
,
to
divert
me
from
making
any
further
account
,
upon
what
I
might
reasonably
pretend
to
have
deserved
at
his
hands
,
for
the
Service
I
had
done
.
He
told
me
,
that
he
intended
to
send
me
to
Visit
Port-Lowis
and
some
other
Maritine
places
on
that
Coast
;
and
that
since
I
was
not
so
well
Ver●ed
in
the
matter
,
as
that
he
could
rely
absolutely
upon
my
skill
,
he
would
join
another
in
Commission
with
me
,
who
might
supply
that
defect
;
that
in
my
return
from
thence
,
it
would
be
time
enough
for
me
to
go
into
Poictou
,
to
sound
the
inclinations
of
these
Gentlemen
,
whom
I
had
heard
mention
made
of
in
England
,
and
that
he
would
send
me
his
further
Orders
thither
,
to
let
me
know
,
how
I
shou●d
behave
my self
to
encompass
our
design
.
I
was
in
the
greatest
uncertainty
that
could
be
,
to
guess
at
his
design
;
for
it
seem'd
to
me
,
that
to
bestow
so
publick
an
Employment
on
me
in
sight
of
all
the
Protestants
thereabouts
,
amongst
whom
I
was
afterwards
to
act
the
part
of
an
Emissary
from
the
Pr.
..
would
be
but
a
slender
inducement
for
them
to
trust
me
with
their
Lives
and
Estates
.
Perhaps
this
Minister
intended
to
make
use
of
me
as
an
Evidence
,
against
such
of
them
as
he
believed
really
guilty
,
and
had
a
mind
to
take
off
,
or
perhaps
this
was
a
State
's
Trick
to
spoil
my
Credit
among
them
,
for
fear
that
if
I
should
find
them
dispos'd
to
a
Revolt
in
the
Province
of
Poictou
,
I
might
be
prevailed
upon
to
change
Party
,
and
side
in
good
earnest
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
(
K.
William
III.
)
in
hopes
to
make
my
Fortune
under
him
;
for
which
reason
also
one
Monsieur
de
Vaux
was
to
be
joined
with
me
in
Commission
,
who
was
to
keep
a
watchful
eye
over
all
my
Actions
.
This
Monsieur
de
Vaux
had
formerly
serv'd
the
King
,
but
it
was
a
great
while
since
;
so
that
there
was
but
little
probability
that
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
should
have
pitch'd
upon
this
Person
for
such
an
Employment
,
and
preferr'd
him
before
others
then
actually
in
the
King's
Service
,
and
who
besides
that
were
his
Creatures
,
if
there
had
not
been
some
mystery
in
the
bottom
.
He
was
stiled
in
▪
his
Commission
Surveyor
General
,
a
Title
to
which
,
morally
speaking
,
he
could
not
in
the
least
pretend
,
considering
that
he
had
never
born
a
Commission
above
the
degree
of
a
Captain
of
Foot
,
and
that
a
considerable
time
ago
.
Nevertheless
to
give
him
his
due
,
he
was
a
very
genteel
Person
,
well
versed
in
the
Military
Art
,
and
who
besides
that
had
another
good
Qualification
,
which
to
me
is
preferable
to
all
the
rest
,
that
is
,
he
was
a
very
pious
Man
;
and
he
used
frequently
to
discourse
to
me
upon
that
point
,
so
that
it
was
my
own
fault
if
I
did
not
follow
his
good
Counsel
.
The
Marquiss
de
Louvois
,
when
he
first
spoke
to
me
about
him
,
had
given
me
a
very
different
Character
of
him
,
from
what
I
found
him
to
be
;
for
he
told
me
,
that
he
did
not
rely
much
upon
his
ability
,
but
what
he
did
was
meerly
upon
the
recommendation
of
the
Princess
of
Conti
,
unto
whom
he
could
not
deny
such
a
favour
.
But
whoever
knows
the
true
Character
of
this
Minister
,
cannot
but
be
sensible
that
it
is
his
constant
Maxim
,
to
prefer
the
King's
Service
before
all
the
Recommendations
in
the
World
;
so
that
the
more
I
ponder
the
matter
,
the
more
I
am
perswaded
there
was
some
mystery
in
it
.
But
however
it
be
,
I
received
Orders
from
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
to
prepare
for
my
immediate
departure
;
and
he
told
me
in
person
,
that
he
wou'd
not
have
me
tarry
at
all
at
Paris
,
and
no
more
than
three
days
at
my
own
house
in
the
Country
;
because
the
King
's
present
Service
required
more
than
ordinary
dispatch
.
I
took
this
opportunity
to
rid
my
hands
of
my
female
Companion
,
of
whom
I
have
spoken
before
,
and
told
Monsieur
de
Vaux
that
he
must
be
ready
by
the
next
morning
early
.
He
told
me
,
it
was
impossible
for
him
so
to
do
▪
he
having
neither
Horses
nor
Money
;
and
desired
me
therefore
to
allow
him
only
two
days
to
provide
himself
with
both
,
and
to
dispatch
some
other
Business
of
consequence
,
after
which
he
would
without
delay
go
along
with
me
.
Considering
that
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
was
not
likely
to
be
inform'd
,
whether
we
tarried
a
day
longer
or
not
I
thought
I
could
not
very
well
refuse
him
so
reasonable
a
request
,
not
imagining
that
ever
it
would
come
to
his
knowledge
:
But
whether
this
Minister
had
taken
particular
care
to
be
inform'd
of
what
I
did
,
and
how
strict
I
would
be
in
observing
his
Orders
,
or
whether
Monsieur
de
Vaux
himself
had
given
him
notice
,
how
complaisant
I
had
been
to
him
I
can't
tell
;
but
certain
it
is
,
that
the
very
next
day
after
he
writ
me
a
very
severe
Letter
about
it
.
Thus
I
was
forced
to
get
immediately
on
Horseback
,
and
I
agreed
with
Monsieur
de
Vaux
to
stay
two
days
for
him
at
Samur
,
to
expect
his
coming
there
;
and
that
,
if
he
did
not
come
by
that
time
,
I
intended
to
proceed
alone
in
my
Journey
,
without
as
much
as
calling
at
my
own
Home
.
Yet
being
very
desirous
to
see
my
Family
,
I
sent
word
to
my
Spouse
to
come
and
meet
me
at
Samur
,
with
our
Children
,
at
a
prefix'd
time
,
where
I
might
enjoy
them
for
a
little
while
,
without
losing
any
opportunity
of
proceeding
in
my
Journey
.
Accordingly
my
Spouse
▪
with
our
whole
Family
▪
met
me
at
the
appointed
Time
and
Place
,
and
inform'd
me
,
how
one
,
whose
Name
was
des
Isles
Montaut
,
had
put
her
under
a
great
perplexity
,
having
told
her
,
whilst
I
was
a
prisoner
in
England
,
that
I
had
engaged
my self
in
the
Service
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
(
K.
William
III.
)
and
that
if
she
had
followed
his
Advice
,
she
must
have
made
a
strange
piece
of
Work
of
it
,
which
both
she
and
I
might
have
repented
of
since
.
This
des
Isles
Montaut
was
a
Counsellor
of
Loudun
,
a
Man
of
no
Estate
,
but
of
a
considerable
share
of
Wit
,
if
designing
and
tricking
may
be
called
by
that
name
.
By
this
means
he
had
got
together
above
Fifty
thousand
Crowns
,
which
he
had
squeez'd
out
of
the
Widows
and
Orphans
,
and
was
therefore
but
in
a
very
slender
Repute
,
as
to
his
Honesty
,
all
over
that
Province
.
As
Charity
is
almost
banish'd
from
the
Race
of
Mankind
,
and
that
most
People
take
much
more
pains
to
divulge
the
Defects
of
their
Neighbours
than
to
hide
them
.
I
had
his
Character
told
me
,
the
very
first
time
I
came
to
Loudun
.
But
trusting
more
to
my
own
skill
than
to
others
,
I
was
so
inveigled
by
the
outward
appearance
of
his
modest
and
civil
Behaviour
,
(
he
being
a
great
master
in
the
Art
of
Dissimulation
)
that
I
took
all
what
I
had
heard
of
him
for
malicious
inventions
.
He
was
one
of
the
first
who
shew'd
the
most
eagerness
to
perswade
me
to
settle
in
that
Country
,
and
took
a
great
deal
of
pains
to
find
out
an
Estate
fit
for
my
purpose
,
he
being
the
person
who
made
the
Bargain
for
the
Estate
I
am
now
possess'd
of
,
of
which
I
had
a
very
good
penny-worth
.
For
such
was
his
feign'd
honesty
,
that
the
Person
from
whom
I
was
to
buy
the
Estate
,
having
promised
him
fifty
Pistoles
if
the
Bargain
succeeded
,
he
told
me
of
it
before
we
agreed
about
the
Purchase
.
After
I
was
put
into
possession
of
the
Estate
,
he
offer'd
himself
to
be
my
Seneshal
,
or
Chief
Judge
,
of
that
Precinct
belonging
to
my
Jurisdiction
,
which
I
easily
granted
him
,
he
having
not
given
me
the
least
occasion
hitherto
to
change
the
good
Opinion
I
had
conceived
before
of
his
Honesty
.
I
told
him
however
,
as
I
was
going
to
invest
him
with
it
,
that
if
I
should
have
consulted
the
common
Vogue
of
the
People
,
I
ought
not
to
have
put
him
in
this
place
;
nay
,
I
ought
not
to
have
admitted
him
to
come
into
my
House
;
and
that
therefore
I
desired
him
so
to
behave
himself
in
it
,
both
in
respect
to
my self
,
and
others
,
whose
Business
he
was
to
manage
,
that
he
might
give
,
by
his
fair
dealing
,
the
Lye
to
all
his
Adversaries
.
He
answer'd
me
in
such
a
manner
,
as
did
not
a
little
encrease
in
me
the
good
Opinion
I
had
conceived
of
him
before
,
inspite
of
the
ill
reputation
he
had
amongst
the
People
;
For
he
told
me
,
that
he
was
not
in
the
least
surprized
at
the
malicious
Aspersions
his
Enemies
did
put
upon
him
,
since
he
knew
that
our
Saviour
himself
could
not
escape
the
censure
of
his
Adversaries
:
and
that
he
only
begg'd
of
me
to
suspend
my
Judgment
,
and
not
to
condemn
him
before
I
was
convinced
by
his
future
Behaviour
,
of
the
truth
of
what
they
had
laid
to
his
Charge
.
By
these
Insinuations
he
at
last
got
such
an
ascendant
over
me
,
that
I
entirely
confided
in
his
honesty
,
and
scarce
ever
did
any
thing
without
taking
first
his
advice
.
Then
it
was
he
began
to
play
his
parts
,
for
he
perswaded
me
to
purchase
several
Farms
,
which
were
not
far
from
my
Seat
;
but
in
lieu
of
letting
me
have
a
Penny-worth
,
as
he
pretended
they
were
,
he
made
me
purchase
them
at
an
excessive
rate
;
for
he
used
to
make
his
Bargain
before
hand
with
those
that
were
to
sell
,
that
in
case
he
could
get
them
such
a
Sum
,
he
was
to
have
such
a
share
for
himself
;
by
which
means
he
got
above
ten
Thousand
Livres
of
my
Money
.
But
he
served
me
a
worse
Trick
than
all
this
;
for
he
perswaded
me
to
put
out
a
Sum
of
thirty
three
thousand
Livres
to
a
certain
Merchant
of
Samur
,
whose
Name
was
du
Montiere
,
from
whom
he
had
a
very
considerable
Reward
for
his
pains
.
I
was
so
confident
of
this
des
Isles's
Honesty
,
who
told
me
that
it
was
more
safe
in
his
Hands
than
in
my
own
,
and
that
I
might
always
have
it
at
command
,
as
I
should
meet
with
any
Purchase
for
my
purpose
,
that
I
let
him
have
it
without
paying
any
Interest
for
it
.
But
this
Merchant
happening
to
die
some
time
after
,
I
lost
seven
thousand
Livres
by
him
,
which
he
had
of
mine
left
in
his
Hands
,
I
should
never
have
done
,
if
I
should
go
about
to
give
you
an
Account
of
the
various
Artifices
this
Counsellor
made
use
of
to
catch
me
in
the
Trap
,
which
indeed
he
might
do
with
a
great
deal
of
ease
;
considering
I
had
left
the
whole
Management
of
my
Affairs
to
his
Conduct
.
But
at
last
he
so
grosly
abused
the
Confidence
I
had
put
in
him
,
that
the
Veil
which
hitherto
had
been
before
my
Eyes
,
being
removed
,
I
began
plainly
to
perceive
how
he
had
dealt
with
me
,
and
therefore
I
called
him
to
an
Account
for
his
Miscarriages
.
I
will
relate
but
one
more
of
his
cheating
Tricks
,
which
may
serve
as
a
patern
for
all
the
rest
.
About
fifteen
Years
ago
he
procured
me
the
Purchase
of
a
Farm
near
my
House
,
which
belonged
to
a
Protestant
Gentleman
of
that
Country
;
he
himself
drew
the
Deeds
betwixt
me
and
the
Seller
,
who
besides
this
,
engaged
himself
in
a
Bond
to
surrender
the
said
Farm
to
me
free
from
all
Incumbrances
on
his
behalf
,
which
also
this
Lawyer
signed
as
a
Witness
.
Notwithstanding
all
which
,
about
six
years
after
,
(
something
less
,
or
more
)
when
he
understood
that
I
was
a
Prisoner
in
the
Bastile
,
(
of
which
I
shall
have
occasion
to
say
more
hereafter
)
I
was
entangled
in
a
very
troublesome
Law
Suit
upon
his
account
,
under
pretence
,
that
he
had
lent
some
Money
upon
the
Estate
.
The
Duke
de
Mazarine
,
to
whom
I
owe
many
and
great
Obligations
,
has
since
interposed
his
Authority
,
and
proposed
that
it
might
be
left
to
his
Arbitration
:
But
not
to
insist
any
longer
upon
his
Treacherous
Dealings
,
I
will
return
where
I
left
off
before
,
and
put
you
in
mind
,
that
it
was
this
prefidious
Wretch
,
who
having
got
some
notice
,
by
what
means
,
I
know
not
,
that
I
had
been
taken
and
carried
a
Prisoner
into
England
,
made
my
Spouse
the
above
mentioned
Complement
.
He
began
to
talk
to
her
at
so
extravagant
a
rate
,
that
though
she
was
a
Native
of
Germany
,
(
who
among
us
are
not
looked
upon
as
the
quickest
)
yet
had
foresight
enough
to
take
care
that
she
might
have
a
Witness
to
what
he
said
;
she
happened
then
to
be
at
Montrevil
Bellai
,
a
small
City
in
our
Neighbourhood
,
where
I
used
constantly
to
pass
the
greatest
part
of
the
Winter
,
in
a
House
of
my
own
,
which
I
have
there
to
this
Day
.
She
pretended
to
this
tricking
Councellor
,
that
being
obliged
by
some
sudden
Accident
,
to
leave
him
for
a
Moment
,
she
begg'd
his
Excuse
,
but
took
this
Opportunity
to
send
immediately
to
another
Lawyer
of
our
Acquaintance
in
that
City
,
whose
Name
being
Esquinurin
,
she
desired
him
to
come
to
her
immediately
,
upon
some
Business
of
very
great
Consequence
.
Esquinurin
being
come
accordingly
,
she
had
only
so
much
time
as
to
tell
him
that
he
should
go
into
a
Closet
she
shew'd
him
,
which
being
parted
only
by
a
single
Wainscoat
from
the
Room
where
the
other
Councellor
was
,
she
desired
him
to
take
particular
notice
of
what
he
should
hear
.
Then
she
returned
into
the
Room
where
she
had
left
him
,
and
after
having
once
more
begg'd
his
Excuse
,
she
sent
my
eldest
Daughter
out
of
the
Room
,
who
had
Entertain'd
him
the
mean
while
she
was
absent
.
She
then
began
a
fresh
to
enter
upon
the
same
Discourse
,
and
the
Councellor
also
continued
to
sing
his
old
Tune
,
to
wit
,
That
without
all
question
,
the
King
would
seize
upon
our
Estate
,
as
soon
as
he
had
notice
that
I
had
engaged
my self
in
the
Prince
of
Orange's
(
King
William
III.
)
Service
.
That
he
knew
but
one
way
to
avoid
this
Misfortune
,
which
threatned
our
entire
Ruin
;
which
was
to
sell
it
,
as
soon
as
possibly
could
be
done
;
that
he
would
pretend
to
be
the
Purchaser
,
but
under-hand
,
give
her
a
Deed
of
Trust
,
in
which
he
would
declare
the
same
for
our
use
,
thereby
to
exclude
his
Heirs
,
in
case
he
should
happen
to
die
in
the
mean
while
,
from
any
Legal
Pretension
to
the
Succession
.
He
told
her
,
that
after
this
was
done
,
she
might
with
her
whole
Family
go
over
into
England
,
where
he
would
be
as
Serviceable
to
her
in
her
absence
,
as
if
she
were
present
in
France
.
He
advised
her
also
,
that
this
being
to
be
look'd
upon
as
an
occasion
presented
to
her
by
God's
peculiar
Providence
,
to
reconcile
her self
to
that
Church
she
was
born
and
educated
in
,
and
which
she
had
abandoned
since
,
she
ought
to
make
use
of
it
at
this
time
;
which
if
she
should
neglect
to
do
,
she
must
expect
to
be
called
to
a
severe
Account
about
it
,
by
God
Almighty
.
He
could
not
have
given
me
a
greater
Advantage
over
him
than
this
,
at
such
a
Juncture
,
when
to
perswade
a
Person
to
change
her
Religion
,
and
to
leave
the
Kingdom
with
her
Family
,
is
looked
upon
in
France
,
as
one
of
the
worst
Crimes
that
can
be
committed
.
I
wrote
therefore
a
Letter
upon
his
account
to
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
to
desire
him
by
some
means
or
other
to
deliver
me
and
the
whole
Province
from
a
Person
,
who
by
his
Intrigues
,
had
almost
brought
me
to
the
brink
of
ruin
.
This
Minister
was
pleased
to
espouse
my
Cause
,
and
after
I
had
sent
him
a
Memorandum
,
containing
many
Grievances
,
both
in
respect
of
my self
,
and
other
Gentlemen
of
that
Country
,
against
this
Councellor
,
he
dispatch'd
his
Orders
to
Monsieur
de
Ribere
,
then
Intendant
of
the
Province
of
Poictou
,
to
make
a
strict
Examination
concerning
his
Behaviour
,
and
if
he
found
him
guilty
of
what
was
laid
to
his
Charge
,
to
have
him
made
an
Example
to
others
.
Next
Day
I
continued
my
Journey
to
Port
Lowis
,
for
Monsieur
de
Vaux
was
by
this
time
come
to
Samur
,
according
to
his
Promise
.
As
we
pass'd
through
Nantes
,
I
went
to
see
a
certain
Merchant
there
,
unto
whom
I
used
sometimes
to
sell
my
Wines
;
he
told
me
among
other
things
,
that
he
had
understood
that
whilst
I
was
lately
in
London
,
I
had
got
into
very
good
Acquaintance
there
,
and
that
if
any
of
my
Friends
had
Interest
enough
at
that
Court
to
procure
a
Pass
for
a
certain
Quantity
of
French
Wines
and
Brandies
to
be
Imported
there
,
he
would
not
only
buy
all
the
Wines
I
had
by
me
,
at
a
very
good
Price
;
but
also
besides
this
,
make
me
a
Present
of
a
thousand
Pistoles
.
I
must
confess
,
such
a
Wind-fall
as
this
,
would
have
been
very
welcome
to
me
at
that
time
;
for
besides
that
,
a
thousand
Pistols
don't
come
amiss
to
any
Body
,
especially
in
these
hard
Times
;
I
had
all
the
Wines
in
my
Cellar
,
which
were
made
since
the
beginning
of
this
War
,
because
the
Trade
with
Holland
,
whither
the
Wines
of
our
Country
used
to
be
most
Transported
,
was
quite
interrupted
;
which
had
reduced
many
Gentlemen
in
the
Country
to
a
Starving
Condition
,
who
,
though
they
had
great
plenty
of
Wines
in
their
Cellars
,
yet
were
not
able
to
raise
any
Money
upon
them
to
supply
their
present
occasions
.
I
told
the
Merchant
,
that
I
would
try
what
I
could
do
,
and
at
the
same
time
writ
a
Letter
to
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
.
I
acquainted
him
with
what
had
been
proposed
to
me
by
the
Merchant
at
Nantes
,
and
that
considering
the
present
Circumstances
of
my
Affairs
,
he
could
not
put
a
greater
Obligation
upon
me
at
this
time
,
than
to
give
me
leave
to
take
this
occasion
of
getting
a
Present
of
a
thousand
Pistols
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
rid
my
Hands
of
a
great
store
of
Wines
I
had
by
me
.
He
sent
me
a
very
obliging
Answer
,
even
beyond
what
I
desired
,
or
expected
;
for
he
told
me
,
that
he
would
gratifie
me
in
this
point
of
getting
a
thousand
Pistoles
;
and
that
for
that
purpose
,
he
would
send
me
a
Pass
from
the
French
Court
,
without
which
,
no
Vessel
durst
stir
out
of
the
Port
at
this
time
.
He
further
advised
me
,
to
endeavour
to
make
the
Merchant
allow
me
a
more
considerable
Reward
for
so
extraordinary
a
Favour
,
a
thousand
Pistols
being
not
an
Equivalent
to
what
he
was
likely
to
get
by
the
Bargain
.
After
I
had
received
this
Letter
,
I
thought
my self
as
good
as
secure
of
the
Money
,
not
questioning
in
the
least
,
but
that
my
Interest
was
so
great
in
the
English
Court
,
(
where
I
knew
they
would
be
very
glad
to
oblige
me
in
a
thing
that
stood
them
in
nothing
)
as
to
obtain
there
what
I
desired
.
I
sent
therefore
word
to
the
Merchant
,
that
he
might
rely
upon
it
;
who
thinking
himself
now
sure
of
the
Bargain
,
bought
up
great
Quantities
of
Wine
for
that
purpose
,
and
offered
to
lay
down
ready
Money
for
the
three
hundred
Pipes
,
which
I
told
him
I
had
in
my
Cellar
;
but
I
would
not
accept
of
it
,
till
I
had
procured
him
the
Pass
.
Not
but
that
such
a
Sum
would
have
come
very
seasonably
to
me
,
at
a
time
when
I
was
in
great
want
of
Money
;
But
though
I
had
said
no
more
than
what
was
actually
true
,
when
I
had
told
him
,
I
had
three
hundred
Pipes
of
Wine
in
my
Cellar
,
nevertheless
,
it
was
at
that
time
not
altogether
at
my
own
disposal
.
For
you
must
know
,
that
some
of
my
Vine-yards
being
let
to
a
Farmer
,
great
part
of
it
belonged
to
him
,
but
he
owed
me
three
years
Rent
,
and
was
not
in
a
Condition
to
pay
me
,
because
he
could
not
sell
his
Wines
,
which
made
me
look
upon
the
Wines
as
good
as
my
own
.
The
better
to
keep
my
Promise
with
the
Merchant
,
I
writ
to
my
Wife
,
to
desire
her
to
take
the
said
Wines
in
part
of
Payment
at
a
current
Price
,
and
to
take
the
Vine-yards
into
her
own
hands
,
the
Farmer
being
very-willing
to
be
discharged
of
them
.
She
very
readily
did
what
I
desired
,
because
I
had
given
her
an
Account
of
what
prospect
I
had
to
dispose
of
my
Wines
at
a
good
Advantage
,
and
to
get
a
good
Sum
of
Money
besides
.
It
is
a
natural
defect
to
all
Mankind
to
be
apt
to
flatter
themselves
in
those
Matters
which
appear
agreeable
to
their
own
Sentiments
,
or
Interest
;
this
made
me
build
Castles
in
the
Air
,
and
to
live
in
hopes
that
I
might
meet
several
times
with
the
same
Opportunity
of
getting
a
round
Sum
of
Money
hereafter
.
But
I
was
soon
convinced
of
the
vanity
of
my
hopes
;
for
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
to
whom
I
had
sent
since
that
time
a
Letter
directed
to
the
Lord
L
.....
in
England
,
in
which
,
I
desired
him
to
procure
me
a
Pass
from
the
English
Court
,
by
which
means
,
I
might
rid
my
hands
of
most
of
my
Effects
in
France
,
which
otherwise
,
(
in
case
our
design
should
succeed
)
I
was
in
danger
of
losing
;
I
say
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
in
lieu
of
sending
me
the
Lord
L
....
s
Answer
,
which
was
according
to
my
desire
,
(
as
I
was
convinced
afterwards
,
to
wit
,
ofter
my
return
from
our
Journey
,
)
sent
me
word
that
he
had
weighed
the
Matter
since
,
and
upon
more
mature
Deliberation
,
found
it
not
convenient
to
be
done
.
This
Letter
was
no
less
vexatious
than
surprizing
to
me
,
and
put
me
to
the
greatest
Nonplus
that
could
be
imagined
.
For
,
besides
that
,
nothing
touches
one
more
narrowly
than
to
be
disappointed
in
the
hopes
of
a
thing
which
one
thought
to
be
possessed
of
already
;
I
had
now
many
Vine-yards
and
great
stores
of
Wines
lying
upon
my
hands
,
of
which
I
could
in
all
likelihood
not
make
the
least
Profit
;
on
the
other
hand
,
I
had
by
my
Credulity
,
occasioned
to
the
Merchant
of
Nantes
considerable
Damages
,
who
relying
upon
my
Word
,
had
bought
up
such
a
vast
quantity
Wines
,
as
considering
the
present
circumstances
of
Affairs
,
could
not
but
be
a
great
Charge
to
him
.
I
was
so
startled
at
this
ill
Success
,
that
I
did
not
know
where
to
turn
my self
first
,
and
what
Excuses
to
make
to
a
Man
,
to
whom
I
had
given
my
absolute
promise
,
as
looking
upon
the
thing
as
infallible
,
after
the
kind
answer
I
had
received
from
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
.
I
was
just
at
Port
Lowis
when
I
received
this
dismal
News
;
and
I
must
confess
,
had
it
not
been
for
Monsieur
de
Vaux
,
my
fellow
Commissioner
,
who
did
me
all
the
good
Offices
he
could
,
I
should
have
been
apt
to
do
something
or
other
I
might
have
repented
of
hereafter
.
He
gave
me
at
that
time
most
particular
proofs
of
his
Charitable
Inclinations
and
Piety
;
but
the
last
Night
before
we
came
to
Port
Lowis
,
there
happened
an
Accident
to
us
,
which
made
me
believe
that
those
Devout
and
Zealous
Gentlemen
don't
care
to
look
Death
in
the
Face
any
more
than
other
People
.
This
happened
in
a
certain
Inn
,
not
above
three
French
Leagues
from
Port-Lowis
;
in
so
miserable
a
place
that
it
afforded
nothing
but
a
few
Eggs
for
our
Supper
,
and
at
our
first
Entrance
into
the
Inn
,
you
might
see
Misery
painted
in
such
lively
Colours
in
the
very
Hostesses
Face
,
that
without
going
to
a
Conjurer
,
it
was
easie
for
us
to
guess
what
Entertainment
we
were
likely
to
meet
with
in
such
a
By-place
as
this
;
to
be
short
,
when
we
enquired
what
we
could
have
for
Supper
,
the
Answer
was
,
That
they
were
but
very
ill
provided
to
entertain
many
Gentlemen
.
So
we
were
forced
to
be
contented
with
a
few
herbs
,
miserably
dressed
,
and
a
new
laid
Egg
each
of
us
.
After
Supper
we
went
up
Stairs
into
a
nasty
Hole
,
which
they
called
a
Bed-chamber
,
and
our
Servants
went
to
Supper
with
the
Hostess
,
who
fry'd
them
some
sorry
Pan-cakes
with
Bacon
.
Whilst
they
were
at
Supper
together
,
the
Host
came
home
as
Drunk
as
a
Lord
,
and
the
first
thing
he
did
,
was
to
fall
about
his
Wife's
Ears
,
whom
he
called
Whore
,
and
other
such
like
pretty
names
;
a
convincing
Instance
,
that
a
Drunken
Man
does
not
stick
at
any
thing
;
as
will
appear
by
the
Sequel
of
our
Relation
.
Our
Servants
seeing
the
drunken
Fellow
make
such
a
havock
in
the
House
,
got
away
as
fast
as
they
could
into
the
Stables
,
and
after
they
had
Dressed
their
Horses
,
came
up
stairs
,
without
telling
us
any
thing
of
what
had
passed
below
.
So
to
Bed
we
went
,
and
our
Servants
did
the
like
in
the
same
Room
with
ours
,
being
divided
only
from
us
by
a
slender
Partition
.
We
were
just
fallen
asleep
,
when
the
same
drunken
Fellow
got
up
Stairs
knocking
at
our
Door
like
a
Mad-man
,
Cursing
and
Swearing
he
would
be
revenged
upon
us
for
the
Affront
we
had
put
upon
him
,
or
that
he
would
die
in
the
Attempt
.
Monsieur
de
Vaux
being
first
awakened
by
the
noise
he
made
,
and
finding
me
fast
asleep
,
began
to
pull
me
by
the
Arm
,
and
to
tell
me
that
we
were
certainly
got
into
an
Inn
where
they
used
to
cut
Peoples
Throats
,
and
that
he
was
afraid
we
should
not
escape
their
Hands
.
He
made
our
Servants
rise
at
the
same
time
,
who
then
told
us
what
Game
he
had
play'd
before
below
Stairs
,
and
that
they
looked
upon
him
as
a
desperate
mad
Fellow
,
who
would
stick
at
nothing
.
But
Monsieur
de
Vaux
,
who
was
so
prepossessed
with
Fear
,
that
he
could
not
be
perswaded
that
this
was
the
effect
of
his
Drunkenness
,
told
me
plainly
,
he
believed
,
he
only
came
to
pick
a
Quarrel
with
us
,
to
take
that
Opportunity
to
cut
our
Throats
,
and
whether
I
had
a
mind
to
be
Murdered
in
my
Bed
like
a
Woman
,
and
whether
I
had
not
better
prepare
for
a
vigorous
Defence
.
The
truth
is
,
I
had
hitherto
not
given
my self
the
trouble
to
stir
,
believing
that
it
was
only
the
fumes
of
the
hot
Liquors
,
which
had
disturbed
the
Fellows
Brains
,
which
would
soon
pass
over
;
and
that
therefore
we
need
not
trouble
our selves
much
about
it
.
Whilst
we
were
thus
arguing
the
point
,
I
heard
a
great
noise
upon
the
Stairs
,
because
,
as
it
seems
,
the
Woman
of
the
House
had
called
in
some
of
the
Neighbours
to
endeavour
to
get
him
down
Stairs
.
But
Monsieur
de
Vaux
,
whose
fear
encreased
with
the
noise
,
begun
to
be
angry
with
me
in
good
earnest
,
because
I
was
not
as
fearful
as
he
.
To
please
him
,
I
got
at
last
out
of
the
Bed
,
and
whilst
he
and
our
Servants
were
as
busie
as
could
be
in
Charging
and
Cocking
their
Pistols
,
no
otherwise
than
if
they
were
to
have
Engaged
a
Squadron
of
Horse
,
I
went
to
listen
at
the
Door
,
where
I
soon
understood
what
was
the
occasion
of
the
noise
upon
the
Stairs
.
I
then
began
to
laugh
at
his
fearfulness
;
but
let
me
do
what
I
could
,
it
was
impossible
for
me
to
perswade
him
out
of
it
;
for
though
all
was
quiet
in
the
Inn
immediately
after
,
he
could
not
be
prevailed
upon
to
go
to
Bed
himself
,
neither
would
he
let
the
Servants
go
to
sleep
all
that
Night
.
The
Host
,
after
he
had
recovered
his
Senses
the
next
Morning
,
was
so
much
ashamed
of
what
he
had
done
,
that
he
durst
not
appear
to
us
,
but
sent
his
Wife
to
beg
our
Pardon
for
his
last
Nights
miscarriage
,
and
I
had
the
Satisfaction
to
laugh
at
Monsieur
de
Vaux
all
the
way
till
we
came
to
Port-Lowis
.
Our
Orders
were
addressed
to
the
Duke
of
Mazarine
,
who
was
both
Governour
and
Lord
of
the
Place
.
But
about
two
days
before
our
arrival
,
he
had
been
commanded
by
the
King
to
leave
it
,
and
to
retire
to
his
Principality
of
Mayenne
.
He
was
beholding
for
this
removal
,
to
Monsieur
de
Beaureguard
,
Deputy
Governour
of
the
Place
,
who
from
being
a
Domestick
to
the
Duke
de
la
Meilleraie
,
was
become
his
Favourite
,
and
was
obliged
to
him
for
his
whole
Fortune
,
and
now
had
paid
thus
his
Acknowledgement
to
the
Duke
,
his
Son
,
under
pretence
that
his
Bigottry
would
prove
prejudicial
to
the
King's
Service
.
He
had
sent
several
Letters
to
Council
,
in
which
he
had
acquainted
them
,
that
this
Godly
Man
,
(
as
he
called
the
Duke
)
had
presented
all
the
Officers
of
the
Garrison
,
each
with
a
small
Golden
Cross
,
under
Condition
that
they
should
wear
it
in
the
same
place
as
the
Knights
of
Malta
do
,
and
had
engaged
them
to
agree
,
That
as
often
as
any
one
of
them
should
miss
to
wear
it
so
,
he
should
be
obliged
to
pay
a
Crown
every
time
to
the
Poor
;
That
those
Officers
who
,
more
out
of
Complaisance
to
the
Duke
than
any
other
Motive
,
had
accepted
of
them
,
having
miss'd
to
wear
them
sometimes
,
he
had
not
only
made
them
pay
a
Crown
a
piece
for
every
time
,
but
also
had
looked
frowningly
upon
them
,
when
they
came
to
pay
their
Respects
to
him
.
He
had
further
told
them
,
that
the
best
Pass
a
Man
could
have
to
be
admitted
to
the
Duke's
Table
,
was
this
Golden
Cross
,
and
that
let
an
Officer
be
never
so
well
qualified
for
the
King's
Service
,
yet
if
he
did
not
wear
this
Badge
of
Piety
,
(
which
he
preferred
before
all
other
Qualifications
)
he
would
meet
but
with
a
cold
Reception
at
his
hands
.
He
had
inform'd
the
Court
also
,
that
the
Duke
had
commanded
all
the
Officers
of
that
Garrison
,
under
pain
of
an
Arrest
,
to
be
at
home
by
ten
a
Clock
at
Night
,
whereby
he
had
depriv'd
them
of
many
innocent
Divertisements
,
such
as
Balls
,
and
other
such
like
Assemblies
,
which
are
allowable
by
the
general
Consent
of
the
Nation
.
That
he
had
put
an
Officer
under
an
Arrest
because
he
had
seen
him
whilst
he
was
at
Mass
,
talking
:
more
familiarly
with
a
young
Woman
than
he
believed
was
consistent
with
what
respect
ought
to
be
paid
to
the
Holy
Sacrament
,
and
the
place
where
they
were
at
that
time
.
Thus
Monsieur
de
Beauregard
had
put
a
wrong
Interpretation
upon
the
Duke's
Actions
,
which
tended
to
no
more
than
to
make
his
Officers
pious
and
good
Men
,
just
as
if
Piety
and
Valour
were
inconsistent
with
one
another
;
and
that
a
Person
truly
Pious
could
not
be
truly
Brave
.
But
however
it
be
,
this
Gentleman
,
who
pretended
to
be
so
Zealous
for
the
King's
Service
when
he
was
to
observe
the
Actions
of
others
,
did
not
prove
so
,
(
at
least
in
my
Opinion
)
when
he
preferred
his
own
Diversions
before
it
;
for
when
we
came
to
Port
Lewis
,
he
was
absent
from
his
Post
;
for
he
had
taken
a
Journey
of
Pleasure
to
Brest
,
in
Company
of
Madam
Sybret
and
her
Husband
,
who
was
Director
General
of
the
French
East-India
Company
,
and
who
besides
that
,
had
several
other
great
Employments
,
which
made
him
to
be
looked
upon
at
Court
as
a
very
considerable
Person
.
The
Major
,
who
then
Commanded
in
Chief
in
the
Place
,
was
a
Person
of
so
indifferent
an
Aspect
,
and
whose
Character
we
found
suitable
to
his
Aspect
,
that
neither
Monsieur
de
Vaux
nor
I
would
communicate
our
Business
to
him
.
All
we
did
,
was
to
tell
him
,
that
we
were
sent
thither
by
the
King
upon
some
Business
of
Consequence
,
and
that
as
soon
as
Monsieur
Beauregard
should
return
from
Brest
,
we
would
show
him
our
Commissions
,
and
what
Orders
we
had
from
Court
;
we
should
scarce
have
vouchsafed
to
tell
him
so
much
,
if
we
had
not
been
obliged
so
to
do
,
for
fear
of
being
look'd
upon
as
Suspicious
Persons
,
it
being
not
permitted
to
any
Body
to
stay
in
a
Garrison
without
giving
an
Account
of
himself
.
After
he
had
understood
what
Business
had
brought
us
thither
,
he
dispatched
immediately
a
Messenger
to
Monsieur
de
Beauregard
.
You
must
know
,
that
so
soon
as
I
had
received
the
King's
Orders
to
go
to
Port
Lewis
,
I
sent
word
of
it
to
Madam
.....
I
mean
to
the
Lady
at
Camaret
,
of
whom
I
made
mention
before
,
when
I
gave
you
an
Account
of
my
intended
Voyage
to
Ireland
.
I
had
vanity
enough
to
flatter
my self
,
that
she
would
not
only
take
it
as
a
kindness
to
hear
from
me
,
but
also
might
be
prevailed
upon
to
take
a
Journey
to
Port
Lewis
,
about
that
time
I
intended
to
be
there
,
because
she
had
both
a
Brother-in
law
,
and
a
Niece
living
near
that
place
.
For
before
I
left
Camaret
,
she
told
me
one
day
,
that
if
I
should
happen
to
come
back
out
of
Ireland
sooner
than
I
expected
,
and
did
not
meet
with
her
at
Camaret
,
I
might
be
sure
she
was
no
where
else
but
at
Port
Lewis
;
meaning
the
East-India-House
there
,
which
is
about
a
French
League
distant
from
the
Town
,
where
both
her
Brother-in-law
and
Niece
lived
at
that
time
.
I
knew
also
that
she
had
not
seen
them
for
a
considerable
time
before
,
and
that
she
might
make
this
a
fair
pretence
for
her
Journey
,
which
her
Husband
could
not
well
deny
to
her
,
I
am
sensible
that
it
had
been
my
Duty
to
wait
on
her
at
Camaret
,
considering
the
great
Obligations
I
had
to
her
,
as
I
told
you
before
;
but
the
mischief
was
,
that
I
durst
not
venture
at
it
,
for
fear
of
incurring
the
Displeasure
of
the
Marquiss
de
Louvois
,
who
having
given
me
so
severe
a
check
about
my
staying
but
one
day
in
Paris
beyond
his
Orders
,
I
did
not
think
fit
to
run
the
hazard
of
his
Displeasure
a
second
time
,
by
going
so
far
out
of
my
way
;
for
I
had
all
the
reason
in
the
World
to
be
afraid
that
Monsieur
de
Vaux
,
who
had
no
dependance
on
me
,
might
send
word
to
Court
,
that
I
neglected
the
King's
Service
to
follow
my
pleasure
,
if
I
should
be
four
or
five
days
absent
from
the
Place
whither
the
King's
Commission
called
me
;
and
I
could
not
have
spent
less
time
in
this
Journey
,
considering
that
I
had
twenty
five
Leagues
of
Britanny
to
Travel
to
Camaret
,
which
are
equivalent
to
fifty
French
Leagues
as
they
are
about
Paris
.
All
Mankind
are
apt
to
flatter
themselves
with
the
hopes
of
what
they
desire
most
;
so
it
was
with
me
;
for
I
did
not
question
but
to
meet
with
her
before
long
,
at
the
East-India-House
near
Port
Lewis
.
But
I
found
my self
once
more
disappointed
in
my
fond
hopes
;
for
when
I
came
thither
to
enquire
after
her
,
I
could
not
hear
the
least
Tidings
of
her
.
I
made
this
enquiry
under
pretence
of
giving
a
Visit
to
Monsieur
Sybret
,
one
of
the
Directors
of
the
East-India-Company
,
who
had
been
before
to
pay
a
Visit
to
Monsieur
de
Vaux
at
Port
Lewis
,
they
being
very
old
Friends
together
.
He
Treated
us
very
Magnificently
,
but
I
for
my
part
being
much
Discompos'd
in
my
Mind
,
because
I
had
been
disappointed
in
my
Expectation
of
hearing
some
News
of
the
Person
I
so
much
admired
,
I
did
not
relish
it
so
well
as
I
should
have
done
at
another
time
;
we
had
also
the
Honour
to
see
Madam
Sybret
,
who
being
a
Native
of
the
Indies
,
gave
us
a
very
Honorable
reception
.
Here
it
was
I
had
at
last
some
satisfaction
to
understand
that
it
had
not
been
Madam
......
fault
that
she
did
not
come
to
Port
Lewis
,
her
Husband
having
refused
to
give
his
consent
to
this
Journey
.
This
News
was
told
me
by
her
Niece
,
a
Young
Lady
of
a
charming
Conversation
.
Among
other
things
we
discoursed
upon
,
I
took
this
opportunity
to
give
her
to
understand
,
that
I
was
not
altogether
a
Stranger
to
the
match
that
was
then
in
Agitation
betwixt
her
,
and
one
Monsieur
de
Barr
;
and
tho'
she
was
but
very
young
then
,
she
answered
me
with
a
great
deal
of
reservedness
,
telling
me
only
upon
that
Subject
,
that
she
was
ready
to
follow
the
advice
of
her
Aunt
.
This
match
was
Consummated
not
long
after
,
and
she
lives
very
happily
.
I
could
not
forbear
to
extoll
her
extraordinary
behaviour
before
Madam
Sybret
,
and
to
enlarge
upon
the
advantageous
Match
she
was
likely
to
make
;
unto
which
Madam
Sybret
answered
,
That
perhaps
I
might
be
mistaken
in
my
guess
,
supposing
it
should
succeed
,
that
it
was
her
opinion
,
that
when
a
young
Woman
Married
an
Old
Man
,
she
was
likely
to
meet
with
so
slender
a
share
of
satisfaction
,
that
all
the
Riches
in
the
World
,
could
scarce
make
an
amends
for
such
an
unhappiness
.
We
returned
to
Port
Lewis
,
before
Monsieur
de
Beauregard
was
come
back
from
Brest
;
and
in
the
mean
while
were
informed
,
of
what
ill
Offices
he
had
done
to
the
Duke
of
Mazarin
at
Court
.
I
must
confess
,
if
he
had
been
under
my
Command
,
I
should
not
have
given
him
a
very
favourable
reception
for
being
absent
from
a
place
of
such
Consequence
,
and
which
was
so
much
exposed
to
danger
at
that
time
;
besides
,
that
the
whole
Garrison
consisted
of
no
more
,
than
Four
Hundred
Men
,
a
great
many
of
whom
were
also
Sick
;
and
among
them
all
,
there
was
scarce
one
who
could
Discharge
a
Musquet
,
they
being
all
new
Levies
,
composed
most
of
Boys
the
fewest
among
them
being
of
a
fit
Age
to
bear
Arms.
Whilst
we
stay'd
for
Monsieur
de
Beauregard's
coming
to
Town
,
we
were
informed
that
one
of
the
Captains
of
a
Company
of
that
Garrison
had
been
Cashier'd
by
the
Malice
of
the
Commissary
,
with
whom
he
had
had
a
Quarrel
;
nay
,
that
he
was
actually
under
an
Arrest
,
till
such
time
as
he
should
produce
a
certain
number
of
Soldiers
to
compleat
the
Company
,
of
which
he
had
been
Captain
:
This
Captain
being
told
of
our
arrival
there
,
and
that
Monsieur
de
Vaux
and
I
were
sent
by
the
King
as
Surveyors
of
the
Army
,
he
sent
one
of
his
Friends
to
desire
me
to
do
him
all
the
good
Offices
I
could
with
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
;
his
Friend
gave
me
an
Account
,
how
he
had
been
brought
into
this
misfortune
,
meerly
by
the
Malice
of
the
Commissary
,
who
had
Cashier'd
six
of
his
Soldiers
,
under
pretence
that
they
were
not
Old
enough
for
Service
,
to
take
this
opportunity
to
send
Word
to
Court
,
that
his
Company
had
not
been
Compleat
:
That
notwithstanding
this
,
the
same
Six
Soldiers
were
gone
over
to
Bell-Isle
,
where
they
had
Listed
themselves
under
another
Captain
;
and
that
the
said
Commissary
,
when
he
took
a
review
of
that
Company
,
had
let
them
pass
Muster
without
the
least
Contradiction
.
He
told
me
,
that
if
I
would
but
be
pleased
to
reflect
seriously
upon
the
matter
,
it
would
be
easie
for
me
to
judge
,
what
had
induced
him
to
treat
him
so
unjustly
;
he
desired
me
further
to
inform
my self
in
the
matter
,
whilst
I
was
upon
the
spot
,
and
according
as
I
found
it
,
to
represent
his
case
at
Court
,
which
he
would
look
upon
as
a
most
infinite
obligation
,
which
he
would
be
ready
to
acknowledge
upon
all
occasions
.
I
sent
him
Word
,
That
I
would
do
it
with
all
my
Heart
,
but
that
my
advice
was
,
he
should
make
his
applications
to
Monsieur
de
Beauregard
,
because
he
standing
under
his
immediate
Command
,
and
the
thing
being
done
there
,
his
Testimony
would
avail
him
more
in
this
case
than
mine
,
which
perhaps
might
be
look'd
upon
as
partial
.
I
told
him
at
the
same
time
that
I
would
not
have
him
think
in
the
least
,
as
if
I
had
offered
this
Advice
,
because
I
was
unwilling
to
serve
him
;
and
that
to
convince
him
on
the
contrary
,
of
my
good
intentions
,
I
would
undertake
to
speak
my self
(
if
he
thought
fit
)
about
it
to
Monsieur
de
Beauregard
,
to
try
whether
I
could
perswade
him
to
join
his
Interest
with
mine
,
for
his
good
.
But
his
Friend
Answered
me
,
that
they
did
not
think
it
for
their
purpose
to
make
use
of
Monsieur
de
Beauregard
,
having
some
occasion
to
fear
,
that
he
was
more
a
Friend
of
the
Commissary's
than
his
,
and
that
therefore
he
desired
me
not
to
mention
any
thing
of
it
to
him
,
for
fear
if
it
should
come
to
the
Commissary's
Ears
,
he
should
Casheir
these
six
Soldiers
at
the
next
Muster
,
which
would
turn
to
his
Friends
prejudice
,
considering
that
the
main
advantage
he
had
against
him
was
,
that
had
let
the
same
Soldiers
pass
Muster
in
another
Company
whom
he
had
Casheir'd
in
his
.
I
told
him
that
I
would
follow
his
Directions
,
and
do
him
what
Service
possibly
I
could
.
Accordingly
Monsieur
de
Vaux
and
I
went
some
days
after
to
Bell
Isle
,
where
among
others
we
took
a
review
of
this
Company
;
and
according
to
the
best
information
I
could
get
,
I
found
that
the
Captains
Friend
had
told
me
nothing
but
what
was
very
true
;
and
If
ound
these
6
Soldiers
very
fit
for
Service
;
for
though
they
were
somewhat
young
,
yet
they
were
strong
body'd
fellows
,
and
such
as
might
hereafter
pass
for
chosen
Men
;
they
were
also
of
a
good
seize
,
and
in
short
,
such
as
that
I
am
sure
the
King
had
above
Thirty
Thousand
worse
,
in
every
respect
,
among
his
Troops
.
Being
therefore
fully
convinced
of
the
injustice
done
to
the
Captain
by
the
Commissary
,
I
drew
up
the
true
State
of
the
case
in
Writing
,
which
being
Signed
likewise
by
Monsieur
de
Vaux
,
I
sent
it
to
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
.
But
being
obliged
,
pursuant
to
our
Orders
from
Court
,
to
leave
Port
Lewis
in
some
days
after
,
and
to
pursue
our
Journey
into
Poictou
,
I
can't
tell
what
course
this
Minister
was
pleased
to
take
with
the
Commissary
,
and
whether
this
Captain
,
who
had
been
so
unjustly
dealt
withal
by
him
,
had
any
redress
against
him
or
not
.
THE
MEMOIRS
OF
JOHN
BAPTIST
De
La
Fontaine
,
Kt.
LIB.
VII
.
SO
soon
as
Monsieur
de
Beauregard
Deputy
Governour
of
Port
Lewis
,
had
notice
of
our
arrival
there
,
he
returned
with
all
imaginable
speed
to
his
Government
:
After
we
had
shew'd
him
our
Orders
,
he
gave
us
a
Pilot
to
sound
the
Coast
,
from
the
mouth
of
the
River
,
which
Exonerates
it self
into
the
Sea
about
Two
Leagues
on
this
side
of
Port
Lewis
,
as
far
as
to
Quimperlei
.
We
found
five
several
places
where
an
Enemy
might
make
a
descent
,
without
reckoning
the
Bay
near
Quimperlei
:
The
Entrance
also
of
this
River
was
so
deep
,
that
Ships
of
great
burthen
might
go
up
a
considerable
way
without
danger
.
We
set
down
in
Writing
,
how
we
had
found
matters
as
well
upon
the
Coast
,
as
also
what
was
wanting
on
the
Fortifications
of
Port
Lewis
;
which
,
after
our
return
to
Paris
,
we
sent
to
Court
to
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
to
let
him
see
that
we
had
acquitted
our selves
as
we
ought
to
do
of
our
Commission
.
Whilst
we
were
viewing
the
Coast
,
Monsieur
de
Beauregard
had
received
a
Packet
of
Letters
for
me
,
from
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
;
which
he
delivered
to
me
,
and
among
the
rest
there
was
a
Letter
directed
to
me
from
the
French
Officers
I
told
you
I
left
behind
me
in
England
;
in
which
they
acquainted
me
,
that
pursuant
to
the
Orders
received
from
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
through
my
hands
,
they
had
endeavoured
by
all
possible
means
to
get
into
Ireland
,
but
had
found
all
the
Passages
leading
to
that
Kingdom
,
so
narrowly
guarded
,
that
they
had
been
forced
to
return
to
London
,
for
fear
of
being
discover'd
;
and
that
they
desired
me
to
send
them
further
Instructions
,
what
they
were
to
do
next
;
and
they
being
destitute
again
of
Money
,
I
could
put
no
greater
an
Obligation
upon
them
,
than
if
I
would
send
them
another
supply
,
to
enable
them
to
obey
those
Orders
I
should
send
them
from
Court
.
When
I
saw
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
he
ask'd
me
,
what
was
best
to
be
done
in
this
case
,
and
remembring
that
at
the
same
time
,
when
I
gave
him
first
an
account
of
my
Transactions
in
England
,
he
had
ask'd
me
by
what
means
I
had
procured
the
Money
,
I
then
gave
to
these
Officers
,
and
that
I
had
told
him
by
my
own
Credit
,
which
I
had
with
a
Banker
in
London
;
(
whose
Name
I
told
him
also
)
he
Commanded
me
to
Write
to
the
said
Banker
,
and
to
Order
him
,
upon
sight
of
my
Letter
,
to
pay
the
Summ
of
Four
Thousand
One
Hundred
Livers
to
the
Sieur
du
Mesnil
,
the
same
Officer
who
was
first
sent
to
me
by
the
others
,
and
had
introduced
them
into
my
acquaintance
;
he
ordered
me
also
,
to
Write
a
Letter
at
the
same
time
to
Monsieur
du
Mesnil
,
that
immediately
after
the
receipt
of
this
Money
,
he
should
divide
it
share
and
share
a
like
among
all
these
Officers
,
(
he
being
to
be
comprehended
in
their
number
)
and
that
they
should
all
take
the
first
opportunity
to
return
to
Paris
,
where
they
should
address
themselves
to
one
Jalet
,
Steward
to
the
Duke
of
Luxemburgh
,
by
whom
they
might
be
inform'd
,
where
I
was
,
and
where
they
might
hear
of
me
.
These
Four
Thousand
One
Hundred
Livers
,
were
to
be
divided
equally
betwixt
Forty
One
Officers
,
at
the
rate
of
One
Hundred
Livers
a
piece
;
for
though
there
were
Forty
Three
in
all
,
yet
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
had
thought
fit
to
except
Two
of
them
,
to
whom
the
King
would
not
extend
his
Gracious
Pardon
,
their
Crime
being
of
so
high
a
Nature
,
as
not
to
be
left
unpunish'd
,
I
charged
him
to
be
very
punctual
in
observing
my
Directions
,
that
I
might
not
hereafter
meet
with
Reproaches
instead
of
Thanks
,
for
having
interceeded
in
their
behalf
.
It
is
to
be
observed
,
That
those
two
Officers
,
who
were
excluded
from
being
partakers
of
the
Kings
mercy
,
had
made
themselves
very
notorious
;
their
misdemeanour
having
made
a
great
Noise
not
only
in
Paris
,
but
all
over
the
Kingdom
,
some
Years
before
.
For
they
had
had
the
boldness
to
break
one
of
the
chains
of
Paris
,
to
rescue
one
of
their
Brothers
,
who
being
fastened
with
it
,
fled
with
the
other
two
to
England
.
The
Marquess
de
Louvois
Commanded
me
at
the
same
time
,
to
Write
two
Letters
more
,
to
the
Earl
of
S
.......
and
my
Lord
L
......
to
give
them
to
understand
,
that
I
had
found
the
Fortifications
of
Port
Lewis
,
in
the
same
condition
,
as
had
been
represented
to
them
,
whilst
I
was
in
England
;
and
that
a
descent
might
easily
be
made
thereabouts
,
which
questionless
would
make
them
masters
of
that
Port
,
and
the
East-India
House
near
it
:
That
I
was
just
ready
to
go
into
Poictou
,
where
I
did
not
question
but
to
meet
with
at
least
as
much
Encouragement
as
here
,
of
which
they
should
be
sure
to
receive
speedy
Intelligence
as
soon
as
I
was
able
to
give
them
a
true
Account
of
the
matter
.
Afterwards
Monsieur
de
Vaux
and
I
,
were
again
ordered
by
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
to
return
to
Bell-Isle
,
to
take
a
Review
there
of
some
new
raised
Troops
,
which
were
lately
sent
thither
,
and
to
take
also
another
View
of
the
Fortifications
there
,
in
order
to
give
him
a
more
particular
Account
of
them
than
we
had
done
before
.
Accordingly
,
after
we
had
done
our
Business
at
Port
Lewis
,
we
Travelled
along
the
Coast
about
eight
French
Leagues
below
the
Port
,
from
whence
it
is
not
above
four
French
Leagues
over
to
that
Island
;
we
got
there
a
Chalop
,
which
carried
us
first
to
the
Latitude
of
the
two
little
Islands
called
the
Cardinals
.
These
two
Islands
(
if
they
may
deserve
that
name
)
are
of
a
very
slender
▪
compass
,
about
half
a
League
distant
from
one
another
;
they
are
surrounded
on
all
sides
with
very
high
Rocks
,
who
may
be
discovered
at
a
considerable
distance
at
Sea
;
and
being
of
a
Purple
colour
,
they
have
given
the
name
of
Cardinals
to
these
Islands
.
Two
Privateers
,
the
one
a
Dutch-man
from
Flushing
,
and
the
other
a
French-man
from
St.
Maloes
,
had
sheltered
themselves
among
these
Rocks
unknown
to
one
another
,
in
hopes
of
meeting
with
some
Prize
or
other
,
this
being
a
great
Road
for
Ships
,
and
where
they
may
be
soon
surprized
by
Privateers
,
who
come
out
upon
them
unawares
from
among
the
Rocks
.
The
Flushing
Privateer
no
sooner
discry'd
our
Chalop
,
and
supposing
by
our
fine
Scarlet
Cloaks
,
that
there
were
some
Passengers
of
Quality
in
it
,
he
made
the
best
of
his
way
towards
us
.
But
whilst
he
was
Chasing
his
Prize
,
which
he
looked
upon
already
as
good
as
his
own
,
considering
the
little
Resistance
we
were
able
to
make
,
out
starts
the
St.
Malo
Privateer
from
among
the
Rocks
,
which
made
him
think
it
high
time
to
look
to
himself
instead
of
Attacking
us
.
They
were
both
near
equal
in
strength
,
and
if
we
could
have
foreseen
which
of
them
would
have
the
better
,
we
might
have
staid
where
we
were
,
to
be
Spectators
of
the
Engagement
;
but
for
fear
Fortune
should
declare
against
our
side
,
we
resolved
to
change
our
Course
,
and
to
make
the
best
of
our
way
towards
the
French
Coast
,
because
we
found
that
the
Wind
was
more
favourable
to
carry
us
thither
than
to
Bell-Isle
.
Besides
,
Monsieur
de
Vaux
had
a
Relapse
of
the
same
fearful
Fit
that
seized
him
before
in
the
Inn
;
and
to
confess
the
truth
,
I
my self
was
not
very
fond
of
running
the
hazard
to
fall
once
more
into
the
Enemies
hands
.
In
the
mean
while
these
two
Privateers
began
to
exchange
their
Broad-sides
very
briskly
,
but
the
St.
Malo
Privateer
,
who
was
much
better
Mann'd
than
the
Dutch-man
,
finding
that
if
he
could
Board
him
,
he
should
fight
him
with
a
double
Advantage
,
did
all
what
he
could
to
lay
close
on
Board
him
,
which
he
at
last
effected
in
spite
of
all
the
endeavours
of
his
Enemy
to
the
contrary
.
After
they
came
to
a
close
Engagement
,
the
St.
Malo
Privateer
soon
got
the
better
of
the
other
,
and
in
less
than
an
Hour
,
made
himself
Master
of
the
Vessel
.
We
could
see
exactly
the
whole
Engagement
,
though
we
were
at
a
considerable
distance
,
which
made
us
once
more
change
our
Course
,
and
Steer
for
the
Coast
of
Bell-Isle
,
whither
we
were
bound
.
After
we
had
executed
our
Orders
there
,
we
went
to
Rochel
,
where
we
were
likewise
to
view
the
Fortifications
,
we
there
received
new
Instructions
to
discharge
the
Militia
which
was
in
Garrison
there
;
which
being
done
accordingly
,
we
continued
our
Journey
into
Poictou
,
in
order
to
visit
the
Protestant
Gentry
of
that
Province
.
Monsieur
de
.....
a
Gentleman
of
Quality
,
and
of
a
considerable
Estate
,
being
one
of
the
number
of
those
,
who
was
look'd
upon
by
the
English
as
one
of
their
Party
,
I
had
his
Name
among
the
rest
in
my
Memorandum
:
We
went
to
pay
him
a
Visit
,
but
it
just
happened
that
his
Lady
lay
dangerously
ill
,
almost
past
all
hopes
of
recovery
;
so
that
we
were
disappointed
in
our
expectation
of
seeing
him
in
Person
:
for
he
sent
us
word
by
one
of
his
Servants
,
that
his
House
was
at
our
Service
,
but
that
he
hoped
we
would
excuse
him
,
if
at
this
time
,
when
he
was
quite
overwhelm'd
with
Grief
,
he
was
not
in
a
condition
to
keep
us
company
,
and
to
entertain
us
in
the
same
manner
as
he
should
have
been
ready
to
do
at
another
time
.
This
made
us
take
a
Resolution
not
to
tarry
in
the
House
at
such
an
unseasonable
Juncture
.
From
thence
we
went
to
another
Gentleman's
House
,
whose
name
being
Monsieur
......
was
look'd
upon
as
one
of
the
greatest
Zealots
in
the
whole
Province
for
his
Religion
.
After
we
had
discoursed
with
him
for
sometime
,
we
were
fully
convinced
he
was
so
great
a
Biggot
,
that
had
it
been
in
his
power
,
he
would
have
been
one
of
the
most
forward
in
re-establishing
his
Religion
in
spite
of
the
King's
Edict
to
the
contrary
.
I
shew'd
him
my
Commission
(
which
I
own
was
beyond
what
I
deserv'd
)
and
he
looking
upon
it
as
a
pledge
of
my
Integrity
,
introduced
me
to
several
other
Gentlemen
of
the
Country
that
were
his
Friends
,
and
of
the
same
Religion
.
I
soon
perceived
that
they
were
all
agreed
in
the
main
point
of
their
Opinions
;
but
all
that
I
could
get
out
of
them
,
was
,
that
they
were
not
in
a
Condition
to
undertake
any
thing
of
moment
by
themselves
;
but
all
they
could
do
,
was
to
offer
their
Vows
and
Prayers
for
the
Success
of
the
Prince
of
Orange's
,
(
King
William
III.
)
Arms.
We
were
fully
convinc'd
by
this
,
that
there
was
no
set
Party
against
the
Government
,
in
that
Province
,
as
the
two
French
Ministers
in
England
had
endeavoured
to
perswade
us
;
though
at
the
same
time
it
was
easie
to
be
seen
,
that
it
was
rather
for
want
of
power
,
than
for
want
of
good
will
.
Monsieur
de
......
and
several
others
,
all
Gentlemen
of
very
good
Quality
in
that
Province
,
spoke
altogether
to
the
same
purpose
,
as
the
rest
had
done
;
of
which
I
gave
an
exact
Account
to
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
who
sent
me
word
,
that
after
I
had
visited
in
the
same
manner
some
other
Gentlemens
Houses
thereabouts
,
I
might
expect
his
further
Instructions
at
my
own
Seat
,
because
I
had
desired
leave
to
Divert
my self
there
for
some
days
.
But
as
they
agreed
all
in
the
same
Opinion
,
so
their
Discourse
was
altogether
to
the
same
purpose
,
and
with
all
the
Art
I
had
,
I
could
not
get
any
thing
more
out
of
them
,
but
what
I
had
heard
the
other
say
before
.
But
to
be
plain
in
the
matter
,
I
began
to
relent
extreamly
at
the
present
unfortunate
Circumstances
of
my
Affairs
,
which
put
me
under
a
necessity
of
acting
a
part
so
little
suitable
to
my
Inclination
,
which
I
have
represented
to
you
here
without
disguise
,
in
its
natural
Shape
.
I
could
not
but
consider
with
my self
unto
what
Danger
I
exposed
these
Gentlemen
,
who
,
though
they
were
not
actually
engaged
in
any
Design
against
the
State
;
yet
had
told
me
enough
to
forfeit
their
Lives
,
if
the
Court
should
take
any
Advantage
against
them
.
I
began
to
reflect
seriously
,
that
by
this
Action
I
must
incur
the
hatred
of
so
many
Gentlemen
of
Quality
,
if
one
time
or
other
,
they
should
get
the
least
notice
that
under
pretence
of
Visiting
them
,
I
was
come
to
Trapan
them
at
their
own
Houses
.
I
was
so
far
overtaken
with
these
Considerations
,
that
I
could
not
forbear
to
say
something
of
it
to
Monsieur
de
Vaux
,
which
I
believe
did
me
no
great
kindness
afterwards
.
After
we
had
taken
our
round
among
the
Protestant
Gentry
,
we
came
at
last
to
my
own
House
,
where
I
entertain'd
Monsieur
de
Vaux
as
well
as
possibly
I
could
;
and
he
on
the
other
hand
,
shew'd
a
great
deal
of
Friendship
for
me
,
and
as
a
mark
of
his
kind
Inclinations
to
me
and
my
Family
,
would
needs
be
Godfather
to
one
of
my
Children
,
who
was
then
to
be
Baptized
.
But
it
is
a
very
difficult
Task
to
search
the
bottom
of
the
Heart
of
Mankind
,
and
nothing
is
more
frequent
in
this
World
than
to
mistake
those
for
our
Friends
,
who
are
sometimes
the
worst
of
our
Enemies
;
so
it
happen'd
betwixt
us
;
for
he
did
not
only
deal
very
unkindly
with
me
,
as
I
shall
have
occasion
to
shew
anon
,
but
I
had
all
the
reason
to
believe
that
he
was
sent
along
with
me
on
purpose
to
be
a
Spy
over
all
my
Transactions
.
Nay
,
I
shrewdly
suspected
,
that
he
had
done
me
some
ill
Offices
before
I
left
Paris
;
and
I
verily
believe
,
had
it
not
been
for
that
,
I
had
been
sentalone
to
the
Sea-Coast
,
and
into
Poictou
.
But
however
it
be
,
one
day
whilst
he
was
at
my
House
,
a
certain
young
Man
came
to
see
him
,
and
Talk'd
with
him
in
private
.
I
remembring
to
have
seen
the
young
Fellow
,
ask'd
him
who
he
was
.
He
answered
me
,
that
he
had
formerly
belong'd
to
the
Intendant
of
the
Princess
of
Conti
,
the
King's
Daughter
,
and
that
they
having
liv'd
and
contracted
a
familiar
Acquaintance
together
in
the
same
House
,
he
was
come
to
pay
him
a
Visit
as
he
pass'd
by
this
way
,
being
told
that
he
was
at
my
House
;
we
happened
just
then
to
be
at
Montreville
,
where
this
young
Gentleman's
Brother
was
one
of
the
Receivers
of
the
King's
Taxes
;
which
induced
me
the
more
to
rely
upon
Monsieur
de
Vaux's
word
,
without
making
any
further
enquiry
into
the
matter
,
as
indeed
,
I
found
afterwards
,
I
ought
to
have
done
;
for
I
might
easily
have
Conjectured
,
that
if
he
told
me
the
truth
,
he
needed
not
have
taken
so
much
pains
to
talk
with
him
in
private
,
and
to
use
so
much
caution
,
for
fear
of
being
over-heard
.
The
next
Morning
he
told
me
that
he
would
go
to
Samur
,
to
see
whether
we
had
any
News
there
from
Court
.
He
had
no
sooner
left
me
,
but
it
came
into
my
Head
,
that
there
was
something
more
than
ordinary
in
this
Journey
.
I
considered
with
my self
,
whether
I
had
best
to
send
one
of
my
Servants
after
him
;
but
fearing
lest
he
might
be
discovered
by
him
,
or
that
the
Fellow
might
not
have
wit
enough
to
manage
the
matter
as
he
ought
to
do
,
and
that
consequently
I
might
have
a
wrong
account
of
what
I
wanted
,
to
know
,
I
resolved
to
expect
his
return
,
and
to
sift
his
Servant
,
who
was
but
indifferently
satisfied
with
his
Master
.
I
pitched
also
upon
another
Expedient
,
which
was
to
employ
my
Valet
de
Chamber
in
the
Business
,
who
I
knew
,
might
pump
Monsieur
de
Vaux's
Servant
,
without
my
appearing
in
it
.
Pursuant
to
this
resolution
,
I
instructed
my
Valet
how
to
behave
himself
in
the
matter
;
and
no
sooner
was
Monsieur
de
Vaux
returned
from
Samur
,
but
he
got
his
Servant
to
the
Tavern
,
where
after
they
had
drunk
a
Bottle
or
two
,
they
began
to
discourse
concerning
Monsieur
de
Vaux's
last
Journey
to
Samur
;
my
Valet
by
degrees
ask'd
him
,
what
Business
he
might
have
there
,
where
he
Lodged
,
and
how
long
he
staid
there
.
His
Servant
without
mincing
the
matter
,
told
him
,
That
as
soon
as
they
came
to
Samur
,
they
alighted
at
the
Horn-Inn
,
where
his
Master
met
another
Gentleman
,
who
Dined
with
him
;
they
Discoursed
much
about
me
,
and
that
he
was
sure
the
other
was
none
of
my
Friend
,
because
he
had
told
such
things
of
me
,
as
I
would
not
very
well
relish
if
I
should
hear
of
it
.
My
Servant
finding
him
so
forward
,
and
willing
to
improve
it
to
further
his
Design
,
answered
,
That
he
did
not
wonder
at
it
,
for
I
was
a
Man
of
a
strange
Temper
,
and
,
who
had
behaved
my self
so
,
as
scarce
to
have
one
Friend
left
in
the
whole
Province
;
that
he
intended
not
to
stay
with
me
much
longer
,
but
as
soon
as
he
could
meet
with
a
better
Master
would
bid
me
farewel
.
They
then
set
the
Glass
about
,
which
together
with
what
he
had
heard
my
Servant
say
,
made
the
other
as
open
hearted
as
could
be
desired
.
For
de
Vaux's
Servant
,
after
he
had
drunk
two
or
three
Bumpers
more
,
was
so
free
as
to
tell
mine
,
that
he
did
not
wonder
I
lived
in
so
fine
a
Seat
,
for
if
he
had
the
same
Opportunity
of
Purloining
two
hundred
thousand
Livres
in
Holland
,
he
would
live
in
a
better
than
this
.
My
Servant
reply'd
,
that
this
was
not
the
first
time
he
had
heard
something
like
this
,
but
the
thing
being
only
whispered
about
,
he
could
never
get
to
the
bottom
of
it
,
and
that
therefore
he
desired
him
to
give
him
a
Circumstantial
Account
of
what
he
had
heard
.
The
other
then
told
him
that
the
Gentleman
,
and
his
Master
had
talk'd
of
nothing
else
all
Dinner-time
;
and
that
he
had
also
said
something
of
Pearls
and
Jewels
,
which
I
had
got
the
same
way
;
but
that
,
being
not
near
enough
to
understand
every
Word
that
passed
betwixt
them
,
he
could
not
be
positive
whether
these
Jewels
were
comprehended
in
these
200000
Livres
,
or
not
;
but
thus
much
he
had
heard
them
declare
positively
,
that
10000
Livres
had
been
offered
as
a
Reward
to
any
Body
who
should
discover
any
of
these
Goods
.
My
Servant
continued
to
act
the
part
of
a
Hypocrite
so
lively
,
that
the
other
believing
him
to
be
real
,
did
not
refuse
to
answer
him
to
any
question
he
ask'd
,
as
imagining
that
it
was
very
welcome
News
to
him
.
Upon
which
,
my
Servant
further
ask'd
him
,
what
kind
of
a
Person
he
was
that
spoke
these
words
;
of
whom
he
gave
him
the
best
Description
he
could
,
and
told
him
that
Monsieur
de
Vaux
,
his
Master
had
accosted
the
other
as
if
they
had
been
very
old
Acquaintance
,
and
that
they
parted
from
one
another
with
all
the
expressions
of
a
mutual
kindness
.
I
must
confess
,
that
when
I
understood
how
Matters
had
been
carried
on
by
de
Vaux
against
me
,
I
could
scarce
contain
my self
within
the
bounds
of
Moderation
;
for
what
could
be
more
base
,
than
to
treat
thus
a
Friend
from
whom
he
had
received
many
Obligations
;
and
it
was
evident
to
me
beyond
all
contradiction
,
that
their
meeting
at
Samur
had
been
appointed
on
purpose
,
and
that
the
young
Fellow
whom
I
saw
in
my
House
,
and
talk'd
with
him
in
private
,
had
been
sent
to
make
the
said
Appointment
;
which
could
not
but
be
very
surprizing
to
me
,
considering
I
never
had
given
him
the
least
occasion
to
deal
thus
treacherously
with
me
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
had
been
ready
to
oblige
him
in
all
manner
of
ways
.
I
was
not
a
little
puzzled
how
to
find
out
the
Peron
,
his
Servant
had
described
to
mine
;
for
according
to
his
description
,
there
were
two
several
Persons
,
who
being
both
mine
Enemies
,
did
both
resemble
so
near
to
it
,
that
indeed
I
shrewdly
guessed
it
must
be
one
of
the
two
,
but
could
not
tell
upon
which
of
them
to
fix
,
for
fear
I
might
be
mistaken
in
my
guess
.
One
of
them
I
have
had
occasion
to
mention
before
,
to
wit
,
the
Councellor
des
Isles
,
and
as
for
the
other
,
I
think
I
need
not
be
very
scrupulous
to
name
him
,
it
being
sufficiently
known
among
our
Neighbourhood
in
the
Country
,
that
we
have
been
at
variance
together
for
some
time
past
,
which
makes
me
believe
,
that
with
a
safe
Conscience
I
might
well
mistrust
him
,
that
upon
an
occasion
he
would
not
stick
to
do
me
an
Injury
:
His
Name
was
Ternai
,
which
he
had
borrow'd
from
his
Estate
,
which
lay
about
half
a
French
League
from
my
Seat
,
the
true
Name
of
his
Family
being
d'Arsac
.
He
was
a
Nephew
of
the
Prior
of
Ternai
,
whom
I
have
mentioned
before
.
His
Great
Grand-Father
had
been
Steward
of
the
Duke
of
Tremoville
,
one
of
the
Ancestors
of
the
Duke
of
Tremoville
now
living
.
So
much
for
his
Extraction
,
which
bearing
but
a
slender
proportion
with
the
Title
of
a
Marquess
,
which
he
has
taken
up
of
late
;
this
proved
the
first
occasion
of
our
Quarrel
,
because
I
used
now
and
then
to
laugh
at
it
,
and
so
did
almost
all
the
Gentlemen
of
that
Province
,
as
well
as
I.
But
that
which
I
believe
made
him
bear
a
particular
grudge
to
me
,
was
,
That
I
discovered
in
some
of
the
Deeds
belonging
to
my
Estate
,
that
he
was
only
stiled
Monsieur
d'Arsac
,
Lord
of
the
Manner
of
Faie
,
without
as
much
as
giving
him
the
Title
of
Esquire
.
His
Estate
call'd
Ternai
,
may
be
worth
about
One
Hundred
and
Fifty
Pounds
Sterling
per
Annum
,
at
the
most
,
and
was
purchased
by
this
pretended
Marquess
his
Grand-Father
,
for
Fourteen
Thousand
Livers
;
yet
so
,
that
he
did
not
pay
one
Farthing
of
ready
Money
for
it
;
this
being
given
him
as
an
Equivalent
for
the
Death
of
his
Father
;
who
,
as
I
told
you
before
,
was
Steward
to
one
of
the
Ancestors
of
the
present
Duke
of
Tremoville
.
He
was
Murdered
by
some
of
the
Marquess
de
Beauveau
his
Servants
,
and
it
being
proved
that
the
fact
had
been
committed
upon
their
Masters
Command
;
and
the
Duke
of
Tremoville
siding
with
the
Heirs
of
his
Domestick
,
and
backing
their
cause
by
his
Authority
,
the
said
Marquess
de
Beauveau
was
by
vertue
of
a
Judgment
obtained
against
him
,
to
pay
the
said
Summ
for
Damages
,
Costs
,
and
Interest
,
which
he
being
either
unwilling
or
unable
to
do
,
the
Heirs
of
the
Deceased
got
into
possession
of
this
Estate
.
'T
is
true
,
the
Father
of
this
Marquess
de
Ternai
was
a
Captain
of
Horse
,
and
married
Madamoiselle
de
Palluau
,
Sister
to
the
Count
de
Palluau
,
Major
General
of
the
Light-Horse
,
and
who
afterwards
was
Marshal
of
France
,
under
the
name
of
Clerambaut
;
whether
this
gives
him
any
Title
to
what
his
Son
pretends
to
be
,
to
wit
,
Marquess
of
Ternai
,
I
am
not
able
to
tell
.
But
however
it
may
be
,
the
Marquess
and
I
lived
very
Friendly
together
,
for
some
time
after
I
had
bought
my
Seat
,
and
we
used
frequently
to
meet
like
good
Neighbours
,
and
as
honest
Gentlemen
do
in
the
Country
;
till
Interest
,
which
divides
all
the
World
,
set
us
at
variance
,
when
I
did
not
in
the
least
expect
it
;
for
he
brought
an
Action
against
me
under
pretence
that
some
part
of
my
Estate
was
dependant
on
his
;
but
the
Duke
de
Tremoville
siding
with
me
,
took
up
the
Cudgels
,
and
entred
an
Appeal
to
the
Parliament
of
Paris
.
The
Marquess
de
Ternai
fearing
,
not
without
reason
,
that
his
Sword
would
scarce
be
long
enough
to
measure
it
with
the
Duke's
,
thought
it
best
to
let
the
business
drop
for
that
time
.
But
it
was
not
long
before
he
gave
me
a
new
cause
of
Displeasure
;
for
which
I
was
fain
to
call
him
to
an
Account
at
Law
.
For
he
would
not
only
Fish
in
my
River
,
but
even
in
the
very
Ponds
and
Ditches
belonging
to
my
House
,
which
I
believe
he
did
meerly
out
of
spite
,
because
I
refused
to
lend
him
some
Money
,
of
which
he
stood
much
in
need
at
that
time
,
to
carry
on
a
Law
Suit
against
the
Marquess
de
Clerambaut
,
about
an
Inheritance
of
the
Bishop
of
Poictiers
,
who
had
disinherited
him
.
When
I
seriously
reflected
that
I
had
no
other
Enemies
but
this
Marquess
and
the
Councellor
des
Isles
,
in
the
whole
Province
of
Poictou
,
I
could
not
but
fix
the
Matter
upon
one
of
these
two
;
and
it
was
not
long
before
I
had
sufficient
reason
to
lay
it
altogether
at
the
Door
of
the
Marquess
de
Ternai
;
for
happening
one
day
to
speak
of
him
before
Monsieur
de
Vaux
,
he
unawares
let
slip
some
Words
,
which
gave
me
the
first
hint
of
him
;
for
he
told
me
,
that
I
had
but
a
bad
Neighbour
of
him
;
that
he
was
none
of
my
Friend
,
and
that
he
believed
if
it
should
fall
in
his
way
to
do
me
an
ill
turn
,
he
would
not
fail
to
do
it
.
I
reply'd
coldly
,
that
I
was
well
enough
satisfied
of
it
,
and
so
turned
our
Discourse
another
way
,
for
fear
of
saying
any
thing
that
might
give
him
an
intimation
that
I
was
not
ignorant
of
what
had
lately
pass'd
betwixt
them
at
Samur
;
which
might
perhaps
have
raised
my
Passion
to
that
pitch
as
to
have
proved
the
occasion
of
a
fatal
Quarrel
;
whereas
it
has
always
been
with
me
a
Fundamental
Principle
which
ought
to
be
Religiously
observed
by
every
Body
,
not
to
violate
the
Law
of
Hospitality
.
From
what
I
have
told
you
,
it
is
no
difficult
matter
to
judge
,
that
these
malicious
Insinuations
of
the
Marquess
de
Ternai
had
chiefly
their
Off
spring
from
what
I
told
you
before
,
concerning
my
Spouse's
Mother-in-law
,
who
had
set
some
at
work
to
make
an
enquiry
after
my
Affairs
at
Loudun
;
but
of
all
the
rest
,
nothing
went
so
near
me
as
Monsieur
de
Vaux's
odd
behaviour
,
which
was
such
,
as
to
be
past
all
Excuse
.
But
if
he
gave
me
sufficient
occasion
of
Complaint
at
this
time
,
he
furnished
me
with
another
not
long
after
,
as
I
shall
relate
to
you
anon
,
when
I
shall
give
you
an
Account
of
what
happened
to
me
after
our
return
to
Paris
,
pursuant
to
the
Orders
sent
us
for
that
purpose
by
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
.
Accordingly
,
we
left
my
House
in
the
Country
,
and
Travelled
to
Tours
,
where
Monsieur
de
Vaux
took
a
place
in
the
Stage-Coach
,
because
he
was
troubled
with
the
Stone
in
his
Kidneys
,
so
as
not
to
be
able
to
Travel
on
Horse-back
.
At
another
time
I
should
have
had
so
much
Complaisance
,
as
not
to
let
him
go
alone
,
but
to
have
born
him
Company
my self
in
the
Coach
;
but
as
Dissembling
is
not
my
Talent
,
I
was
glad
to
take
this
Opprotunity
by
the
Fore-lock
,
to
part
from
him
;
my
Excuse
was
,
that
a
Stage-Coach
was
as
troublesome
to
me
,
as
a
Horse
could
be
to
him
.
Thus
we
took
our
leave
of
one
another
,
till
our
next
meeting
at
Paris
,
because
I
being
on
Horse-baek
,
was
likely
to
Travel
much
faster
than
the
Coach
could
do
.
I
laid
that
Night
at
Blois
,
and
the
next
at
Orleans
.
The
next
following
day
,
early
in
the
morning
I
set
forward
from
Orleans
,
in
Company
of
another
Gentleman
,
whom
I
had
met
accidentally
in
the
Inn
where
I
Lodged
;
and
we
were
forced
to
Travel
without
any
Attendance
,
because
we
had
left
my
Servant
,
who
was
fallen
ill
,
behind
us
.
As
we
were
Travelling
in
a
Forest
,
which
is
about
two
French
Leagues
on
this
side
of
Orleans
,
we
perceived
two
Fellows
with
their
Fusees
to
come
out
of
the
Wood
,
as
if
they
intended
to
cross
the
Road
at
some
little
distance
before
us
.
They
pretended
to
be
Hunters
,
and
to
confirm
us
in
this
belief
,
ask'd
us
whether
we
had
not
seen
the
Hounds
pass
by
that
way
;
but
I
did
not
like
their
looks
,
which
made
me
endeavour
to
turn
my
Horse
out
of
the
Road
,
but
several
heaps
of
Paving
Stone
lying
in
my
way
on
both
sides
,
my
Horse
was
in
danger
of
stumbling
,
and
whilst
I
put
the
Spurs
to
his
side
to
make
him
go
on
the
bolder
,
two
more
Fellows
started
behind
us
out
of
the
Wood.
At
the
same
time
,
those
two
that
were
before
us
,
perceiving
what
my
Intention
was
,
cry'd
out
to
me
,
Stand
,
or
you
are
a
dead
Man
.
I
had
not
seen
the
other
that
were
behind
us
,
which
made
me
prepare
my self
for
a
vigorous
defence
,
thinking
it
a
shame
for
us
to
be
Robbed
by
two
Rogues
;
so
with
my
Pistol
in
hand
I
was
advancing
toward
them
,
but
as
I
clapped
Spurs
to
my
Horse
,
he
happened
to
slip
upon
these
Stones
,
so
that
I
fell
under
him
;
one
of
these
Rogues
seeing
me
in
this
Posture
,
let
fly
at
me
,
but
by
good
Fortune
missed
me
,
giving
only
a
slight
Wound
to
my
Horse
in
the
Breast
,
because
the
Ball
happened
to
hit
upon
a
little
Brass
Plate
which
was
upon
the
Harness
,
which
stifled
the
force
of
the
Ball.
Whilst
I
was
endeavouring
to
get
from
under
my
Horse
,
the
Foot-pads
laid
hold
on
me
,
and
Disarmed
me
without
any
great
trouble
,
because
my
Fellow
Traveller
did
not
make
the
least-Resistance
;
they
searched
me
all-over
,
and
took
all
my
Money
,
my
Companion
run
the
same
Fortune
;
whilst
they
were
searching
me
,
I
happened
to
know
one
of
them
,
who
lived
not
above
two
French
Leagues
from
my
House
in
the
Country
;
as
far
as
I
could
guess
,
he
did
not
know
me
at
first
,
but
a
little
after
he
put
his
Handkerchief
in
his
Mouth
,
which
made
me
imagin
that
he
began
to
remember
who
I
was
,
and
did
this
not
to
be
discovered
by
me
.
The
other
three
Rogues
were
of
the
same
Opinion
,
when
they
saw
him
do
thus
,
which
made
them
ask
him
,
whether
he
knew
one
of
us
two
?
This
Question
was
like
a
Thunder-clap
to
me
,
being
sensible
that
our
Lives
depended
absolutely
on
his
Answer
,
it
being
beyond
all
question
,
that
they
would
have
killed
us
,
to
secure
themselves
from
being
betray'd
.
When
we
saw
our selves
in
this
dismal
Condition
,
expecting
every
moment
nothing
less
than
present
Death
from
the
hands
of
these
desperate
Rogues
,
God
Almighty
sent
us
a
sudden
and
unexpected
Relief
,
by
which
we
were
delivered
from
that
imminent
danger
that
threatned
our
immediate
Destruction
.
Six
Sweedish
Gentlemen
,
who
were
Travelling
on
Horse-back
to
Orleans
,
appeared
all
on
a
sudden
at
some
distance
from
us
,
upon
the
same
Road
;
but
perceiving
what
they
were
going
to
do
with
us
,
they
clapped
the
Spurs
to
their
Horses
,
and
came
up
towards
us
in
a
full
gallop
;
the
Foot-pads
no
sooner
perceived
them
,
but
trusting
more
to
their
Heels
than
their
Fusees
,
soon
left
us
to
save
their
own
lives
.
Whilst
they
were
making
the
best
of
their
way
into
the
Woods
,
one
of
these
Foreign
Gentlemen
discharged
his
Pistol
at
one
of
the
Rogues
,
and
wounded
him
.
Notwithstanding
which
,
he
got
into
the
Wood
,
but
the
Blood
that
issued
from
his
Wound
being
a
certain
mark
for
us
to
pursue
him
,
we
followed
the
track
for
some
time
,
till
we
lost
it
,
and
with
it
the
hopes
of
taking
him
.
Thus
we
all
resolved
to
pursue
our
Journey
,
and
after
my
fellow
Sufferer
and
I
had
given
a
thousand
Thanks
to
our
Deliverers
,
who
had
snatched
us
out
of
the
very
Jaws
of
Death
,
we
pursued
our
Journey
,
and
they
continued
theirs
to
Orleans
,
where
they
talk'd
of
this
Adventure
to
several
they
met
with
.
The
same
Rogue
who
had
been
Wounded
by
one
of
these
Gentlemen
,
had
absconded
himself
in
one
of
the
neighbouring
Villages
,
from
whence
he
sent
to
Orleans
for
a
Chirurgeon
to
dress
his
Wounds
.
As
Ill
fortune
would
have
it
these
Strangers
happened
to
come
to
the
same
Chirurgeon
to
be
Shaved
,
to
whom
they
told
their
Adventure
upon
the
Road
,
and
how
they
had
shot
one
of
these
four
Thieves
.
The
Chirurgeon
soon
suspecting
,
that
perhaps
he
who
had
sent
for
him
,
might
be
the
same
Person
that
had
been
Wounded
by
one
of
these
Gentlemen
,
gave
notice
of
it
to
a
Justice
of
Peace
,
who
sent
some
Myrmidons
abroad
to
seize
him
.
They
followed
the
Chirurgeon
at
some
distance
,
till
they
saw
him
enter
the
House
,
when
they
came
in
not
long
after
and
took
the
Rogue
,
whilst
the
Chirurgeon
was
dressing
his
Wound
.
They
went
also
in
pursuit
of
the
rest
,
but
he
who
was
taken
refusing
to
make
the
least
discovery
of
them
,
they
escaped
for
that
time
;
it
being
very
probable
,
that
when
they
understood
what
was
become
of
their
Companion
,
they
left
that
part
of
the
Country
,
and
exercised
their
Trade
in
some
more
remote
parts
of
France
.
He
who
know
me
at
that
time
,
had
however
the
Impudence
to
come
to
his
own
home
some
time
after
,
but
did
not
think
fit
to
tarry
there
long
,
for
fear
,
as
I
suppose
,
I
should
take
him
up
,
which
I
should
not
have
foreborn
,
in
Order
to
have
him
punished
according
to
his
deserts
.
In
the
mean
while
I
was
but
under
very
ill
circumstances
,
neither
my
fellow
Traveller
nor
I
having
any
money
left
us
;
but
by
good
chance
,
these
Rogues
had
not
found
out
my
Watch
,
which
I
sent
to
pawn
,
rather
than
to
stay
for
Monsieur
de
Vaux's
coming
,
who
would
else
have
furnish'd
me
with
what
I
wanted
;
so
I
got
at
last
to
Paris
,
where
I
gave
an
account
to
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
of
the
success
of
our
Journey
.
He
Commanded
me
at
the
same
time
not
to
wait
on
him
for
the
future
,
any
where
else
but
at
Mendon
,
where
I
was
with
him
at
that
time
,
for
fear
that
some
of
the
Enemy's
Spies
might
know
me
,
and
take
notice
of
the
frequent
Audiences
I
had
of
him
.
Monsieur
de
Vaux
coming
some
days
after
me
to
Paris
,
waited
also
on
the
Minister
to
whom
he
likewise
a
Relation
how
we
had
found
matters
in
those
places
,
we
were
sent
to
visit
;
but
could
not
forbear
to
rehearse
some
of
those
passages
he
had
heard
at
Samur
.
The
Marquess
de
Louvois
gave
me
a
hint
of
it
the
first
time
I
saw
him
;
for
he
ask'd
me
whether
there
had
been
any
contest
betwixt
us
two
,
in
our
last
Journey
,
and
whether
I
believed
him
to
be
my
Friend
?
I
reply'd
that
for
my
part
,
I
had
been
very
obliging
to
him
in
all
respects
;
but
that
he
had
made
me
but
a
slender
return
,
because
as
I
was
credibly
inform'd
,
he
had
taken
a
Journey
to
Samur
,
on
purpose
to
meet
a
certain
person
,
whom
he
knew
to
be
my
Enemy
,
and
with
whom
he
had
scarce
any
acquaintance
before
;
I
told
him
further
,
that
,
as
I
could
not
attribute
this
forwardness
of
his
to
any
thing
else
,
but
to
his
eagerness
of
hearkning
to
the
insinuations
of
my
Enemies
,
so
I
had
ever
since
made
great
account
of
his
Friendship
,
tho'
at
the
same
time
I
had
been
very
careful
in
hiding
my
just
resentment
against
him
,
because
I
was
willing
to
Sacrifice
my
own
passion
to
his
Majesty's
Service
,
and
the
Laws
of
Hospitality
,
which
must
have
been
impaired
,
if
I
should
have
gone
about
to
let
him
feel
the
effects
of
my
just
resentment
.
I
took
this
opportunity
to
give
him
a
succinct
,
but
true
account
of
the
whole
matter
,
which
had
prov'd
the
occasion
of
those
various
reports
raised
against
me
;
as
imagining
that
by
discovering
the
whole
truth
to
this
Minister
,
I
might
in
a
great
measure
prevent
the
ill
consequences
,
which
Monsieur
de
Vaux's
discourses
would
have
brought
upon
me
,
if
they
had
made
a
real
impression
upon
his
mind
.
I
took
also
the
Liberty
to
put
him
in
mind
upon
this
occasion
,
what
I
had
Writ
to
him
before
,
concerning
my
Knavish
Councellor
Des
Isles
,
who
was
a
continual
Plague
to
me
.
He
told
me
that
he
would
Write
again
about
him
to
the
Intendant
of
Poictiers
,
to
search
into
the
bottom
of
this
business
;
and
he
did
not
fail
of
his
promise
in
that
point
,
for
not
long
after
,
the
said
Intendant
,
who
had
hitherto
,
and
would
willingly
for
the
future
have
sheltred
him
under
his
Protection
,
was
obliged
to
send
him
to
Prison
.
The
Marquess
de
Louvois
himself
was
the
person
,
who
sent
me
word
of
it
,
in
some
days
after
,
and
at
the
same
time
Commanded
me
to
Write
again
into
England
,
but
in
a
far
different
stile
,
from
what
I
had
Writ
before
,
pursuant
to
his
Orders
.
For
whereas
in
my
last
Letters
sent
into
England
,
I
had
given
them
an
Account
,
that
in
all
places
where
I
had
been
,
I
had
found
every
thing
disposed
to
favour
the
design
and
success
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
(
K.
William
III.
)
I
was
now
to
alter
my
tune
,
and
to
tell
them
,
that
what
had
been
reported
to
them
concerning
the
Province
of
Poictou
,
were
nothing
but
empty
Fancies
,
and
imaginary
Notions
;
that
I
was
not
a
little
afraid
I
had
laid
my self
too
open
before
some
Gentlemen
of
that
Province
,
who
,
tho'
they
had
the
reputation
of
being
great
well
wishers
to
the
English
,
yet
had
always
shew'd
so
much
reservedness
in
any
Conpany
,
that
I
could
not
give
the
least
assurance
of
their
good
Inclinations
to
the
English
Court
.
I
was
ordered
further
to
let
them
understand
,
That
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Province
of
Poictou
,
were
so
far
from
entring
into
a
Cabal
in
favour
of
the
English
,
that
they
were
altogether
jealous
of
one
another
;
and
that
the
true
reason
of
this
mistrustfulness
,
did
not
proceed
from
thence
,
because
it
had
been
industriously
spread
among
them
;
That
the
French
Court
had
brought
over
some
of
their
own
party
,
to
their
Interest
,
by
the
force
of
that
most
irresistible
Charm
,
Gold
;
who
being
to
act
as
Spies
,
and
to
found
their
inclinations
,
this
had
had
the
desired
effect
to
sow
the
Seeds
of
jealousy
among
them
,
no
body
knowing
whom
to
trust
,
or
not
:
And
that
therefore
,
if
they
persisted
in
their
resolution
to
make
a
descent
upon
France
;
the
wisest
course
they
could
take
,
would
be
,
to
bring
along
with
them
such
a
Force
,
as
would
be
sufficient
to
maintain
their
Ground
,
without
the
imaginary
assistance
of
these
Gentlemen
.
These
Letters
which
were
dictated
to
me
by
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
(
as
all
the
rest
had
been
before
)
being
sealed
up
in
my
presence
with
the
same
Seal
I
always
made
use
of
,
when
I
Writ
into
England
:
he
ordered
me
to
return
forth
with
to
Paris
,
and
for
the
future
not
to
come
to
Mendon
,
unless
I
was
sent
for
.
What
most
surprized
me
,
was
,
that
he
did
not
mention
the
least
Syllable
of
those
Four
Thousand
One
Hundred
Livers
,
which
according
to
his
Commands
,
I
had
Ordered
my
Banker
at
London
to
pay
these
French
indigent
Officers
;
because
I
knew
he
had
had
a
Letter
of
advice
from
the
said
Banker
,
that
they
had
been
paid
according
to
Directions
;
for
tho'
the
Bankers
Letter
was
Directed
to
me
,
the
Post-Master
had
been
so
Officious
,
as
to
Deliver
it
into
this
Ministers
own
hands
:
But
the
worst
of
all
was
,
that
these
Officers
,
pursuant
to
those
Orders
received
from
Court
by
my
hands
,
did
come
not
long
after
to
Paris
,
where
having
made
their
applications
to
Monsieur
Jalet
,
the
Duke
of
Luxemburgh's
Steward
,
(
pursuant
to
my
own
Direction
)
he
sent
them
to
me
.
When
I
saw
my self
Surrounded
with
so
many
Gentlemen
,
who
all
rely'd
upon
my
assistance
,
I
was
under
the
greatest
irresolution
that
could
be
,
what
course
best
to
take
;
considering
the
strict
Orders
I
had
received
from
this
Minister
not
to
appear
at
Court
at
Mendon
.
The
only
means
I
had
left
,
was
to
put
Pen
to
Paper
,
and
to
give
an
account
of
it
to
him
,
who
sent
me
word
,
that
I
should
come
along
with
them
the
next
day
,
to
his
Country
Seat
,
at
nine
a
Clock
in
the
Forenoon
.
Accordingly
we
made
our
appearance
the
next
day
at
the
appointed
hour
and
place
;
and
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
took
the
pains
to
talk
with
every
one
in
particular
,
and
he
ask'd
each
of
them
,
in
what
station
he
had
been
before
he
left
France
,
what
had
been
the
occasion
of
his
flight
,
and
in
what
Quality
he
had
served
in
the
King
of
England's
Troops
;
after
which
he
Ordered
them
to
follow
what
instructions
they
should
receive
from
me
.
He
took
me
aside
at
the
same
time
,
and
told
me
that
I
must
take
care
to
see
them
Lodged
in
some
Inns
near
to
my
Lodgings
,
and
to
agree
with
the
Inn-keepers
for
their
Subsistence
as
cheap
as
could
be
done
;
adding
,
that
it
would
be
for
a
little
time
only
,
to
wit
,
till
he
should
have
time
to
consider
what
was
further
to
be
done
with
them
.
I
reply'd
,
that
my
Purse
was
not
in
a
condition
at
this
time
,
to
bear
the
Charges
of
so
many
Gentlemen
;
unto
which
he
answered
,
that
he
would
take
care
of
them
in
a
very
little
time
,
and
that
I
should
not
be
long
troubled
with
them
.
But
whilst
these
Officers
were
disposed
in
these
Inns
,
my
Banker
in
London
drew
a
Bill
of
Exchange
upon
me
,
of
four
thousand
one
hundred
Livres
,
which
he
had
paid
to
them
by
my
Order
,
in
England
.
I
gave
immediate
notice
of
it
to
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
and
desired
him
to
enable
me
to
discharge
this
Debt
,
which
he
promised
me
to
do
forthwith
;
but
the
time
of
the
Payment
being
just
expiring
,
without
hearing
any
thing
further
from
this
Minister
,
I
was
put
to
a
great
Nonplus
.
He
happened
just
then
to
come
to
Paris
,
so
that
I
took
this
opportunity
to
wait
on
him
there
,
and
to
put
him
in
mind
of
the
Bill
of
Exchange
,
which
was
payable
within
two
days
after
.
He
gave
me
for
Answer
,
that
he
had
forgot
to
perfom
what
he
had
promised
me
,
but
that
he
was
going
to
Versailles
the
next
day
,
and
immediately
after
his
return
from
thence
,
would
take
effectual
care
of
the
payment
of
the
said
Sum.
But
either
he
did
forget
it
again
▪
or
else
he
had
no
mind
to
think
of
it
,
(
the
last
of
which
seems
most
probable
to
me
)
for
the
day
of
payment
came
,
and
I
had
not
one
Shilling
from
him
to
pay
the
Bill
.
This
disappointment
was
followed
by
another
;
for
if
this
Minister
had
failed
in
his
promise
concerning
the
payment
of
the
Money
,
he
was
as
careless
in
performing
it
,
in
relation
to
those
French
Officers
,
which
he
had
promised
to
take
off
of
my
Hands
in
a
short
time
,
and
were
not
in
a
capacity
to
subsist
without
my
Assistance
.
I
had
no
Sur-plus
of
Money
to
supply
their
wants
,
and
the
Inn-keeper●
where
they
Lodged
,
began
to
be
very
backward
to
take
my
Word
any
further
than
they
had
done
already
,
considering
that
I
had
no
settled
Habitation
either
in
or
near
the
City
of
Paris
.
This
made
m●strain
my
Credit
with
my
Land-lady
,
who
being
an
old
rich
Maid
,
I
prevailed
with
her
so
far
,
as
to
engage
her
Word
both
for
them
and
me
to
the
Inn-keepers
.
Thus
they
were
pretty
quiet
for
some
time
,
but
Monsieur
de
Ville
,
a
Banker
of
Paris
,
unto
whom
I
was
to
pay
the
Bill
of
Exchange
,
having
Protested
for
want
of
due
payment
,
the
said
Bill
;
I
carried
a
Copy
of
it
,
together
with
two
Letters
,
lately
sent
me
from
England
,
to
the
said
Marquess
de
Louvois
.
These
two
Letters
being
brought
to
me
directly
from
the
Post-house
,
without
being
first
sent
to
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
(
as
they
always
used
to
be
done
before
)
I
began
to
suspect
that
this
was
intended
for
a
Trap
to
catch
me
in
,
to
wit
,
to
try
whether
I
would
either
be
so
ill
advised
,
as
to
open
them
without
him
,
or
perhaps
keep
them
by
me
without
communicating
them
to
him
.
For
besides
that
,
I
began
to
be
jealous
of
the
Effects
of
those
malicious
Suggestions
,
which
Monsieur
de
Vaux
had
insinuated
into
this
Minister
,
I
had
great
reason
to
believe
,
that
at
this
time
more
than
ever
,
he
had
taken
a
resolution
to
Sacrifice
me
for
the
publick
Interest
,
considering
,
(
as
I
told
you
before
)
that
he
judged
it
more
adviseable
,
to
let
me
fall
as
a
Sacrifice
to
the
State
,
than
to
punish
a
great
many
of
the
Protestants
,
whom
he
knew
to
be
ill
affected
to
the
present
Government
in
France
.
But
whether
I
were
mistaken
in
my
guess
or
not
,
I
was
resolved
not
to
give
him
the
least
occasion
of
this
nature
,
and
so
carried
those
Letters
to
him
,
Sealed
up
as
they
were
delivered
to
me
from
the
Post-house
.
After
he
had
perused
them
,
he
gave
them
to
me
,
and
told
me
that
it
was
time
now
to
put
a
stop
to
our
further
Correspondence
with
England
,
and
that
I
should
not
write
any
more
,
either
to
the
Earl
of
S
.....
or
my
Lord
L
.....
who
had
sent
me
these
in
answer
to
my
last
Letters
I
writ
by
this
Minister's
direction
.
They
contained
in
substance
,
That
they
were
not
a
little
surprized
at
the
Advice
I
had
given
them
in
my
last
,
because
they
were
assured
from
very
good
hands
,
and
such
as
were
beyond
all
question
,
that
the
Protestants
in
the
Province
of
Poictou
,
were
ready
to
hazzard
every
thing
for
the
recovery
of
the
liberty
of
their
Consciences
,
and
to
free
themselves
from
that
Bondage
they
groan'd
under
at
this
time
;
that
therefore
they
would
have
me
not
be
discouraged
,
or
mis-led
by
these
ill
grounded
Suppositions
which
were
the
only
obstacle
that
could
in
all
likelihood
,
prove
prejudicial
to
so
great
and
well
laid
a
Design
.
My
Lord
L
.....
sent
me
also
Word
about
the
Pass
I
had
desired
of
him
,
for
the
Importation
of
some
Wines
,
and
told
me
,
that
he
could
not
but
wonder
I
had
not
mentioned
any
thing
of
it
since
,
desiring
me
at
the
same
time
,
to
let
him
know
where
the
fault
lay
,
being
well
assured
on
their
side
,
that
every
Body
was
very
ready
to
gratifie
me
in
this
,
as
well
as
in
any
other
matter
which
might
tend
to
my
Advantage
.
As
to
what
I
had
demonstrated
to
him
concerning
the
protest
of
my
Bill
,
and
the
trouble
I
was
in
about
these
French
indigent
Officers
,
I
could
get
no
other
satisfaction
but
what
he
had
given
me
several
times
before
,
to
wit
,
That
he
had
forgot
it
,
but
would
take
care
of
it
without
any
further
delay
.
If
I
had
not
been
beyond
my
right
Wits
,
and
made
serious
Reflections
upon
a
matter
of
such
Consequence
to
me
,
as
I
ought
to
have
done
,
I
might
without
consulting
the
Stars
,
have
dived
into
the
bottom
of
the
whole
business
,
or
at
least
have
given
a
shrewd
guess
at
his
design
,
and
its
true
Origin
.
But
it
seems
it
is
a
natural
defect
in
Mankind
,
not
to
make
use
of
the
same
foresight
in
our
own
Affairs
,
as
we
do
in
others
,
which
made
me
not
to
be
in
the
least
aware
of
the
Snare
that
was
intended
for
me
,
till
I
was
catch'd
in
it
,
past
retreating
.
This
made
me
be
so
careless
,
as
freely
to
perswade
my self
,
that
it
was
that
great
weight
and
multiplicity
of
business
,
which
continually
Harrass'd
this
Ministers
thoughts
,
which
had
made
him
forgetful
of
mine
;
in
hopes
of
which
I
returned
to
Paris
,
living
in
expectation
of
the
issue
of
his
fair
promises
.
In
the
mean
while
Mr.
de
Ville
,
who
I
told
you
had
protested
the
Bill
of
Exchange
,
had
given
an
Account
of
it
to
my
Banker
in
London
,
who
had
sent
him
word
,
to
talk
with
me
again
concerning
the
Payment
of
it
,
and
that
in
case
I
were
not
as
yet
in
a
Capacity
to
satisfie
the
Contents
of
it
,
to
propose
this
as
an
expedient
to
me
;
that
if
my
Spouse
would
accept
the
said
Bill
,
he
would
be
willing
to
give
me
further
time
for
the
payment
of
it
.
My
old
Land-lady
,
who
had
got
some
scent
of
the
matter
,
and
who
began
also
to
be
tired
,
to
be
fed
with
nothing
but
bare
promises
,
began
also
to
think
it
time
to
look
about
her
,
and
therefore
resolved
to
make
use
of
the
same
Expedient
the
Banker
had
done
.
But
being
not
willing
at
that
time
to
fall
out
with
me
herself
,
she
set
the
Inn-keepers
,
where
those
Officers
lodged
,
at
work
,
who
made
me
the
same
Proposition
.
I
must
confess
I
could
not
blame
them
for
what
they
did
,
it
having
been
always
a
constant
principle
with
me
,
to
pay
every
body
what
I
owed
him
,
to
the
utmost
of
my
power
,
and
living
besides
that
,
in
full
expectation
to
see
in
a
few
days
the
Effects
of
the
Marquess
de
Louvois's
Promises
,
I
desired
my
Spouse
to
engage
her
Word
for
their
further
Security
,
which
she
willingly
did
.
There
happened
in
the
mean
while
several
other
Disturbances
amongst
these
Officers
,
which
put
me
to
no
small
vexation
and
trouble
.
Among
the
rest
,
one
of
those
Officers
,
whose
Name
was
Money
,
and
had
been
Quarter-Master
in
the
Company
of
Gend'arms
belonging
to
the
Dauphin
,
he
formerly
lost
a
good
Sum
of
Money
at
play
,
belonging
to
the
said
Company
,
which
had
been
the
occasion
of
his
leaving
France
;
This
Officer
I
say
,
relying
upon
my
Word
I
had
given
him
,
as
well
as
all
the
rest
,
in
the
Name
of
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
that
they
might
safely
return
into
France
,
appeared
publickly
at
Versailles
,
where
he
was
seen
and
known
by
some
of
his
former
Acquaintance
,
his
business
having
made
a
great
noise
thereabouts
some
Years
before
.
As
there
are
seldom
wanting
,
such
as
endeavour
to
curry
Favour
at
the
expence
of
others
;
so
there
was
one
who
went
instantly
to
Monsieur
de
Povange
,
to
tell
him
,
that
he
had
been
seen
at
Versailles
,
and
that
he
had
even
had
the
boldness
to
appear
at
Court
.
Monsieur
de
Povange
,
who
did
not
dream
in
the
least
,
that
he
was
returned
by
express
Orders
from
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
;
much
less
,
that
he
had
been
admitted
into
his
presence
since
,
got
immediately
a
Warrant
drawn
,
which
he
presented
to
the
Marquess
de
Barbesieux
,
who
being
as
ignorant
as
he
,
of
what
concern'd
this
Officer's
return
,
Signed
it
without
any
further
delay
.
The
Warrant
being
given
to
a
certain
Officer
,
whose
Name
was
Desgrees
,
whose
business
it
is
to
be
employed
in
such
matters
,
he
watched
him
in
his
return
from
Versailles
,
and
after
he
had
taken
him
,
carried
him
to
Vincennes
,
where
he
was
committed
to
the
same
Prison
,
which
is
the
ordinary
place
appointed
for
Criminals
.
For
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
Monsieur
de
Povange
intended
to
Prosecute
him
with
the
utmost
rigour
the
Law
would
allow
of
,
to
make
him
an
Example
to
others
.
And
accordingly
,
sent
Orders
to
Monsieur
de
la
Reyne
,
to
draw
up
an
Indictment
against
him
;
but
because
his
Examination
was
delay'd
for
some
time
,
neither
I
nor
any
of
the
other
Officers
,
had
the
least
notice
of
what
had
happened
,
and
hearing
no
News
of
him
the
next
day
,
we
were
extreamly
surprized
at
it
.
'T
is
true
,
I
began
to
suspect
something
of
what
befel
him
,
being
sensible
that
he
would
not
have
left
us
thus
,
and
that
since
he
was
so
lately
come
out
▪
of
England
,
with
an
intention
to
serve
our
King
,
he
would
not
so
soon
change
his
mind
.
When
he
was
taken
,
he
told
Desgrees
,
that
he
had
best
have
a
care
what
he
did
,
because
he
was
come
over
from
England
not
only
with
the
Marquess
de
Louvois's
Consent
,
but
by
his
express
Orders
.
But
Desgrees
,
who
knew
he
had
a
sufficient
Warrant
for
what
he
had
done
,
did
not
trouble
his
Head
much
about
what
he
said
,
neither
did
he
think
it
worth
his
while
to
give
notice
of
it
to
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
though
he
had
promised
the
Prisoner
that
he
would
;
he
did
indeed
give
an
Account
of
it
to
Monsieur
de
la
Reyne
,
who
being
as
careless
in
the
business
as
the
other
,
was
not
over
hasty
to
come
to
a
Legal
Examination
of
the
whole
matter
.
Thus
a
whole
Week
passed
away
,
which
his
fellow
Officers
,
who
heard
no
tidings
of
him
all
this
while
,
spent
in
a
great
deal
of
inquietude
;
the
more
,
because
they
discovered
that
one
Loisillon
a
Bailiff
,
had
laid
a
Trap
to
Arrest
another
of
their
Companions
,
whose
Adversary
was
a
Person
of
great
Authority
,
and
one
of
the
chief
Managers
of
Criminal
Affairs
.
'T
is
true
,
his
Cause
was
not
of
such
ill
Consequence
as
the
others
;
the
whole
business
being
no
more
than
an
Execution
against
him
,
by
vertue
of
a
pretended
Marriage
contracted
with
a
certain
young
Woman
,
who
,
with
the
assistance
of
her
Mother
and
the
said
Judge
,
intended
to
have
catched
him
in
the
Snare
.
The
whole
was
of
little
Moment
at
first
,
and
would
have
proved
of
as
little
Consequence
,
if
this
Officer
,
whose
Name
was
Semele
,
had
rightly
understood
how
to
manage
the
Law
Suit
;
but
he
being
negligent
in
the
business
,
the
Judge
,
who
favoured
his
Adversary
,
had
made
a
chargeable
Law
Suit
of
it
,
and
at
last
got
Judgment
to
pay
Costs
,
Damages
,
and
Interest
against
him
.
They
also
obtained
an
Execution
against
his
Estate
,
lying
near
de
Laigle
,
and
would
certainly
have
got
into
Possession
of
it
,
if
his
Mother
had
not
found
means
to
prevent
them
,
and
to
send
her
Son
into
England
;
but
it
being
rumour'd
about
among
some
of
his
old
Acquaintance
,
that
he
was
returned
with
the
rest
of
those
before
mentioned
Officers
,
to
Paris
,
the
Judge
issued
his
Warrant
for
Loistillon
to
take
him
,
and
to
carry
him
to
Prison
It
happened
very
luckily
for
Semele
,
that
the
Business
of
Mony
had
been
done
some
time
before
,
which
had
such
an
influence
upon
all
the
rest
of
these
Officers
,
that
they
unanimously
resolved
for
their
better
security
sake
,
not
to
go
at
any
considerable
distance
from
their
Inns
,
but
to
pass
their
time
away
with
visiting
one
another
at
their
Lodgings
.
Nay
,
they
were
so
cautious
,
as
not
to
stir
abroad
,
unless
when
there
was
a
good
Company
of
them
together
,
notwithstanding
their
Inns
were
very
near
to
one
another
.
Loisillon
,
who
had
kept
a
watchful
Eye
upon
them
for
some
time
,
soon
began
to
take
notice
of
their
Behaviour
,
and
knowing
that
they
were
at
least
Forty
strong
,
besides
as
many
Servants
,
the
worst
of
whom
was
able
to
coap
with
any
of
his
Followers
,
thought
it
his
best
way
,
not
to
try
them
by
open
force
,
but
to
surprize
Semele
by
some
Stratagem
or
other
.
For
this
purpose
,
he
got
one
of
his
Myrmidons
to
take
Lodgings
in
the
same
Inn
,
where
he
knew
this
Semele
lay
,
whom
he
intended
to
trapan
.
This
Fellow
,
you
must
know
,
was
of
a
very
goodly
Aspect
,
having
not
the
least
resemblance
in
his
Garb
and
all
outward
appearance
to
a
Bailiff's
Follower
;
but
the
worst
was
,
that
his
Conversation
was
in
nowise
answerable
to
his
Appearance
,
which
made
him
soon
be
suspected
by
those
who
thought
it
their
best
way
to
be
always
upon
their
Guard
.
This
Semele
especially
,
at
whom
he
aim'd
,
being
a
very
shrewd
young
Fellow
,
not
easily
to
be
catch'd
in
the
Trap
,
and
not
insensible
that
he
had
to
do
with
a
very
potent
Adversary
,
who
would
be
ready
upon
all
occasions
to
serve
him
a
bad
turn
,
was
more
jealous
of
him
than
all
the
rest
;
the
more
,
when
he
observed
that
he
shewed
more
Complaisance
for
him
than
the
others
,
even
to
a
degree
of
Flattery
,
by
giving
his
particular
Approbation
to
every
thing
he
said
or
did
.
All
his
Addresses
were
made
chiefly
to
him
;
sometimes
he
would
propose
to
treat
him
with
an
Opera
,
sometimes
with
a
Play
,
sometimes
he
would
find
out
some
other
Diversions
to
pass
his
time
away
.
Semele
,
who
was
as
thorow
paced
in
the
Art
of
Dissimulation
as
the
Bailiff's
Fellow
could
possibly
be
,
pretended
to
give
Ear
to
what
he
said
,
with
an
intention
to
sound
him
to
the
bottom
;
but
withal
,
told
him
that
he
used
not
to
accept
of
such
Treats
from
People
,
but
if
he
had
a
mind
they
should
go
to
Play
together
,
they
would
play
a
Game
at
Cards
who
should
pay
for
the
other
.
The
Fellow
was
very
willing
to
accept
his
Proposition
,
and
lost
his
Game
on
purpose
to
have
the
Opportunity
to
carry
this
Semele
,
and
two
of
his
Fellow
Officers
,
who
had
play'd
with
them
at
Semele's
request
,
to
see
a
Play
.
The
rest
of
the
Officers
,
who
smelt
the
Rat
,
offered
to
play
with
him
likewise
upon
the
same
lay
;
but
the
Setter
,
whose
Business
was
not
to
go
in
so
great
a
Company
,
refused
to
play
with
any
more
of
them
.
The
next
day
he
offered
to
carry
those
three
who
had
play'd
with
him
,
to
the
Play
,
but
they
pretending
to
be
more
willing
to
delay
it
to
another
Day
,
he
urged
them
so
much
that
Day
,
that
some
of
the
Officers
took
a
resolution
among
themselves
to
throw
him
without
more
a-do
out
of
the
Window
;
there
were
some
who
were
not
altogether
so
hot-headed
as
the
rest
,
thought
it
more
adviseable
not
to
come
to
such
an
extremity
,
at
least
,
not
till
such
time
they
were
fully
convinced
of
the
whole
truth
;
for
this
purpose
,
they
got
one
of
their
Servants
,
whom
they
knew
to
be
a
pickled
Rogue
,
to
follow
this
Setter
at
some
distance
,
and
to
observe
all
his
Motions
.
This
young
Fellow
acquitted
himself
so
well
of
his
Commission
,
and
watched
all
his
steps
so
narrowly
,
that
he
observed
him
to
talk
with
several
others
of
this
Bailiff's
Followers
in
the
Streets
,
as
he
went
along
,
and
at
last
saw
him
go
into
Loisillon's
House
.
They
needed
no
more
to
'
be
fully
satisfied
of
what
they
were
in
some
doubt
of
hitherto
,
and
so
took
an
unanimous
resolution
to
treat
him
with
a
Play
,
in
which
he
was
to
act
the
chief
part
.
After
his
return
to
the
Inn
,
they
did
not
fail
to
give
him
a
Reception
suitable
to
their
Resolution
;
for
first
,
he
had
such
a
sound
Basting
bestowed
upon
him
,
that
he
had
never
met
with
such
an
Entertainment
before
in
all
his
life
time
;
but
this
was
not
all
,
for
they
took
him
,
and
laid
him
upon
his
back
in
a
Bed
,
where
they
tyed
his
Hands
and
Feet
to
the
four
Bed-posts
;
being
in
this
posture
,
one
Pulled
down
his
Breeches
,
whilst
another
stood
by
with
a
great
sharp
Knife
in
his
hand
ready
to
emasculate
him
,
unless
he
would
make
a
sincere
Confession
,
who
had
set
him
at
work
,
and
upon
whom
he
had
had
a
Design
.
The
poor
Fellow
,
who
was
very
glad
he
could
preserve
his
Stones
by
telling
the
truth
,
confessed
the
whole
matter
,
and
so
was
discharged
for
this
time
.
I
did
not
very
well
know
what
to
think
of
it
,
which
made
me
send
a
Letter
to
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
to
desire
leave
to
come
and
wait
on
him
,
not
daring
to
venture
to
go
without
his
permission
after
the
command
he
had
laid
upon
me
,
not
to
appear
at
Court
,
either
at
Versailles
or
Meudon
.
When
I
had
the
honour
to
see
him
,
I
gave
him
a
Relation
of
what
had
happened
with
the
Bailiff's
Follower
,
and
told
him
likewise
,
that
none
of
us
having
heard
any
News
from
Monsieur
Mony
,
and
the
Officers
imagining
no
less
than
that
he
had
been
betray'd
and
enclosed
in
some
Prison
or
other
,
they
were
so
alarm'd
at
it
,
that
they
were
upon
the
point
of
taking
a
resolution
to
disperse
,
and
leave
France
for
their
own
Security
sake
,
unless
he
would
be
pleased
to
give
them
some
assurance
of
his
Protection
.
He
promised
to
take
care
of
their
Safety
,
which
he
did
accordingly
,
by
granting
them
a
Protection
under
his
Hand
and
Seal
.
He
told
me
further
,
that
it
was
true
that
Mony
had
been
taken
up
,
and
carried
Prisoner
to
the
Prison
of
Vincennes
,
by
vertue
of
a
Warrant
Signed
by
his
own
Son
,
but
that
Monsieur
de
li
R●●ne
,
who
had
had
him
under
Examination
,
had
no
sooner
given
him
notice
of
what
misfortune
had
happened
to
him
by
a
mistake
;
but
he
had
given
Orders
for
his
Release
immediately
;
and
that
he
was
sure
I
would
meet
with
him
at
his
Inn
,
after
my
return
to
Paris
.
He
commanded
me
to
tell
all
these
French
Officers
there
,
to
be
ready
at
an
hours
warning
,
to
go
into
Ireland
with
the
Count
of
Lausun
,
who
was
to
command
in
that
Kingdom
,
as
General
,
instead
of
Monsieur
de
Rose
,
who
had
hitherto
served
there
in
the
same
Quality
,
but
had
made
very
pressing
Instances
at
Court
to
be
forthwith
recalled
from
the
Irish
Service
.
I
took
once
more
this
opportunity
to
put
this
Minister
in
mind
of
the
payment
of
the
Bill
of
Exchange
,
and
also
of
the
Money
due
to
the
Inns
,
where
these
Officers
had
been
provided
with
all
Necessaries
all
this
while
.
I
did
not
forbear
to
represent
my
case
as
miserable
to
him
as
possibly
I
could
;
I
told
him
how
the
Banker
,
unto
whom
I
was
to
pay
the
said
Bill
of
Exchange
,
had
taken
a
Warrant
out
against
me
,
so
that
I
was
every
day
in
danger
of
seeing
my self
hurried
to
Prison
;
that
to
gain
some
time
,
I
had
also
brought
my
Wife
in
the
lurch
,
who
being
engaged
for
the
payment
of
the
Debt
,
was
now
in
the
same
danger
as
my self
;
so
that
instead
of
meliorating
my
Condition
,
I
had
made
it
worse
,
neither
of
us
daring
now
to
stir
abroad
,
unless
when
guarded
by
a
good
Company
of
Friends
;
for
fear
of
being
carried
to
Prison
.
But
whatever
I
could
say
or
do
,
I
could
get
no
other
answer
from
him
,
than
what
I
had
had
so
many
times
before
;
the
only
additional
Comfort
he
gave
me
,
was
,
that
he
would
speak
to
the
King
about
it
;
and
that
for
▪
fear
he
should
forget
it
,
I
should
be
sure
to
write
to
him
after
my
return
to
Paris
,
and
to
represent
the
trouble
and
vexation
I
lay
under
,
for
want
of
the
payment
of
this
Money
,
and
that
it
was
impossible
for
me
to
hold
out
any
longer
,
unless
he
would
be
pleased
to
send
me
speedy
relief
.
I
am
fully
perswaded
,
there
will
scarce
be
any
body
that
reads
these
Memoirs
,
but
what
will
agree
with
me
in
Opinion
,
that
there
must
be
some
Mystery
in
this
Business
;
for
what
probability
can
there
be
else
,
to
suppose
,
that
considering
the
flourishing
condition
the
King's
Treasury
was
in
at
that
time
,
and
since
,
so
great
a
Minister
as
he
,
should
suffer
himself
thus
to
be
Dunn'd
for
so
inconsiderable
a
Sum
,
especially
if
it
be
considered
,
that
there
could
not
be
a
more
just
Debt
than
this
,
which
I
had
contracted
by
his
Majesty's
Order
,
and
for
his
Service
.
But
besides
that
,
the
King
himself
cannot
be
altogether
insensible
of
it
,
(
without
whose
Approbation
,
I
suppose
,
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
would
scarce
have
ventured
to
recal
these
Officers
out
of
England
)
all
these
Officers
themselves
are
unquestionable
Witnesses
on
my
side
,
as
well
as
Monsieur
Jalet
,
the
Duke
of
Luxemburgh's
Steward
,
and
the
Inn-keepers
where
they
were
Lodged
;
as
for
instance
,
the
Master
of
the
Inn
at
the
Sign
of
the
Flower-de-Luce
,
in
the
Bear-street
;
the
Master
of
the
Inn
at
the
Iron
Cross
in
St.
Martin's
▪
and
the
Master
of
the
Inn
at
the
Sign
of
the
Tortoise
,
near
the
Chatelet
.
The
best
Construction
I
can
make
of
the
whole
,
is
,
that
this
Minister
did
use
me
thus
,
with
no
other
intent
than
to
●ire
out
my
Patience
,
and
make
me
do
something
or
other
in
my
Passion
which
might
furnish
him
with
a
〈…〉
ir
pretext
to
sent
me
to
Prison
;
not
being
willing
to
let
the
World
▪
or
my self
understand
that
it
was
upon
the
score
of
the
publick
Interest
that
he
was
sending
me
to
those
Lodgings
,
he
was
preparing
for
my
Reception
▪
There
is
no
question
,
but
that
this
had
been
his
Design
for
a
considerable
time
before
,
which
he
though
〈…〉
fit
to
put
in
Execution
at
this
critical
Juncture
▪
when
he
was
sufficiently
instructed
by
what
he
had
understood
out
of
the
two
last
Letters
from
England
,
written
by
the
Earl
of
S
......
and
my
Lord
L
.....
that
they
were
fully
satisfied
of
the
good
Intentions
of
the
Gentlemen
in
Poictou
,
and
that
they
would
take
up
Arms
as
soon
as
they
should
make
a
Descent
upon
the
French
Coast
;
I
say
,
he
being
sensible
of
this
,
did
not
think
he
could
pitch
upon
a
better
Expedient
to
divert
them
from
undertaking
this
Enterprize
,
than
if
,
by
sending
me
to
the
Bastile
▪
he
gave
them
to
understand
,
that
their
whole
Design
had
been
discovered
.
He
did
not
question
▪
but
that
they
would
soon
be
inform'd
by
their
Spyes
of
what
had
happened
to
me
,
by
which
means
,
he
proposed
to
save
the
French
Court
the
trouble
of
Imprisoning
a
great
many
Protestant
Gentlemen
of
that
Province
,
who
were
supposed
to
be
well
Wishers
to
the
Enemies
Design
;
which
he
fear'd
might
make
so
great
a
noise
in
the
Kingdom
,
as
to
prove
the
Fore-runner
of
some
other
Commotions
,
which
might
be
attended
with
fatal
Consequences
;
being
resolved
,
as
I
told
you
before
,
to
prevent
this
danger
by
my
Imprisonment
,
he
spoke
to
me
very
coldly
,
when
I
came
to
wait
on
him
the
next
time
at
Meudon
,
though
I
am
sure
I
took
all
imaginable
care
to
represent
my
Case
to
him
with
the
utmost
respect
,
all
what
I
told
him
,
amounting
only
to
this
;
that
it
was
now
near
two
Months
since
he
had
delayed
me
from
one
time
to
another
,
without
giving
me
any
real
satisfaction
,
according
to
his
reiterated
Promises
.
Whilst
I
was
discoursing
with
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
a
certain
Person
of
Quality
came
to
interrupt
me
in
my
Complaints
,
which
I
found
were
not
at
all
unpleasing
to
this
Minister
,
who
,
as
I
believe
,
did
suppose
,
that
by
giving
me
a
blunt
answer
,
I
would
be
provok'd
to
such
a
degree
,
as
might
furnish
him
with
a
fair
opportunity
to
put
his
Design
in
execution
against
me
,
under
that
pretence
.
But
at
that
time
he
was
forced
to
leave
me
to
my self
,
being
obliged
to
go
to
Court
,
and
I
as
soon
as
I
had
seen
him
in
his
Coach
,
return'd
directly
to
Paris
,
whither
my
Businesses
called
me
.
Not
long
after
,
I
received
more
Letters
from
England
,
in
which
,
both
the
Earl
of
S
.....
and
my
Lord
L
.....
did
acquaint
me
,
that
they
were
in
the
greatest
Surprize
in
the
World
,
because
they
had
received
no
Letters
from
me
,
for
some
time
before
;
they
told
me
,
that
every
thing
was
ready
on
their
side
for
a
Descent
upon
the
French
Coast
;
and
that
therefore
they
would
have
me
not
be
discouraged
,
if
hitherto
I
had
not
met
with
all
the
Success
I
expected
in
the
Province
of
Poictou
;
for
though
they
were
not
upon
the
Spot
,
as
I
was
,
yet
they
had
unquestionable
Assurance
,
that
a
great
Number
of
the
Inhabitants
of
that
Province
,
would
be
at
their
devotion
,
whenever
they
should
see
them
set
footing
on
the
French
Shoar
.
I
carried
these
Letters
,
before
I
opened
them
,
to
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
who
was
just
then
come
back
to
Meudon
,
and
after
he
had
perused
them
,
told
me
the
Contents
as
I
have
related
them
;
and
that
he
would
carry
them
forth
with
to
the
King
at
Versailles
;
he
ordered
me
at
the
same
time
to
attend
him
the
next
following
Friday
at
Paris
,
where
I
should
receive
His
Majesty's
Commands
,
whether
I
should
answer
them
or
not
,
or
what
other
Measures
the
King
would
be
pleased
to
have
me
take
.
I
began
my
old
Tune
again
,
and
to
talk
to
him
about
the
Money
concerns
,
which
lay
so
heavy
upon
me
at
that
time
;
but
no
sooner
had
I
begun
,
but
he
interrupted
me
,
telling
me
,
that
I
needed
not
give
my self
any
further
trouble
about
that
matter
,
because
it
should
be
done
that
very
day
.
I
was
so
well
acquainted
with
these
Expressions
,
which
I
had
heard
him
repeat
to
me
so
often
,
that
I
did
not
much
rely
upon
't
,
persisting
nevertheless
unmoveable
in
my
former
Resolution
,
to
arm
my self
with
Patience
against
any
Event
that
might
befall
me
.
According
to
this
Ministers
appointment
,
I
came
to
wait
on
him
the
next
following
Friday
.
He
had
shew'd
the
before
mentioned
Letters
which
had
been
sent
to
me
out
of
England
,
to
our
King
,
and
if
I
am
not
extreamly
mistaken
in
my
guess
,
had
represented
to
him
,
that
it
was
now
high
time
to
make
me
a
Prisoner
in
the
Bastile
,
this
being
the
most
proper
Expedient
they
could
pitch
upon
,
to
oblige
the
Enemy
to
lay
aside
their
Enterprize
of
making
a
Descent
upon
the
French
Coast
,
that
unless
they
did
so
,
they
must
at
least
send
twelve
Thousand
Men
for
the
defence
of
those
Ports
,
who
might
be
employed
better
in
another
place
;
or
else
they
must
fill
up
all
the
Prisons
there
abouts
with
many
of
the
Protestant
Nobility
,
and
others
of
the
chief
Inhabitants
of
the
Country
;
neither
do
I
much
question
,
but
that
the
King
over-perswaded
by
his
Reasons
,
did
at
last
give
Ear
to
his
Counsel
.
For
I
was
no
sooner
entred
his
Closet
,
but
the
first
thing
he
ask'd
me
abruptly
,
was
,
whether
I
had
not
sent
any
Letters
into
England
since
that
time
he
gave
me
his
Express
Orders
to
the
contrary
.
I
answered
him
,
I
had
not
,
of
which
,
if
he
pleased
,
he
might
be
convinced
by
the
Contents
of
those
last
Letters
I
had
delivered
to
him
,
in
which
they
complained
of
my
neglect
in
not
writing
to
them
.
He
seem'd
in
all
outward
appearance
,
to
be
satisfied
with
what
I
had
offered
in
answer
to
his
question
,
and
again
told
me
,
that
it
was
the
King's
absolute
Pleasure
,
I
should
send
no
more
Letters
into
England
.
After
he
had
done
with
this
Subject
,
I
began
the
old
Song
,
and
put
him
in
mind
,
that
the
last
time
I
had
had
the
Honour
to
wait
on
him
at
Meudon
,
he
had
made
me
a
positive
promise
to
deliver
me
that
very
day
from
those
Troubles
I
lay
under
on
account
of
the
Bill
of
Exchange
,
and
the
Debts
due
to
the
Inn-Keepers
,
where
the
French
Officers
were
Lodged
;
scarce
had
I
uttered
these
words
,
when
interrupting
me
with
a
stern
Look
,
he
gave
me
no
other
Answer
,
but
this
;
You
are
very
hasty
indeed
;
I
am
apt
to
believe
you
are
afraid
the
King
is
ready
to
break
.
I
must
confess
,
an
answer
so
unexpected
,
did
raise
in
me
some
motions
which
I
was
not
able
to
hide
with
all
the
art
I
had
;
nevertheless
,
I
answered
him
without
the
least
transgressing
the
bounds
of
respect
due
to
his
high
Station
;
that
nothing
did
grieve
me
more
at
this
time
,
than
to
see
my self
reduced
under
such
hard
Circumstances
,
as
to
be
forced
to
be
so
urgent
with
him
,
assuring
him
,
that
nothing
but
an
unavoidable
Necessity
could
oblige
me
to
it
.
I
told
him
further
,
that
if
I
durst
be
so
bold
,
as
to
desire
him
to
put
himself
for
once
in
my
place
,
I
did
not
question
,
but
he
would
be
sensible
,
that
I
was
less
urgent
than
he
would
be
himself
if
he
were
under
the
same
ill
Circumstances
;
for
as
the
case
now
stood
,
I
durst
scarce
stir
out
of
Doors
,
or
if
I
did
,
I
could
not
go
three
steps
without
looking
backward
to
see
whether
there
were
not
a
Bailiff
at
my
Heels
to
drag
me
to
Prison
;
that
if
with
all
the
precaution
I
could
make
use
of
against
their
Attempts
upon
my
Person
,
I
had
had
the
good
Fortune
hitherto
escape
theirs
hands
;
this
did
not
deliver
me
from
the
importunities
of
my
Creditors
,
who
ha
〈…〉ed
my
Lodgings
every
day
,
and
sometimes
had
●o
closely
besieged
me
,
that
I
durst
not
be
seen
,
and
that
the
Farewel
I
commonly
had
from
them
as
they
went
away
,
was
to
hear
my self
proclaimed
in
the
Streets
in
such
a
Style
,
as
was
insupportable
to
any
honest
Gentleman
,
who
had
the
least
value
for
his
Reputation
.
He
gave
me
no
other
Answer
but
some
sharp
,
biting
words
,
which
touched
me
so
nearly
,
that
not
being
able
to
brook
any
longer
with
Patience
such
an
affront
,
which
I
was
sensible
I
had
so
little
deserved
at
his
Hands
,
I
reply'd
to
him
yet
in
very
respectful
Terms
:
That
if
he
knew
that
his
Majesty
had
no
present
occasion
to
employ
these
Officers
,
I
desired
him
to
oblige
me
thus
far
,
as
to
tell
me
so
,
that
I
might
find
out
a
way
●orid
my
hands
of
them
,
whom
I
was
no
longer
able
to
maintain
upon
my
own
Credit
;
and
that
if
his
Majesty
was
likewise
no
longer
satisfied
with
my
Services
,
I
was
ready
to
retire
to
my
Country
Seat
.
I
am
overjoy'd
,
reply'd
he
,
to
find
out
at
last
your
good
Intentions
,
and
you
may
be
sure
,
I
will
let
the
King
know
of
it
.
And
thus
he
turned
his
Back
to
me
.
I
did
what
I
could
to
appease
his
Anger
,
and
to
convince
him
▪
that
considering
my
present
Condition
,
I
had
said
nothing
,
for
which
I
could
be
justly
blamed
,
but
he
gave
me
no
other
answer
,
but
that
he
would
take
ca●●
the
King
should
be
informed
of
my
good
Intentions
.
I
left
him
thus
,
(
being
almost
reduced
to
Despair
without
replying
so
much
as
one
Word
,
for
fear
of
Exasperating
him
further
,
being
still
in
hopes
that
when
he
had
time
to
recollect
himself
a
little
and
to
reflect
seriously
upon
what
he
had
done
,
i
〈…〉
would
be
impossible
but
he
must
be
sensible
of
h〈…〉
Error
,
and
that
he
would
make
me
a
full
amend
▪
for
what
was
passed
,
the
next
time
I
should
see
him
▪
How
blind
is
Mankind
in
his
own
Concerns
?
fo
〈…〉
to
confess
the
truth
,
I
was
still
so
bewitch'd
,
as
not
to
perceive
that
I
was
intended
to
be
made
an
unfortunate
Victim
,
which
was
to
be
Sacrificed
for
the
Interest
of
the
State
.
I
think
this
Night
was
the
worst
and
the
longest
that
ever
I
knew
in
my
life
,
it
being
impossible
that
any
Man
living
could
be
distracted
with
more
various
Agitations
of
mind
than
I
was
at
that
time
.
I
had
this
additional
Affliction
,
that
several
of
my
Friends
,
who
perceived
me
to
be
in
so
odd
an
Humour
,
were
very
inquisitive
to
know
the
real
cause
of
my
present
Afflictions
,
which
indeed
was
such
,
that
it
had
disinabled
me
to
give
them
a
rational
Answer
.
The
next
Morning
one
of
these
French
Officers
,
lately
come
from
England
,
by
my
Orders
,
happened
to
pay
me
a
Visit
in
my
Bed-Chamber
,
when
they
were
just
bringing
up
the
Paris
Gazette
,
Published
that
same
Morning
.
As
I
had
but
little
curiosity
to
look
after
News
at
that
time
,
I
threw
it
upon
the
Table
,
and
the
Officer
took
it
up
,
and
after
he
had
perused
some
few
Paragraphs
in
it
▪
told
me
,
that
two
Gentlemen
of
the
Province
of
Poictou
,
had
been
taken
up
,
for
keeping
Correspondence
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
(
King
William
III.
)
This
unexpected
News
raised
me
all
on
a
sudden
out-of
that
Lethargy
that
had
seized
my
Spirits
for
want
of
Rest
,
which
made
me
immediately
ask
the
Officer
,
where
it
was
that
he
had
read
this
News
?
Then
he
pointing
with
his
Finger
upon
the
Paragraph
,
I
found
that
it
was
Monsieur
.....
and
Monsieur
.....
who
had
been
confined
upon
that
account
.
That
which
made
me
immediately
suspect
the
matter
,
and
that
their
Names
were
not
inserted
in
this
Gazette
without
some
particular
design
,
was
,
because
I
was
too
well
acquainted
with
the
nature
of
our
Paris
Gazette
,
where
seldom
any
thing
of
this
kind
is
put
in
,
without
particular
Order
from
Court
.
This
was
an
Item
strong
enough
for
me
to
guess
〈…〉
t
▪
that
their
Names
had
been
put
in
with
no
other
〈…〉
tention
,
than
to
give
the
Enemy
to
understand
,
that
their
Design
was
discovered
;
for
,
as
our
King
commonly
reads
the
Foreign
Gazettes
;
so
the
French
Court
did
not
question
,
but
that
Foreign
Princes
,
and
other
Persons
of
Quality
do
the
same
with
ours
.
THE
MEMOIRS
OF
JOHN
BAPTIST
De
La
Fontaine
,
Kt.
LIB.
VIII
.
I
Was
as
yet
in
my
Bed
,
ruminating
upon
th
〈…〉
Fatality
that
attended
me
,
when
the
before
mentioned
Officer
came
into
my
Chamber
and
shewed
me
this
Paragraph
in
the
Gazette
▪
I
had
scarce
done
with
it
,
and
was
just
giving
〈◊〉
into
his
Hands
,
when
I
saw
Desgrees
,
(
the
same
Messenger
,
who
as
I
told
you
,
had
Trapan'd
Monsieur
Mony
,
as
he
was
coming
from
Versailles
)
come
into
my
Chamber
;
he
had
left
his
Attendance
at
the
Door
,
neither
had
I
ever
seen
him
,
as
far
as
I
remember
,
but
his
Mein
,
which
has
no
resemblance
to
that
of
a
Gentleman
,
but
rather
to
what
he
is
,
made
me
immediately
suspect
the
worse
.
He
was
so
forward
,
as
to
give
me
no
leisure
to
make
many
Reflections
upon
the
matter
,
or
to
ask
him
what
business
he
had
in
my
Lodgings
;
he
sav'd
me
,
I
say
this
trouble
;
for
he
had
no
sooner
set
one
Foot
into
the
Room
,
but
he
accosted
me
with
this
Compliment
,
that
he
was
sorry
it
was
his
Lot
to
bring
me
the
ill-news
,
that
he
was
sent
to
take
me
into
Custody
by
the
King
's
special
Command
,
and
that
therefore
he
must
desire
me
to
dress
my self
with
all
speed
.
I
give
every
body
leave
to
judge
how
surprizing
this
Message
must
be
to
me
,
which
struck
me
with
such
an
Amazement
,
that
I
was
not
able
to
hide
it
from
those
that
were
near
us
.
Desgrees
seeing
me
in
this
condition
,
did
what
he
could
to
comfort
me
,
assuring
me
,
that
he
believed
my
Business
would
not
be
of
so
much
consequence
,
as
I
might
be
apt
to
imagine
;
because
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
had
given
him
positive
Orders
to
treat
me
like
a
Gentleman
;
and
that
the
King
had
granted
permission
to
me
,
to
write
to
my
Wife
,
and
order
my
Domestick
Affairs
as
I
should
think
convenient
.
But
these
Sugar-plums
had
but
a
slender
relish
with
me
at
this
time
,
when
I
little
expected
to
be
thus
Rewarded
for
the
great
Services
I
had
done
;
however
,
I
began
to
dress
my self
,
but
with
so
much
Perplexity
,
and
in
such
a
Confusion
,
that
I
did
scarce
know
my self
what
I
was
going
about
to
do
;
and
I
ask'd
for
some
Pens
,
Ink
and
Paper
,
which
being
brought
up
to
me
,
I
ask'd
Desgrees
whither
he
was
to
carry
me
,
and
what
was
the
reason
of
my
Confinement
?
But
he
refusing
to
give
me
any
satisfactory
Answer
to
either
,
I
writ
to
my
Spouse
,
and
acquainted
her
with
my
present
unhappy
Condition
;
I
desired
her
to
come
forthwith
to
Court
,
and
to
hear
from
the
Marquess
de
Louvois's
own
Mouth
,
unto
what
place
I
was
Confined
,
and
the
true
reason
of
my
Imprisonment
.
Whilst
I
was
busie
in
Dressing
my self
,
in
comes
a
Commissary
,
(
Justice
of
the
Peace
)
into
my
Chamber
,
who
happend
to
be
just
the
same
Person
,
by
whose
assistance
I
delivered
my
Spouse's
Chamber-Maid
out
of
the
clutches
of
a
Bawd
in
Paris
.
It
was
near
ten
Years
ago
since
that
time
,
and
though
he
had
not
seen
me
above
twice
or
thrice
i
〈…〉
all
his
life-time
,
yet
he
immediately
knew
me
again
.
He
made
an
Inventory
of
all
my
Pape
〈…〉
,
which
Desgrees
put
all
together
in
his
Coat-pock
〈…〉
,
and
desiring
me
to
go
along
with
him
in
the
Coat
that
stood
ready
to
receive
us
at
the
Door
,
he
carried
me
streightways
to
the
Bastile
.
It
happened
that
Monsieur
de
Baisenaux
,
the
Governour
,
was
not
at
home
at
that
time
;
and
the
place
of
Deputy-Governour
,
being
also
vacant
,
he
who
had
the
Supreme
Management
of
Affairs
in
the
Governour
's
absence
,
was
indeed
a
Creature
of
his
▪
but
durst
not
do
any
thing
of
moment
without
his
particular
Order
.
So
I
was
fain
to
stay
a
considerable
while
in
a
large
Room
belonging
to
the
Governour
,
till
they
could
give
him
notice
that
he
had
a
new
Gue
〈…〉
brought
to
his
Castle
;
he
being
then
gone
abroad
to
see
his
Son
.
After
his
return
home
,
la
Nove
,
(
which
was
the
Name
of
him
that
Officiated
in
his
absence
)
gave
him
an
account
of
my
Name
and
Condition
,
(
as
he
had
understood
it
from
the
Messenger
)
whereupon
the
Governour
ordered
me
to
be
lodged
in
the
Tower
of
the
Chappel
,
up
three
pair
of
Stairs
.
There
was
at
that
time
another
Prisoner
in
the
same
Chamber
,
whose
Name
was
Voile
,
a
Man
of
Fortune
nay
,
even
of
a
very
mean
Extraction
.
He
had
been
Comptroller
of
the
King's
Plate-Office
,
b
〈…〉
which
means
he
and
one
of
his
Brothers
,
(
who
had
been
one
of
Monsieur
Colbert's
Clerks
)
had
gathered
vast
Riches
.
The
Furniture
of
this
Room
was
answerable
to
his
great
Estate
;
being
hung
with
very
good
Tapestry
Hangings
,
with
a
fine
Damask
Bed
,
Silk
Chairs
,
and
all
the
other
things
proportionable
.
In
this
Room
I
was
quartered
with
my
Servant
,
and
kept
under
Lock
and
Key
.
For
you
must
know
that
the
Prisoners
in
the
Bastile
,
are
of
two
different
kinds
:
For
some
are
kept
enclosed
betwixt
four
Brick
Walls
,
from
whence
they
don't
get
sight
of
any
body
living
,
unless
it
be
the
Door-keeper
of
the
Prison
,
whom
they
call
the
Key
Bearer
.
They
are
not
permitted
as
much
as
to
go
and
hear
Mass
,
though
they
be
never
so
Zealous
Catholicks
,
unless
it
be
at
the
four
grand
Feasts
of
the
Year
;
nay
,
some
are
so
closely
Confined
,
that
they
have
not
that
liberty
granted
them
.
I
did
observe
at
my
first
coming
into
the
Bastile
,
that
the
Governour
used
sometimes
to
give
them
a
visit
,
and
so
did
some
of
the
other
Officers
;
but
this
being
look'd
upon
as
too
great
a
Favour
,
it
is
out
of
date
now
.
These
are
the
greatest
part
of
those
who
have
the
misfortune
to
be
Prisoners
in
the
Bastile
;
the
rest
,
much
fewer
in
number
,
have
the
liberty
of
the
Court
to
walk
in
,
and
are
kept
under
Lock
and
Key
only
at
certain
Hours
.
The
Governour
was
a
Friend
of
this
Voile
,
or
at
lest
pretended
to
be
such
,
for
scarce
a
day
past
,
but
he
either
came
in
person
to
pay
him
a
visit
,
or
at
least
sent
his
Dequty
la
Nove
to
do
it
in
his
Name
.
They
would
both
manage
him
as
they
thought
it
best
for
their
purpose
,
all
their
Visits
being
to
no
other
end
than
to
bring
him
either
good
or
bad
News
,
in
relation
to
his
Business
,
according
as
they
were
directed
to
do
;
for
they
did
not
dare
to
make
one
step
without
particular
Orders
from
Court
,
or
at
least
,
these
are
my
Thoughts
of
it
,
which
I
have
founded
upon
those
Observations
,
I
have
had
occasion
to
make
,
during
my
Imprisonment
there
.
I
am
well
convinced
that
Baisenaux
the
Governour
,
is
too
much
a
Politician
,
to
act
the
part
of
a
Friend
with
any
Prisoner
under
his
Custody
,
which
is
a
convincing
Argument
to
me
,
that
all
his
Caresses
are
made
to
them
for
no
other
end
than
to
enveigle
them
into
what
the
Ministers
of
State
would
have
done
.
This
Voile
was
accused
of
Bribery
,
and
other
Mismanagements
in
his
Office
,
and
the
Governour
and
his
Deputy
,
employed
most
of
their
Visits
in
making
him
sensible
of
what
Punishment
he
had
deserved
,
which
could
not
be
bought
off
but
with
a
considerable
Sum
of
Money
.
To
tell
the
truth
,
they
had
need
to
make
use
of
all
their
best
Rhetorick
to
perswade
him
to
it
;
for
he
loved
Money
so
well
,
that
he
would
sooner
have
lost
a
Limb
than
parted
with
any
of
it
,
and
nothing
but
the
dread
of
a
severe
Punishment
could
have
squeezed
his
Gold
from
him
.
After
these
Preparatives
administred
to
him
by
the
Governour
and
his
Deputy
,
Monsieur
de
la
Reyne
came
sometime
after
,
to
give
a
thorough
Purgation
;
for
he
had
him
for
four
Hours
together
,
under
a
strict
Examination
,
which
agreed
so
ill
with
his
present
Constitution
,
that
when
he
came
up
to
our
Chamber
again
,
he
look'd
no
otherwise
than
if
he
was
ready
to
sink
into
the
Ground
.
I
ask'd
him
,
what
was
the
reason
I
observed
so
sudden
a
Change
in
his
Countenance
,
and
what
made
him
look
so
dejected
?
He
answered
me
no
more
than
this
,
that
rather
than
to
appear
once
more
in
the
same
condition
before
Monsieur
de
la
Reyne
,
he
would
give
all
what
he
was
worth
in
the
whole
World
.
This
Answer
seem'd
to
intimate
that
he
had
been
soundly
frightned
by
him
,
and
I
was
of
Opinion
that
he
had
threatned
him
with
no
less
than
the
Rope
.
But
whilst
I
was
a
little
pausing
upon
the
matter
,
the
Odoriferous
Smell
which
I
began
to
perceive
to
issue
from
his
Breeches
,
was
a
convincing
proof
to
me
that
I
had
not
been
much
mistaken
in
my
guess
;
for
he
had
put
him
into
such
a
condition
by
his
dreadful
Discourse
,
that
his
Valet
was
fain
to
do
him
the
same
Office
as
Nurses
are
used
to
do
to
the
young
Babes
.
It
was
no
easie
task
to
forbear
laughing
at
such
an
Adventure
as
this
;
and
for
my
part
,
I
was
forced
almost
to
bite
my
Lips
through
,
to
keep
my self
from
it
,
for
fear
he
should
perceive
me
:
But
both
his
and
my
Servant
were
such
unlucky
Rogues
,
that
they
laugh'd
in
one
anothers
Faces
in
his
presence
,
which
made
him
Swear
heartily
at
his
own
,
and
to
make
his
Complaints
against
mine
to
me
.
The
consequence
of
the
matter
was
,
that
the
Words
of
Monsieur
de
la
Reyne
,
who
had
had
such
a
powerful
influence
upon
his
Posteriors
,
(
the
scent
of
which
had
questionless
,
also
reach'd
the
Examiner's
Nostrils
)
together
with
the
perswasions
of
the
Governour
of
the
Bastile
,
bad
got
a
no
less
powerful
Ascendant
over
de
Voile's
Inclinations
;
for
contrary
to
his
natural
Constitution
,
which
was
not
to
part
with
a
Farthing
,
he
was
willing
enough
to
purchase
his
Liberty
at
such
a
rate
as
they
were
pleased
to
set
upon
it
.
Thus
I
lost
my
Chamber-fellow
;
but
this
was
not
the
worst
;
for
in
a
few
days
after
he
had
been
discharged
out
of
Prison
,
an
Upholsterer
came
up
into
my
Lodging-Room
,
who
took
down
the
Tapestry-Hangings
,
and
removed
all
the
rest
of
the
Furniture
,
which
had
made
the
Room
appear
hitherto
pretty
tolerable
to
me
.
But
after
these
Ornaments
were
removed
,
I
observed
a
strange
Catastrophe
in
every
thing
;
for
now
every
thing
there
beginning
to
appear
in
its
natural
Colours
,
I
found
that
they
had
Quartered
me
in
the
same
Room
where
formerly
they
used
to
put
the
Criminals
upon
the
Rack
.
The
Turn
Key
could
not
disown
it
himself
,
but
if
he
had
,
there
were
thick
Iron-Rings
at
a
certain
distance
from
one
another
fastned
to
the
Walls
,
on
which
they
used
to
tye
the
Ropes
,
by
which
they
used
to
hang
these
unfortunate
Wretches
;
which
were
plain
demonstrations
to
me
,
that
I
was
not
mistaken
in
my
Opinion
.
Thus
I
was
fain
to
spend
my
time
in
this
dismal
place
without
any
Company
;
the
only
comfort
I
had
,
was
,
that
my
Window
look'd
into
the
Garden
of
the
Bastile
,
where
there
was
a
very
agreeable
Prospect
,
and
I
used
to
spend
many
an
hour
at
that
Window
to
refresh
my self
in
some
measure
,
when
I
was
almost
spent
with
those
doleful
Reflections
that
had
over-whelm'd
me
with
Grief
;
among
those
,
the
absence
of
my
Spouse
was
none
of
the
least
,
and
I
frequently
sent
a
longing
sight
for
her
coming
,
in
hopes
,
that
some
way
or
other
,
she
might
prove
instrumental
in
delivering
me
from
this
close
Confinement
,
which
I
could
attribute
to
nothing
else
,
but
a
certain
Fatality
that
attended
me
at
that
time
.
One
day
as
I
was
thus
looking
out
at
my
Window
,
I
saw
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Guards
of
the
Bastile
,
whose
Name
was
Garenne
,
and
who
was
a
Kinsman
of
the
Governour
,
to
enter
the
Garden
with
Monsieur
la
Nove
,
and
a
certain
Prisoner
,
who
had
the
liberty
to
walk
in
the
Garden
of
the
Bastile
once
a
Week
.
They
were
followed
by
one
of
their
Attendance
,
with
two
Bottles
of
Wine
in
one
hand
,
and
a
Dish
covered
with
a
Napkin
,
and
some
cold
Victuals
in
the
other
.
They
fell
to
drinking
briskly
about
,
and
were
very
merry
together
;
an
unpleasing
sight
to
those
that
were
coup'd
up
at
the
same
time
betwixt
four
Walls
,
and
were
fain
to
be
Spectators
,
but
not
Partakers
of
their
Pastime
,
from
the
Windows
that
look'd
into
the
Garden
.
They
continued
at
this
Sport
till
it
began
to
be
dusky
,
and
Garenne
sent
his
Servant
back
to
have
the
Bottles
fill'd
again
;
whilst
this
Fellow
was
gone
to
obey
his
Master's
Orders
,
the
Prisoner
,
who
was
an
English
man
,
called
Sewel
,
pretended
to
be
pressed
to
step
aside
,
and
so
went
at
some
distance
from
the
other
two
towards
that
part
of
the
Garden
which
faces
the
Wood-Yards
,
where
he
fastned
a
Rope
to
the
Wall
,
and
so
got
over
it
undiscovered
by
the
rest
.
When
the
Servant
came
back
with
the
Bottles
,
he
found
Garenne
looking
after
the
Prisoner
;
at
which
he
could
scarce
forbear
laughing
,
because
he
knew
him
to
be
so
Purblind
,
that
he
could
at
the
best
,
not
see
above
a
yards
length
from
him
.
After
they
had
search'd
all
the
places
round
the
Garden
,
they
found
at
last
the
Rope
,
which
being
a
sufficient
sign
to
them
,
which
way
the
Prisoner
had
taken
;
they
cry'd
out
for
help
,
because
one
of
the
Prisoners
had
made
his
escape
.
They
put
the
whole
Bastile
in
alarm
,
by
their
crying
out
as
they
passed
through
the
Garden
and
the
Castle
,
and
sent
instantly
all
their
Myrmidons
abroad
,
to
search
in
all
Corners
about
the
Bastile
,
but
in
vain
;
for
the
Bird
was
fled
past
recovery
.
Garenne
likewise
bid
them
farewell
,
being
afraid
of
Monsieur
de
Baisenaux
,
and
as
the
Turn-key
told
me
,
he
was
fled
into
Gascoin
,
where
he
would
scarce
be
secure
,
because
Orders
were
come
from
Court
to
make
search
after
him
all
over
the
Kingdom
,
and
to
take
him
where-ever
he
could
be
met
with
.
But
notwithstanding
all
these
dreadful
pretences
,
this
Prisoner
,
who
was
a
very
sensible
Fellow
,
got
safely
into
England
,
without
being
discovered
by
any
;
which
indeed
was
no
hard
task
for
him
to
do
,
considering
that
the
whole
matter
,
as
I
have
related
it
just
now
,
was
nothing
else
but
a
Grimace
contrived
betwixt
him
and
the
Governour
,
by
Order
from
Court
.
For
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
this
Stratagem
had
been
made
use
of
by
King
James
,
to
perswade
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
(
King
William
III.
)
that
this
Prisoner
,
after
his
escape
out
of
the
Bastile
,
where
he
had
been
put
at
his
Request
)
had
taken
such
an
aversion
to
his
Party
,
that
to
revenge
himself
for
the
affront
put
upon
him
,
he
would
be
ready
to
embrace
the
Prince's
(
King
William
III.
)
〈…〉
de
and
do
him
considerable
Service
.
By
this
means
they
hoped
he
might
insinuate
into
his
Favour
,
and
meet
with
an
opportunity
to
give
King
James
an
Account
of
several
matters
of
great
conquence
.
But
as
Ill
Fortune
would
have
it
,
Sewell
●as
no
sooner
sent
a
Prisoner
to
the
Bastile
,
but
〈…〉
e
of
King
James's
Cabinet
▪
Council
,
who
was
in
〈…〉
e
Interest
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
(
King
William
III.
)
had
found
means
to
give
a
full
Account
of
the
whole
Design
,
to
the
English
Court
,
and
how
he
was
to
make
his
Escape
from
thence
,
in
order
to
serve
as
a
Spy
in
England
;
so
that
instead
of
Preferment
,
Sewell
was
immediately
after
his
arrival
in
that
Kingdom
,
clapt
up
in
Prison
,
where
he
did
not
meet
with
the
same
conveniency
to
make
his
Escape
as
he
had
done
in
the
Bastile
.
News
of
his
Imprisonment
in
England
,
being
brought
soon
after
to
St.
Germains
,
where
King
James
kept
his
Court
since
his
Arrival
in
France
▪
the
same
was
soon
communicated
to
the
King
,
and
spread
all
over
Versailles
;
and
Monsieur
de
Baisenaux
,
Governour
of
the
Bastile
,
having
likewise
got
notice
of
it
,
Garenne
instead
of
going
into
Gascoin
,
went
no
further
than
Paris
,
and
all
this
while
absconded
at
the
Governour
's
Son's
House
,
where
he
passed
histime
very
pleasantly
,
and
laugh'd
at
the
foolishness
of
those
in
the
Bastile
.
But
notwithstanding
this
Intrigue
was
carried
on
with
all
the
Secrecy
imaginable
▪
we
got
scent
of
the
matter
at
last
,
for
though
it
seems
as
if
People
who
are
under
close
Confinement
and
consequently
are
debarr'd
from
all
Conversation
,
were
put
beyond
all
possbility
of
being
inform'd
of
what
passes
abroad
,
it
is
nevertheless
certain
,
that
few
things
of
moment
happened
,
but
what
came
one
time
or
other
to
o
〈…〉
knowledge
.
For
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
if
one
of
the
Prisoners
hears
any
News
,
he
certainly
Communicates
it
to
the
others
,
either
by
Writing
upon
piece
of
a
Board
,
or
what
other
means
they
c
〈…〉
contrive
best
;
which
confirms
the
old
Proverb
That
Necessity
is
the
Mother
of
Invention
.
For
there
is
no
shift
so
hard
which
they
don't
make
use
of
〈◊〉
keep
a
Correspondence
with
one
another
▪
they
ma
〈…〉
holes
through
the
Walls
,
from
one
Chamber
〈◊〉
the
other
▪
nay
▪
even
from
one
Tower
to
the
oth
〈…〉
in
which
they
spare
no
pains
,
because
these
Wa
〈…〉
are
sometimes
nine
or
ten
Foot
thick
,
and
it
is
ve
〈…〉
difficult
to
get
any
Instrument
fit
for
such
a
p
〈…〉
pose
;
but
Necessity
,
and
their
Industry
supplies
these
Defects
,
and
makes
them
surmount
all
Obstacles
.
I
made
use
for
a
considerable
time
of
an
Invention
of
my
own
.
For
I
bred
up
,
whist
I
〈…〉
as
in
Prison
,
a
Spaniel-Puppy-Bitch
which
being
a
very
loving
Creature
,
used
always
▪
after
it
was
six
Months
old
,
to
follow
the
Turn
Key
,
(
who
had
taken
a
particular
Fancy
to
it
)
from
one
Tower
to
another
;
I
made
use
of
a
small
Collar
,
which
being
hid
under
her
Neck-Hair
,
I
could
put
a
small
Letter
under
it
,
without
being
perceived
by
any
body
.
I
first
gave
notice
of
this
Contrivance
to
a
certain
German
,
one
of
our
fellow
Prisoners
,
who
found
means
to
communicate
it
to
the
rest
,
and
so
we
kept
up
our
Correspondence
together
for
two
whole
Years
,
before
it
was
discovered
.
In
the
mean
time
I
got
another
Chamber-fellow
,
whose
Name
was
Villeroy
,
a
Native
of
Lorrain
of
the
City
of
Vaucouleurs
,
who
had
been
an
Officer
in
the
Swiss
Regiment
of
Surlauben
.
I
ask'd
him
upon
what
account
he
had
been
sent
to
the
Bastile
?
(
where
he
remains
Prisoner
to
this
Day
.
)
If
it
be
true
what
he
says
,
his
only
Crime
was
to
have
been
so
fortunate
,
as
to
be
beloved
by
a
certain
Lady
of
Quality
,
whose
Husband
having
conceived
some
Jealousie
at
him
,
prevailed
with
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
to
send
him
to
Prison
.
I
must
confess
,
he
was
a
very
handsome
Fellow
,
and
if
it
be
so
as
he
pretends
,
this
Lady
is
not
the
first
of
the
fair
Sex
who
has
been
Captivated
by
a
handsome
outside
.
But
however
it
be
,
they
had
taken
him
up
under
this
pretext
,
that
he
being
a
Native
of
Lorrain
,
had
been
employed
by
the
late
Duke
Charles
of
Lorrain
,
to
raise
a
Regiment
for
his
Service
.
It
was
true
,
he
had
been
raising
some
new
Levies
,
but
they
were
raised
for
the
Count
de
Tesse
,
unto
whom
the
King
had
given
a
Commission
to
raise
a
new
Regiment
of
Foot
,
of
which
this
Prisoner
was
to
have
been
Major
.
At
that
time
both
he
and
I
were
as
yet
of
Opinion
,
that
the
English
Man
(
Sewell
)
had
made
a
real
escape
,
the
Mystery
of
it
being
not
as
then
come
to
our
knowledge
,
which
made
us
enter
into
a
Consultation
,
whether
it
might
not
be
possible
for
us
to
do
the
same
thing
like
it
,
for
our
Deliverance
.
At
last
we
agreed
upon
the
matter
;
and
I
found
means
with
some
Instruments
I
had
privately
convey'd
to
me
,
to
loosen
the
Bricks
round
about
the
Window
,
where
the
Iron
Grates
were
fastned
;
so
Artificially
,
that
I
could
put
them
again
into
their
places
,
without
being
perceived
by
the
Turn-key
▪
unless
he
had
look'd
very
near
upon
them
:
The
desire
of
Liberty
did
so
quicken
my
hands
,
that
it
was
not
long
before
I
had
almost
Compassed
my
Labour
,
there
being
not
above
one
days
Work
left
to
accomplish
it
;
the
only
thing
we
wanted
now
,
was
how
to
get
Ropes
to
let
our selves
down
from
the
Tower
,
which
was
pretty
high
.
I
had
taken
notice
of
some
old
Ropes
,
that
used
to
lye
in
a
great
Room
,
thro'
which
one
must
pass
into
ours
,
which
was
indeed
,
always
kept
lock'd
up
by
the
Turn-key
,
but
we
had
some
time
leave
given
us
,
whilst
he
was
in
our
Chamber
,
to
go
into
it
,
to
ease
our selves
,
or
upon
some
other
occasion
.
It
is
to
be
observed
,
That
these
Ropes
belonged
to
the
Lady
Curton
,
Daughter
to
the
Governor
of
the
Bastile
,
and
were
made
use
of
,
to
draw
up
the
Hay
into
the
Hay-loft
,
for
the
use
of
her
Horses
,
when
she
resided
at
Paris
:
Her
Servants
had
left
them
in
this
Room
,
together
with
some
odd
House
hold
Goods
,
as
they
were
going
into
the
Country
of
Auvergne
,
where
the
Marquess
her
Husband
,
had
a
very
good
Estate
.
I
spoke
of
it
to
Villeroy
,
and
he
,
and
I
,
and
my
Servant
,
(
who
was
a
very
crafty
Rogue
)
had
another
Consultation
how
to
convey
these
Ropes
into
our
Chamber
,
without
being
perceived
by
the
Turn-key
;
my
Valet
undertook
the
Task
,
and
the
better
to
encompass
it
,
he
put
on
the
same
Night
he
intend
to
go
about
it
,
an
Old
Night
Gown
,
which
I
had
given
him
before
.
As
soon
as
he
heard
the
Turn-key
rattle
his
Keys
near
our
Chamber
,
he
threw
himself
upon
the
Bed
,
pretending
he
was
not
very
well
;
and
after
the
Turn-key
was
come
in
,
he
feigned
himself
so
weak
,
as
scarce
to
be
able
to
crawl
into
the
next
Room
,
where
he
pretended
to
look
into
an
Old
Ward-robe
he
had
,
but
by
this
means
got
sight
of
the
Ropes
;
their
bulk
did
a
little
surprize
him
at
first
,
but
after
the
Turn-key
was
gone
,
he
told
us
,
he
would
not
desist
till
he
had
conveyed
them
to
us
,
provided
we
would
take
care
to
entertain
the
Turn-key
the
next
day
,
for
some
time
,
which
we
promised
to
do
.
Pursuant
to
our
agreement
,
we
diverted
him
the
next
day
a
considerable
time
,
with
variety
of
Discourse
,
which
gave
my
Valet
the
opportunity
to
encompass
his
part
of
the
design
,
so
that
all
we
had
to
do
now
,
was
to
save
our selves
through
the
Window
by
the
help
of
these
Ropes
.
But
before
I
would
make
my
escape
,
I
had
a
mind
to
bid
farewell
to
the
Duke
de
la
Force
,
who
being
a
Prisoner
in
another
Tower
,
not
far
distant
from
ours
;
we
had
kept
a
continual
Correspondence
together
,
ever
since
I
was
a
Prisoner
in
the
Bastile
,
by
the
help
of
a
hole
which
reach'd
quite
thro'
the
Wall
.
I
was
not
very
willing
his
Servants
should
be
Witnesses
of
what
I
had
to
Communicate
to
him
;
which
made
me
Write
a
Letter
,
in
which
I
gave
him
an
account
of
my
design
,
and
conveyed
it
to
him
by
the
help
of
an
Engine
,
which
reach'd
from
one
side
of
the
hole
to
the
other
.
He
had
no
sooner
read
the
Letter
,
and
paused
a
little
upon
the
matter
,
but
he
sent
me
an
Answer
by
the
same
Engine
,
in
which
he
told
me
,
that
he
could
not
believe
otherwise
,
but
that
my
case
must
be
much
worse
than
it
had
been
represented
to
him
,
by
me
,
for
without
that
,
he
could
scarce
imagine
how
I
could
pitch
upon
such
an
expedient
as
this
,
to
obtain
my
Liberty
.
That
I
would
do
very
well
to
take
it
once
more
into
serious
Consideration
;
for
,
besides
that
I
was
to
put
my
Life
in
most
Eminent
danger
,
by
letting
my self
down
by
a
Rope
from
the
Tower
;
which
was
near
Fourscore
Foot
high
,
if
I
happened
to
succeed
in
this
,
I
ought
to
consider
that
there
would
be
no
safety
for
me
in
France
hereafter
;
that
therefore
,
if
I
knew
my self
guilty
▪
he
would
not
disswade
me
from
attempting
it
,
but
if
not
,
he
could
not
advise
me
in
the
least
to
it
.
That
if
nevertheless
I
persisted
in
my
resolution
to
venture
at
all
,
he
wished
me
a
happy
Success
,
but
that
his
advise
was
,
to
consider
once
more
of
it
before
I
put
it
in
execution
.
His
Reasons
had
so
powerful
an
influence
over
me
that
I
began
really
to
ponder
again
the
matter
with
all
the
seriousness
imaginable
,
and
after
I
had
maturely
weighed
all
the
Circumstances
,
and
dangerous
Consequences
that
were
likely
to
attend
it
▪
I
resolved
to
hearken
to
his
Counsel
;
this
made
me
tell
Villeroy
,
that
if
he
thought
fit
,
he
might
save
himself
alone
,
and
that
I
would
not
hinder
his
escape
,
but
for
my
part
,
I
had
altered
my
mind
.
Both
he
and
my
Servant
were
much
dissatisfied
at
it
,
and
look'd
upon
me
with
very
●our
Countenances
for
a
considerable
time
after
,
being
quite
tired
out
with
the
irksomness
of
a
close
Confinement
.
However
,
the
Officer
did
not
think
fit
to
attempt
his
escape
without
me
.
Sometime
after
I
was
carried
to
the
Bastile
,
my
Sister
came
to
Paris
,
at
the
request
of
my
Spouse
,
who
being
much
indisposed
at
that
time
,
could
not
possibly
come
her self
.
She
went
to
Court
,
where
addressing
her self
to
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
he
told
her
,
that
he
could
not
grant
me
my
liberty
,
but
that
she
might
have
leave
to
see
me
.
The
first
time
she
came
to
me
,
she
gave
me
an
account
of
my
Domestick
Affairs
,
but
above
all
the
rest
,
how
my
Spouse
was
quite
overwhelmed
with
Grief
,
which
had
reduced
her
to
a
very
low
condition
,
her
Trouble
being
much
augmented
,
since
she
had
read
in
the
Paris
Gazette
,
that
I
was
accused
of
keeping
Correspondence
with
the
Enemy
.
For
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
I
had
been
put
in
the
Gazette
in
the
same
Rank
with
the
other
two
Gentlemen
of
Poictou
,
whom
I
mentioned
before
,
though
it
was
evident
to
the
Court
,
that
what
I
had
done
,
was
of
a
quite
different
nature
from
what
was
laid
to
their
charge
.
But
considering
this
Expedient
had
been
pitch'd
upon
to
give
the
Enemy
to
understand
by
our
Imprisonment
;
that
their
Correspondence
in
Poictou
was
discovered
,
the
Court
did
not
think
fit
to
make
any
difference
betwixt
us
,
as
being
most
suitable
to
what
they
proposed
to
themselves
,
and
it
was
questionless
upon
this
account
,
that
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
had
ordered
us
to
be
put
in
the
Gazette
,
without
making
the
least
difference
betwixt
the
guilty
and
innocent
.
The
answer
I
gave
to
my
Sister
,
was
,
that
I
could
give
her
no
greater
and
more
convincing
Proof
of
my
innocence
,
than
her
being
admitted
to
see
me
at
her
first
Request
,
which
was
never
granted
to
such
as
are
guilty
of
any
capital
Crime
;
besides
that
,
I
had
not
been
under
Examination
,
and
what
is
more
,
I
never
have
been
Examined
all
this
while
since
I
am
a
Prisoner
in
the
Bastile
,
an
evident
proof
that
I
was
only
pitch'd
upon
to
serve
for
an
unfortunate
Victim
,
to
be
Sacrificed
for
the
Interest
of
the
State
.
This
may
,
perhaps
,
seem
strange
to
some
who
are
unacquainted
with
the
present
State
of
Affairs
in
France
;
but
I
can
assure
you
that
I
am
not
the
only
Person
under
these
unhappy
Circumstances
;
I
say
I
am
not
the
only
Person
who
have
been
thrown
into
this
dismal
Prison
to
serve
a
State
's
turn
upon
an
occasion
▪
there
being
to
my
own
certain
knowledge
,
above
thirty
more
,
who
are
not
guilty
of
any
thing
else
but
to
be
so
unfortunate
,
as
to
have
been
selected
among
many
others
,
to
satisfie
the
Politick
ends
of
the
Court
,
and
have
for
many
years
Languished
in
this
Prison
,
where
,
in
all
likelyhood
they
will
die
Martyrs
of
State
.
As
often
as
my
Sister
came
to
see
me
,
she
used
commonly
to
pay
a
Visit
to
Monsieur
de
Baisenaux
,
the
Governour
of
the
Bastile
;
it
must
be
confess'd
,
that
he
is
a
Person
of
excellent
Natural
Parts
at
all
times
,
which
,
whenever
his
Interest
is
concern'd
,
he
knows
how
to
improve
to
his
utmost
advantage
.
My
Sister
was
always
look'd
upon
as
one
who
was
not
easily
to
be
trapp'd
,
notwithstanding
which
he
would
manage
her
so
dexterously
,
〈◊〉
she
could
not
forbear
to
tell
him
all
what
she
knew
.
Thus
she
gave
him
an
Account
how
she
had
been
at
Versailles
,
to
sollicit
my
Liberty
,
but
had
met
b
〈…〉
with
very
slender
encouragement
,
and
that
indeed
she
began
almost
to
despair
of
it
,
unless
I
could
make
some
very
strong
Interest
;
she
further
told
him
,
how
she
was
to
go
back
into
the
Country
to
give
an
account
of
it
to
my
Spouse
,
the
best
Expedient
she
knew
,
being
for
her
to
come
up
to
Court
with
all
possible
speed
,
to
throw
her self
at
his
Majesty's
Feet
,
and
declare
to
him
my
Innocence
;
that
perhaps
the
King
might
be
moved
with
Compassion
towards
a
Lady
who
lived
in
a
strange
Country
,
and
had
a
great
Family
to
provide
for
;
for
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
I
had
at
that
time
eight
Children
living
,
to
wit
,
two
Sons
and
si
〈…〉
Daughters
;
and
it
was
no
small
increase
of
my
Affliction
,
that
I
saw
my self
reduced
to
such
a
miserable
condition
,
as
not
to
be
able
to
assist
them
▪
but
above
all
the
rest
,
nothing
troubled
me
more
,
than
the
continual
fear
I
was
in
▪
that
considering
they
lived
in
a
Province
where
there
were
great
numbers
of
Hereticks
,
my
Spouse
might
be
prevailed
upon
by
them
,
to
return
to
her
former
Error
,
and
that
if
such
a
thing
should
come
to
pass
,
she
would
unquestionably
influence
her
Children
to
tread
in
her
foot-steps
.
Monsieur
de
Baisenaux
,
who
knew
well
enough
that
they
had
nothing
of
moment
against
me
,
was
afraid
that
if
my
Spouse
should
come
to
Court
,
she
might
obtain
my
Enlargement
;
for
he
had
nine
Livres
per
Diem
,
allow'd
him
for
me
and
my
Servant
,
and
he
paid
no
more
than
about
four
Shillings
and
six
Pence
a
day
to
those
who
provided
our
Victuals
;
by
which
means
he
has
heap'd
up
vast
Treasures
,
he
being
reputed
to
be
worth
two
Millions
of
Livres
;
and
has
always
lived
in
grea
〈…〉
State
.
Besides
that
to
each
of
his
two
Daughters
,
he
has
given
a
Portion
of
a
Hundred
Thousand
Crowns
when
they
were
Married
,
and
has
settled
an
Estate
of
thirty
thousand
Livres
per
Annum
,
upon
his
Son
.
All
these
vast
Riches
he
has
squeezed
out
of
the
poor
Prisoners
under
his
Custody
;
for
you
must
know
,
that
though
indeed
he
was
a
Gentleman
by
Extraction
,
a
Native
of
Gascoin
,
yet
he
was
not
born
to
an
Estate
,
and
was
not
look'd
upon
as
a
Man
of
any
considerable
Fortune
when
he
was
made
Keeper
of
the
Bastile
.
This
Person
I
say
,
whose
Maxim
it
is
,
to
make
use
of
all
means
possible
to
keep
in
his
Hands
as
long
as
he
can
,
those
who
have
the
misfortune
to
come
once
under
his
Clutches
;
having
understood
from
my
Sister
,
what
means
she
proposed
for
my
Releasement
,
acted
the
Hypocrite
so
to
the
life
,
that
even
the
most
quick
sighted
might
have
been
deceived
by
it
.
For
he
told
her
,
that
knowing
me
to
be
rather
unfortunate
than
guilty
,
he
could
not
but
have
a
great
Compassion
for
me
;
and
that
therefore
he
would
give
her
the
best
Advice
he
was
capable
of
,
being
better
acquainted
with
the
Court
than
she
.
He
then
told
her
further
,
that
if
my
Spouse
should
come
up
to
Court
,
and
throw
her self
at
his
Majesty's
Feet
,
he
would
certainly
send
her
back
to
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
;
and
that
for
this
reason
it
was
his
Opinion
,
that
she
must
delay
this
resolution
for
some
time
longer
,
for
fear
of
Exasperating
the
said
Minister
,
who
was
already
very
ill
satisfied
with
me
,
because
I
had
not
spoke
to
him
in
such
respectful
Terms
as
he
expected
I
should
have
done
.
He
advised
her
that
she
should
give
me
an
Account
of
what
he
had
said
to
her
,
before
I
writ
to
my
Spouse
,
and
that
she
should
assure
me
in
his
behalf
,
of
his
good
Inclinations
towards
me
,
and
that
he
should
be
over-joy'd
to
do
me
any
Service
,
which
he
hoped
might
be
in
his
power
in
time
,
if
I
would
trust
him
with
the
Management
of
it
;
and
that
he
would
not
fail
to
give
me
timely
notice
,
whenever
he
thought
it
seasonable
for
my
Spouse
to
come
to
Town
.
My
Sister
gave
me
a
full
Account
of
what
he
had
told
her
,
and
I
who
did
not
know
him
so
well
at
that
time
,
as
I
have
had
sufficient
occasion
to
do
since
,
found
so
much
probability
in
what
he
had
offered
,
that
I
sent
my
Sister
to
him
,
to
give
him
all
imaginable
Thanks
for
the
good
Advice
he
had
been
pleased
to
give
me
,
and
to
assure
him
,
that
I
should
always
be
ready
to
acknowledge
it
,
and
would
follow
it
in
particular
at
this
time
.
When
he
found
that
he
had
brought
me
thus
to
his
Bow
,
he
came
along
with
my
Sister
to
pay
me
a
Visit
,
and
after
some
indifferent
Discourse
▪
betwixt
us
,
he
took
me
aside
,
(
being
unwilling
that
my
Chamber-fellow
should
over-hear
us
)
and
gave
me
the
same
Reasons
and
Assurances
he
had
given
to
my
Sister
before
;
he
told
me
that
he
was
ready
to
do
me
what
Service
he
could
,
but
,
that
looking
upon
this
Juncture
as
unseasonable
for
her
appearance
at
Court
in
my
behalf
,
he
would
order
some
Pen
,
Ink
and
Paper
to
be
given
me
,
which
I
might
make
use
of
to
write
to
my
Spouse
,
who
,
if
she
should
come
up
to
Paris
at
this
time
,
must
only
spend
her
Money
there
to
no
purpose
.
It
is
to
be
observed
,
that
those
who
are
close
Prisoners
in
the
Bastile
,
are
not
allowed
the
use
of
Pen
,
Ink
or
Paper
,
unless
it
be
upon
a
particular
occasion
,
either
by
special
Order
from
Court
,
or
when
they
have
a
mind
to
trapan
them
,
as
I
was
not
ignorant
of
it
;
so
this
Obligation
I
believed
I
received
from
the
Governour
to
allow
me
to
write
to
my
Spouse
,
made
me
look
upon
him
at
that
time
,
no
otherwise
than
the
best
of
my
Friends
.
Pursuant
to
his
directions
,
I
writ
to
my
Spouse
to
forbear
coming
to
Paris
at
present
,
but
that
she
should
give
a
strict
charge
to
my
Sister
,
to
follow
Monsieur
de
Baisenaux's
directions
in
every
thing
.
I
used
frequently
to
tell
her
the
same
thing
,
so
that
both
she
and
I
were
led
by
the
Nose
by
the
Governour
so
long
,
till
tired
out
of
all
patience
,
our
Eyes
were
opened
by
chance
,
God
whose
Providence
is
above
the
reach
of
all
Humane
Wit
,
having
at
last
been
pleased
to
make
this
treacherous
Person
the
Instrument
of
the
discovery
of
his
ill
Intentions
.
In
the
mean
while
,
my
Wife
was
pretty
well
recovered
of
her
late
Illness
,
and
was
just
packing
up
her
Baggage
to
take
Coach
for
Paris
the
next
day
,
when
she
received
my
Letter
;
this
made
her
put
off
her
Journey
for
that
time
,
till
she
might
have
a
further
Opportunity
of
receiving
Instructions
from
me
;
but
an
unexpected
Accident
obliged
her
to
change
her
Resolution
when
she
least
thought
of
it
.
You
must
know
therefore
,
that
the
Banker
and
the
Inn-Keepers
,
unto
whom
I
had
pass'd
my
word
for
the
payment
of
the
Money
due
to
them
from
the
French
Officers
,
I
have
so
often
mentioned
before
,
seeing
me
detained
in
Prison
,
and
despairing
of
all
other
means
to
come
by
their
Money
,
Sued
both
me
and
my
Land-Lady
,
(
who
was
Bound
with
me
)
to
an
Execution
,
and
the
Banker
got
into
actual
Possession
of
my
Seat
in
the
Country
.
My
Spouse
seeing
her self
reduced
to
these
ill
Circumstances
,
did
not
think
fit
to
tarry
any
longer
in
the
Country
,
but
made
all
the
hast
she
could
to
come
to
Paris
,
where
she
took
up
her
Lodgings
in
the
same
House
where
I
had
Lodged
before
my
Imprisonment
.
But
she
had
scarce
been
there
two
days
,
when
she
met
with
new
matter
of
Affliction
.
For
the
before-mentioned
Inn-Keepers
seized
upon
the
said
Land-lady's
Houshold
Goods
,
and
other
Moveables
;
she
went
streight
ways
to
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
who
indeed
gave
her
many
fair
promises
;
but
such
as
served
rather
to
augment
than
to
relieve
her
in
her
present
miserable
Condition
.
To
be
short
,
he
either
considered
that
if
he
should
give
her
the
Money
,
she
desired
for
the
payment
of
this
Debt
,
it
might
be
Interpreted
to
his
disadvantage
,
and
be
look'd
upon
as
if
his
Anger
against
me
was
rather
feigned
than
real
,
or
else
he
thought
it
not
worth
his
while
to
make
serious
Reflections
upon
the
misfortune
of
others
;
for
he
was
as
negligent
in
performing
his
Promises
to
her
,
as
he
had
been
to
me
before
;
though
at
the
same
time
,
it
must
be
confess'd
,
that
he
was
not
so
in
respect
of
the
King's
Service
.
For
knowing
that
the
King
had
occasion
for
these
Officers
,
he
took
care
to
have
them
sent
to
Brest
,
where
they
were
to
Embark
with
Monsieur
de
Lausun
,
in
order
to
be
Transported
to
Ireland
.
My
Spouse
,
who
was
as
nearly
touch'd
with
the
present
unfortunate
condition
of
our
Land-lady
,
as
with
her
own
,
as
knowing
that
it
was
upon
my
account
she
under-went
all
these
Vexations
,
took
a
Resolution
to
go
without
losing
any
further
time
,
to
Court
,
and
to
wait
on
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
.
The
first
thing
she
did
,
was
to
beg
leave
of
him
,
for
her self
and
some
of
our
Children
which
she
had
brought
along
with
her
,
to
see
me
in
Prison
;
the
next
was
,
to
represent
to
him
the
Case
of
our
Land-Lady
,
and
last
of
all
,
her
own
miserable
Fortune
▪
She
threw
her self
at
his
Feet
,
her
Face
being
all
overbedewed
with
Tears
,
which
so
far
mov'd
him
to
Compassion
,
that
he
lifted
her
up
from
the
Ground
with
his
own
Hands
,
and
told
her
,
That
she
should
not
thus
afflict
her self
beyond
all
measure
,
that
he
would
do
what
in
him
lay
,
and
would
dispatch
his
Warrant
immediately
,
for
her
to
have
leave
to
see
her
Husband
;
that
he
would
likewise
speak
to
the
King
,
to
obtain
a
Supersedeas
,
in
order
to
stop
all
further
Proceedings
against
her
Person
or
Estate
.
This
was
all
she
was
able
to
obtain
for
that
time
;
and
she
thought
it
best
,
not
to
urge
my
Enlargement
,
but
to
expect
a
more
seasonable
Opportunity
for
it
.
The
Warrant
to
the
Governour
of
the
Bastile
,
to
allow
my
Spouse
free
access
to
me
,
was
dispatch'd
immediately
,
but
the
Supersedeas
,
was
not
issued
till
a
considerable
time
after
;
so
that
our
Land-lady
was
forced
to
pay
the
Inn-keepers
all
their
Money
,
unless
she
would
have
let
them
sell
all
her
Furniture
almost
for
nothing
,
it
being
the
Custom
,
not
to
allow
above
eight
days
betwixt
the
Seizure
and
Sale
of
any
moveable
Goods
.
However
,
this
old
Maiden
,
what
with
Coveteousness
,
and
what
with
the
Resentment
of
the
Affront
,
fell
very
ill
,
and
died
in
a
few
days
after
.
My
Spouse
had
no
sooner
notice
that
she
had
got
leave
to
come
and
see
me
,
but
she
went
to
the
Bastile
,
to
address
her self
to
the
Governour
,
who
had
so
much
Complaisance
,
as
to
Conduct
her
himself
into
my
Chamber
.
He
was
not
a
little
surpriz'd
at
first
,
to
see
her
there
,
after
the
Letter
I
had
writ
so
lately
to
her
,
but
after
he
had
sounded
her
a
little
,
and
thereby
had
been
inform'd
what
it
was
that
had
brought
her
so
unexpectedly
to
Paris
,
as
likewise
,
that
she
had
not
as
yet
spoken
to
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
about
my
Enlargement
,
he
began
to
be
in
a
little
better
Humour
,
not
questioning
▪
in
the
least
,
but
that
she
would
take
the
same
Bait
,
and
be
as
easily
imposed
upon
as
my
Sister
and
I
had
been
before
.
For
which
purpose
,
he
began
to
make
use
to
her
of
the
same
Arguments
,
wherewith
he
had
inveigled
us
before
;
which
indeed
had
thus
far
the
same
effect
upon
her
,
as
they
had
upon
us
,
that
she
was
entirely
perswaded
of
his
Honesty
and
good
Inclinations
towards
us
.
But
as
Women
are
commonly
very
impatient
,
especially
when
it
touches
so
near
,
as
the
concerns
of
a
Husband
,
so
she
was
not
so
much
overcome
by
his
Perswasions
,
but
that
she
believed
,
she
ought
to
leave
no
Stone
unturn'd
for
the
recovery
of
my
Liberty
.
With
this
Resolution
she
went
again
to
Court
,
where
she
missed
not
the
least
Opportunity
to
speak
to
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
and
to
press
him
with
Tears
in
her
Eyes
,
to
give
me
my
Liberty
;
but
with
all
the
tender
and
passionate
Expressions
,
she
could
not
move
him
to
give
her
a
positive
answer
,
though
he
would
sometimes
let
fall
some
Words
,
which
gave
her
some
hopes
;
for
he
would
frequently
tell
her
,
that
she
needed
not
fear
any
thing
upon
my
Account
.
After
this
my
Spouse
return'd
to
Paris
,
and
coming
again
to
see
me
in
the
Bastile
,
Monsieur
de
Baisenaux
,
did
again
Conduct
her
in
person
up
Stairs
,
into
my
Chamber
,
but
withal
told
us
,
That
he
had
all
the
reason
in
the
World
to
be
dissatisfied
at
her
,
because
she
had
shew'd
so
little
deference
for
him
,
and
his
good
intentions
to
us
,
as
to
have
made
her
Applications
to
the
Minister
of
State
in
my
behalf
,
when
she
knew
that
it
had
been
always
his
Advice
not
to
do
it
as
yet
;
but
to
expect
a
more
seasonable
time
.
My
Spouse
gave
me
an
Account
,
that
,
as
far
as
she
could
guess
,
she
did
not
find
the
Marquiss
de
Louvois
so
much
incensed
against
me
;
but
that
however
,
it
was
her
opinion
▪
that
I
must
not
expect
to
be
receiv'd
again
into
the
King's
Service
,
after
I
had
had
the
misfortune
of
being
a
Prisoner
in
the
Bastile
.
I
reply'd
,
that
I
must
endeavour
to
make
the
best
of
my
present
ill
Circumstances
,
provided
I
was
but
at
liberty
;
and
that
if
the
Court
should
hereafter
not
think
fit
to
employ
me
,
this
was
no
argument
that
I
had
forfeited
all
my
Reputation
;
because
I
did
not
question
I
had
some
Friends
left
still
in
the
world
,
who
would
put
no
less
value
upon
them
,
tho'
the
Court
did
refuse
me
.
Upon
this
Mounsieur
de
Baisenaux
interrupting
me
,
I
understand
your
meaning
,
says
he
,
Sir
,
that
in
case
you
are
not
employed
in
France
,
you
will
go
to
serve
Abroad
.
I
answer'd
him
,
that
he
did
put
a
very
sinister
interpretation
upon
what
I
had
said
;
which
,
if
rightly
taken
,
did
imply
nothing
less
,
than
what
he
was
pleased
to
infer
from
thence
;
that
I
desired
him
to
put
a
more
favourable
construction
upon
my
Words
,
since
my
intention
was
far
different
from
what
he
believed
;
and
that
therefore
it
would
be
inhuman
to
heap
Afflictions
upon
Afflictions
,
and
to
add
to
the
misery
of
a
Person
,
who
was
sufficiently
unfortunate
before
.
He
gave
me
for
answer
,
that
I
would
have
done
very
well
to
have
considered
what
I
said
before
I
spoke
,
but
that
it
was
too
late
now
for
me
to
retract
my
words
,
or
to
imagine
,
that
by
putting
what
interpretation
I
pleas'd
upon
them
,
to
perswade
him
out
of
what
he
had
heard
me
say
before
.
He
told
me
further
,
that
he
could
not
but
confess
,
that
it
was
no
easie
matter
for
a
Person
who
lies
under
an
unjust
Prosecution
,
to
keep
his
tongue
within
due
bounds
:
That
he
himself
was
a
Man
subject
to
Passion
,
as
well
as
others
,
and
was
consequently
not
insensible
of
the
different
Agitations
which
possess
our
Minds
,
when
we
think
our selves
injured
to
the
highest
degree
.
I
am
apt
to
believe
,
that
this
last
part
of
his
discourse
was
made
with
no
other
intention
,
than
to
entice
me
to
utter
my self
with
the
more
freedom
in
his
Presence
,
not
questioning
but
that
I
might
let
slip
some
words
,
which
he
intended
to
lay
hold
on
to
my
disadvantage
,
and
to
keep
me
the
longer
in
Prison
.
But
his
first
Words
which
he
had
let
fall
unawares
,
were
a
sufficient
Warning
to
me
,
not
to
trust
him
any
further
;
and
tho'
he
took
a
great
deal
of
Pains
to
excuse
them
as
well
as
he
could
,
yet
all
his
Eloquence
was
not
prevailing
enough
to
make
me
alter
my
Opinion
,
or
to
judge
otherwise
,
but
that
he
would
be
glad
of
any
Opportunity
to
curry
favour
with
the
Marquiss
de
Louvois
;
tho'
I
must
freely
confess
,
that
at
that
time
I
did
not
imagin
that
it
was
upon
the
score
of
Self-interest
,
as
it
proved
afterwards
.
For
it
was
not
many
days
after
,
when
my
Spouse
being
again
admitted
to
Speak
to
the
said
Minister
,
he
ask'd
her
,
Whether
she
did
not
hear
me
make
frequent
mention
of
my
Friends
?
Unto
which
she
reply'd
,
That
I
was
destitute
of
Friends
,
or
at
least
of
such
Friends
,
as
to
put
any
confidence
in
them
;
that
the
only
reliance
I
had
was
upon
my
innocence
,
and
upon
his
Protection
.
He
answer'd
her
coldly
,
that
she
either
did
not
deal
sincerely
with
him
,
or
else
that
I
did
not
make
her
Privy
to
all
my
Concerns
:
That
he
had
it
from
good
hands
,
I
had
more
and
better
Friends
than
she
imagined
,
and
that
considering
the
Condition
I
was
in
at
present
,
this
could
not
but
be
an
extraordinary
comfort
to
me
,
which
ought
to
abate
much
of
my
Affliction
.
After
I
had
a
little
leisure
to
ponder
upon
what
my
Spouse
had
told
me
,
I
had
no
great
occasion
to
consult
the
Stars
to
guess
from
whence
this
Discourse
came
,
the
very
Expressions
made
use
of
by
the
Minister
,
being
more
than
sufficient
to
tell
me
,
that
Mounsieur
de
Baisenaux
had
been
acting
his
part
there
.
I
could
not
forbear
the
very
first
time
I
saw
him
,
to
give
him
to
understand
that
I
was
not
insensible
of
his
sinister
Intentions
,
and
I
gave
a
secret
Caution
to
my
Spouse
,
to
be
very
careful
,
for
the
future
,
not
to
Speak
any
thing
of
moment
in
his
Presence
;
and
for
fear
she
might
perhaps
mistake
my
true
meaning
,
I
writ
a
Letter
to
her
,
which
I
convey'd
to
the
Duke
de
la
Force
,
who
being
sometimes
visited
by
the
Marchioness
of
Courteaumer
,
his
Daughter
,
had
opportunity
enough
of
sending
it
to
her
.
For
it
is
to
be
observ'd
,
that
tho'
my
Spouse
had
obtained
Leave
to
see
me
in
Prison
,
yet
this
being
not
granted
but
in
the
presence
of
one
of
the
Officers
belonging
to
the
Bastile
,
I
had
no
opportunity
of
speaking
much
to
her
in
private
;
there
was
also
another
inconveniency
,
which
was
,
that
tho'
she
had
been
for
a
considerable
time
in
France
,
she
was
so
ill
versed
in
the
French
Tongue
,
that
she
frequently
mistook
one
thing
for
another
.
To
be
sho
〈…〉
in
the
matter
,
the
Warrant
,
by
vertue
of
which
she
was
admitted
to
see
me
,
was
very
different
from
what
had
been
allowed
to
my
Sister
,
who
had
liberty
to
see
me
without
being
obliged
to
admit
of
any
Witnesses
of
our
Discourse
:
But
the
Warrant
granted
for
my
Spouse's
admission
was
thus
limited
,
as
told
you
before
;
at
least
,
if
I
may
believe
what
Monsieur
de
Baisenaux
told
me
;
for
,
it
is
not
unlikely
,
but
that
both
the
Warrants
might
be
alike
and
that
Monsieur
de
Baisenaux
made
only
use
of
this
Protect
to
have
the
opportunity
of
keeping
〈◊〉
watchful
Eye
upon
our
Conversation
,
for
fear
we
should
concert
Measures
for
my
enlargement
.
I
don't
assert
this
upon
a
bare
Presumption
,
b
〈…〉
upon
such
strong
Probabilities
,
as
will
scarce
admi
〈…〉
of
any
other
construction
.
For
,
when
I
consider
that
for
several
times
together
,
when
I
Spouse
at
first
came
to
see
me
,
Mounsieur
de
Baisenaux
would
always
take
care
to
conduct
her
up
himself
into
my
Chamber
,
which
he
seldom
or
never
doe
〈…〉
to
the
other
Prisoners
;
I
have
all
the
reason
in
the
world
to
suspect
,
that
he
took
this
opportunity
to
be
present
at
our
Conversation
,
under
pretext
of
waiting
on
her
,
not
so
much
pursuant
to
the
Contents
of
his
Warrant
,
as
to
observe
his
own
Interest
;
and
it
cannot
but
appear
highly
improbable
to
me
,
that
the
Marquiss
de
Louvois
should
have
granted
more
to
my
Sister
than
to
my
Wife
,
the
first
of
which
being
,
pursuant
to
his
Warrant
,
permitted
to
see
me
without
any
Witnesses
.
It
may
perhaps
be
objected
,
that
if
this
had
been
Monsieur
de
Baisneaux's
intention
,
he
might
under
the
same
pretext
of
Conducting
my
Sister
up
stairs
,
have
prevented
our
Conversation
in
private
;
but
to
this
I
answer
,
that
I
have
all
the
reason
in
the
world
to
imagine
,
that
Monsieur
de
Baisenaux
,
who
is
a
Man
of
great
Sense
,
did
soon
discover
with
what
indifferency
my
Sister
acted
in
my
behalf
,
her
aversion
to
me
having
been
always
such
,
as
it
was
impossible
not
to
be
perceived
by
a
quick-sighted
Person
;
and
it
was
questionless
this
,
that
encouraged
him
to
talk
with
her
,
to
try
whether
he
could
bring
her
over
to
his
Interest
,
which
he
effected
at
last
to
so
good
a
purpose
,
that
she
did
not
make
one
step
in
my
Business
without
his
particular
Directions
.
Their
Correspondence
was
not
carried
on
so
privately
,
but
that
even
Mounsieur
de
Garenne
took
notice
of
it
;
for
as
they
were
talking
one
day
about
me
,
and
my
present
unfortunate
Circumstances
,
in
the
presence
of
my
Sister
,
he
did
not
stick
to
tell
her
that
,
if
he
had
such
a
Sister
as
she
,
he
would
certainly
throw
her
in
the
fire
.
Thus
much
I
am
sure
,
that
she
did
often
endeavour
to
insinuate
into
my
Spouse
,
That
it
would
be
〈…〉
uch
better
both
for
her
,
and
my
whole
Family
,
〈…〉
o
let
me
lie
in
Prison
,
than
to
get
me
out
;
because
,
〈…〉
s
she
said
,
I
would
certainly
go
over
to
the
Enemy
,
and
that
in
such
a
case
my
Estate
would
be
sei
〈…〉ed
upon
by
the
King
,
and
she
be
in
danger
of
be
〈…〉
g
reduced
to
the
greatest
Extremity
in
the
World
〈◊〉
a
foreign
Country
.
She
used
frequently
to
tell
her
,
that
in
the
place
where
I
was
then
(
meaning
〈…〉
e
Bastile
)
I
stood
her
in
nothing
,
and
that
I
wanted
for
nothing
;
That
the
safest
way
was
,
not
to
change
when
one
was
well
,
for
fear
she
might
repent
of
it
at
leisure
,
for
having
been
so
over
hasty
.
My
Wife
gave
me
an
Account
of
her
whole
Behaviour
,
which
could
not
but
be
a
great
additio
〈…〉
to
my
present
Misfortune
,
considering
that
my
o
〈…〉
Sister
,
who
ought
to
have
been
a
comfort
to
me
i
〈…〉
my
Affliction
,
did
all
what
in
her
lay
to
aggrav
〈…〉
my
pain
.
Baisemaux
was
so
taken
with
her
,
th
〈…〉
he
could
not
forbear
to
tell
me
,
every
time
he
conducted
my
Spouse
up
to
my
Chamber
,
that
he
never
saw
a
young
Woman
in
his
life
that
had
so
much
Wit
as
she
;
and
indeed
I
did
not
wonder
〈◊〉
these
Expressions
of
his
kindness
,
it
being
certai
〈…〉
that
she
could
not
have
hit
his
Temper
better
,
〈◊〉
insinuate
herself
into
his
Favour
,
than
by
agreei
〈…〉
with
him
in
this
point
,
that
it
was
best
for
me
to
continue
a
Prisoner
in
the
Bastile
;
and
this
had
so
powerful
an
influence
upon
the
Governour
,
that
〈◊〉
was
extreamly
pleased
with
her
Conversation
,
a
〈…〉
used
frequently
to
carry
her
abroad
in
his
Coach
〈◊〉
a
Country-house
of
his
near
Vincennes
.
He
also
her
at
work
to
bring
about
a
Match
betwixt
t
〈…〉
Marquess
de
Necantour
,
(
who
owed
a
good
Sum
Money
to
him
)
and
one
of
Monsieur
de
Mar
〈…〉
Daughters
,
with
whom
she
had
lived
formerly
;
t
〈…〉
Match
was
at
last
concluded
by
her
Mediati
〈…〉
which
was
infinitely
pleasing
to
Monsieur
de
Baisenaux
,
who
by
this
means
,
got
all
the
Money
d
〈…〉
to
him
,
from
the
Marquess
.
Their
good
Correspondence
encreasing
by
t
〈…〉
means
more
and
more
,
Baisenaux
advised
my
〈…〉
ster
to
go
and
wait
on
the
Marquess
de
Lou
〈…〉
which
she
did
accordingly
,
and
told
him
,
that
best
thing
in
the
World
he
could
do
for
my
W
〈…〉
and
Family
,
was
to
let
me
remain
a
Prisoner
in
〈◊〉
Bastile
,
because
she
was
fully
convinced
,
that
soon
as
I
was
got
out
,
I
would
take
Service
am
〈…〉
the
Enemies
of
France
.
She
spoke
much
to
the
f
〈…〉
purpose
sometime
after
to
the
Duke
de
la
Force
,
〈◊〉
having
lately
obtained
his
Liberty
,
had
given
me
word
to
make
use
of
all
his
Interest
for
my
deliverance
out
of
Prison
.
She
thus
play'd
her
pranks
so
long
,
till
she
became
odious
to
all
that
knew
her
,
and
there
were
few
of
my
Acquaintance
,
but
where-ever
they
met
her
were
for
affronting
her
,
and
spoke
to
her
much
in
the
same
manner
,
as
I
told
you
before
,
Monsieur
de
Garenne
had
done
.
At
last
she
was
also
endeavouring
to
let
the
Marquess
and
Marchioness
of
Netancour
(
who
entertained
her
with
a
great
deal
of
kindness
)
feel
the
effects
of
her
malicious
Temper
;
for
after
the
pains
she
had
taken
to
bring
the
Match
to
a
conclusion
,
she
was
for
sowing
the
Seeds
of
Discord
among
them
;
but
having
missed
her
aim
,
she
re
〈…〉
ired
into
a
Monastery
near
Tours
,
where
,
as
I
suppose
,
Monsieur
de
Baisenaux
pays
for
her
Board
,
and
furnishes
her
with
other
Necessaries
;
though
she
always
has
deny'd
it
stoutly
to
me
,
and
told
me
positively
,
that
Madam
Burgelone
,
and
her
Sister
Madam
Netancour
,
did
maintain
her
;
but
when
I
rightly
consider
the
matter
,
this
does
not
appear
very
probable
to
me
,
who
know
,
that
Madam
de
Netancour
cannot
endure
her
since
the
last
prank
she
intended
to
play
her
,
and
that
Madam
de
Burgelone
,
does
not
live
in
such
an
Affluence
of
Fortune
,
as
to
bestow
a
yearly
Allowance
upon
her
.
This
makes
me
verily
believe
,
that
it
is
no
other
Person
but
Monsieur
de
Baisenaux
,
who
thinks
he
owes
her
some
Recompence
for
the
pains
she
has
taken
in
perswading
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
not
to
discharge
me
out
of
Prison
.
In
the
mean
while
,
my
Spouse
being
〈…〉
rged
by
her
Domestick
Concerns
in
the
Country
,
was
forced
to
leave
me
for
some
time
,
and
to
return
to
our
Estate
,
without
being
able
to
obtain
any
further
Favour
from
this
Minister
,
but
the
before-mentioned
Supersedeas
,
to
put
a
stop
to
all
the
proceedings
against
my
Estate
.
Before
we
parted
,
she
gave
me
an
Account
,
how
the
Councellor
des
Isles
had
been
Condemned
to
a
perpetual
Banishment
;
but
had
found
means
to
buy
it
off
for
a
good
Sum
of
Money
,
by
the
Intercession
of
Father
Borde
,
who
being
a
Man
of
great
Vertue
and
Piety
,
and
believing
the
Conversion
of
this
Councellor
(
who
was
a
Hugonot
before
)
to
be
real
,
without
the
least
Hypocrisie
,
did
make
use
of
his
Interest
to
have
his
Banishment
redeem'd
by
a
good
Fine
.
If
this
good
Father
had
been
but
acquainted
with
what
Advice
he
gave
once
to
my
Spouse
,
he
would
scarce
have
had
so
good
an
Opinion
of
his
sincere
Intentions
.
But
the
powerful
Intercessions
of
this
Father
Borde
,
and
a
good
Sum
of
Money
,
(
of
which
des
Isles
was
not
sparing
upon
this
occasion
)
have
not
only
procured
his
Pardon
,
but
also
given
so
much
Encouragement
to
this
Villain
,
that
he
has
purchased
the
place
of
the
King's
Advocate
in
the
Bailiage
of
Loudun
.
I
am
not
able
to
give
you
an
Account
whether
he
has
been
put
in
possession
of
it
or
not
,
because
I
have
been
inform'd
since
by
Credible
Persons
,
that
the
head
Bailiff
,
and
the
other
Officers
of
Justice
belonging
to
the
said
Bailiage
,
made
all
the
Opposition
they
could
against
his
being
received
into
that
place
,
as
looking
upon
it
as
a
signal
Affront
to
them
,
to
have
one
of
their
Fraternity
,
who
has
been
forced
to
redee
〈…〉
himself
from
the
Hands
of
Justice
.
THE
MEMOIRS
OF
JOHN
BAPTIST
De
La
Fontaine
,
Kt.
LIB.
IX
.
THE
continual
Vexation
occasioned
by
the
consideration
of
my
present
unfortunate
Circumstances
,
and
of
the
Injustice
done
me
;
and
the
little
Inclination
I
found
in
my self
to
make
an
intire
Resignation
of
my
Person
to
God's
pleasure
,
by
whose
assistance
alone
,
we
are
enabled
to
bear
the
weight
of
so
heavy
a
Burden
,
as
the
Affliction
of
such
an
unfortunate
Lodging
must
needs
be
to
a
Man
of
my
Temper
;
this
continual
Vexation
I
say
,
had
such
an
influence
upon
my
Constitution
,
as
that
first
of
all
,
I
lost
my
Appetite
,
and
soon
after
was
seized
with
the
Yellow
Jaundice
.
This
occasioned
sometime
after
a
Dropsical
Swelling
,
which
so
encreased
by
degrees
,
as
that
in
sometime
after
,
I
was
swelled
to
such
a
bigness
,
as
scarceto
be
able
to
go
through
the
Door
,
though
naturally
I
am
very
slender
and
lean
.
In
this
condition
I
was
fain
to
have
recourse
to
a
Physician
,
and
a
certain
old
Doctor
was
sent
to
visit
me
,
one
,
who
had
lately
been
put
in
the
place
of
Dr.
Aliot
,
a
Man
as
skillful
in
his
Art
,
as
this
was
Ignorant
;
but
Aliot
being
a
Person
of
honest
Principles
,
and
of
a
great
deal
of
good
Nature
,
would
sometimes
intercede
with
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
in
behalf
of
some
Prisoners
,
which
being
directly
contrary
to
the
Interest
of
the
Governour
,
he
found
means
to
out
him
of
his
Place
.
This
Physician
was
of
Opinion
,
that
I
could
not
escape
with
Life
,
which
made
the
others
ask
me
,
whether
I
would
not
have
a
Father
Confessor
to
come
to
me
.
But
finding
my self
in
such
a
Confusion
,
as
not
to
be
likely
to
improve
much
by
his
Advice
,
I
delay'd
sending
for
him
,
for
a
whole
Week
.
I
spent
most
of
this
time
in
ruminating
upon
my
Misfortune
,
and
how
unjustly
I
was
Prosecuted
by
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
which
raised
my
passion
at
last
to
that
pitch
,
that
one
day
,
when
my
Physician
came
to
visit
me
,
I
Summon'd
the
said
Marquess
to
appear
before
the
Tribunal
of
God
,
at
the
time
of
my
Death
,
there
to
give
an
account
of
the
Injustice
he
had
done
me
.
Having
done
this
,
I
found
my self
somewhat
more
at
ease
,
as
believing
I
had
done
one
of
the
finest
things
in
the
World
;
so
blind
is
Mankind
,
when
God
pleases
to
withdraw
the
light
of
his
Grace
from
us
.
At
last
my
Distemper
increasing
every
day
,
I
thought
it
best
to
send
for
a
Father
Confessor
;
but
was
not
a
little
surpriz'd
at
his
words
,
when
he
told
me
,
that
considering
my
present
Condition
,
he
ought
not
to
impart
me
Absolution
;
and
that
therefore
I
must
resolve
to
retract
what
I
had
done
lately
against
the
Marquess
of
Louvois
,
by
citing
him
before
God's
Tribunal
;
because
it
was
God's
Will
that
we
should
forgive
our
Enemies
▪
if
we
expect
a
Pardon
for
our
Sins
from
him
;
and
that
unless
I
would
follow
his
Advice
,
and
that
from
the
very
bottom
of
my
Heart
,
in
this
point
,
I
must
not
rely
in
the
least
upon
God
Almighty's
Mercy
.
I
was
so
much
exasperated
against
the
Marquess
,
or
rather
,
to
speak
truth
,
my
mind
was
yet
so
far
remote
from
those
Holy
Motions
which
bring
us
to
the
true
knowledge
of
God's
Will
,
that
let
him
say
what
he
would
,
I
was
resolved
to
run
the
risque
of
it
,
and
so
I
told
him
in
plain
Terms
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
me
to
do
it
.
He
was
not
sparing
in
his
Exhortations
and
Arguments
,
in
hopes
to
bring
me
to
a
better
Temper
,
but
finding
all
his
Labour
lost
,
he
went
away
without
giving
me
Absolution
.
But
God
,
whose
Providence
is
beyond
the
reach
of
Men
,
was
not
willing
to
cast
off
a
lost
Sheep
,
but
as
I
have
great
reason
to
believe
since
,
sent
me
this
Affliction
to
recal
me
from
my
former
Miscarriages
,
and
restored
me
to
Health
,
contrary
to
the
Opinion
of
my
Physician
,
and
Monsieur
de
Baisenaux
himself
,
who
did
not
believe
any
otherwise
,
but
that
by
my
Death
,
(
which
he
expected
every
day
,
)
he
should
lose
the
advantage
of
the
Pension
which
the
King
allow'd
him
for
my
Maintenance
.
Whilst
I
was
recovering
and
gathered
more
and
more
strength
every
day
,
I
spent
most
of
my
time
,
in
making
serious
Reflections
upon
my
past
Illness
,
and
how
to
fortifie
my
Mind
for
the
future
against
such
violent
Resolutions
,
but
with
no
great
Success
.
About
that
time
the
Battle
of
Fi●urus
was
fought
in
Flanders
,
where
it
pleased
God
Almighty
to
bless
the
King's
Arms
with
Victory
.
A
great
number
of
the
Enemies
being
taken
Prisoners
,
they
were
brought
to
Vincennes
,
and
to
make
room
for
them
,
those
Prisoners
that
had
been
there
before
,
were
removed
to
other
Places
,
to
make
room
for
those
.
They
were
dispersed
in
several
Prisons
thereabouts
,
and
among
the
rest
,
there
were
so
many
of
them
sent
to
the
Bastile
,
that
there
was
not
a
Tower
there
but
what
was
full
of
Prisoners
;
and
consequently
,
I
had
three
more
Chamber-Fellows
lodged
in
my
Room
,
which
was
very
large
.
One
of
them
was
a
Councellor
,
whose
Name
was
Mallet
,
a
very
rich
Man
;
his
Crime
was
,
that
there
had
been
several
Meetings
of
the
Protestants
at
his
House
,
where
they
used
to
Preach
,
and
serve
God
,
persuant
to
the
Rules
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
after
he
had
made
Abjuration
of
the
same
.
The
second
was
called
Dourlans
,
he
was
born
in
the
City
of
Beauvais
,
and
was
sent
to
Prison
,
because
he
was
accused
of
being
accessary
to
a
Crime
committed
by
a
certain
Canon
of
that
City
,
which
brought
him
to
a
fatal
end
,
of
which
I
shall
have
occasion
to
say
more
hereafter
.
The
third
,
whose
Name
was
Ras
,
was
a
Native
of
Roan
in
Normandy
,
and
by
his
Profession
,
a
Physician
.
His
Crime
was
rather
of
a
more
hainous
nature
than
that
for
which
the
Canon
suffered
,
but
he
had
the
good
Fortune
,
to
come
off
at
a
cheaper
rate
.
He
was
accused
of
having
made
a
compact
with
the
Devil
,
by
which
means
he
had
Debauched
several
Women
,
and
committed
many
other
enormous
Crimes
of
that
nature
,
too
many
to
be
mentioned
here
.
Upon
Examination
,
he
could
not
deny
before
the
Judge
,
(
which
he
also
owned
to
me
in
private
)
that
he
had
made
several
Women
miscarry
.
He
also
Forged
,
or
caused
to
be
Forged
,
certain
Letters
Patents
of
the
Royal
Chancery
,
by
vertue
of
which
,
he
was
qualified
to
exercise
the
Profession
of
a
Chymical
Physician
;
the
Practice
of
Chymistry
being
not
allowed
to
any
body
,
but
such
as
have
obtained
a
Grant
for
it
from
the
King
.
There
were
three
more
who
had
been
Accomplices
in
all
his
Crimes
,
except
in
that
of
Forging
the
Letters
Patents
.
One
was
a
Lieutenant
of
a
Ship
,
the
other
two
were
called
Mire
and
Suart
,
who
had
paid
with
their
Lives
for
it
.
But
this
Physician
made
good
the
old
Proverb
,
that
The
Gallows
are
built
not
so
much
for
those
that
are
most
Guilty
,
as
for
those
that
are
most
Vnfortunate
.
For
he
having
a
Cousin
who
was
Gentleman
of
the
Horse
to
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
his
Interest
prevailed
so
far
in
his
behalf
,
that
he
was
not
Executed
with
the
rest
,
though
they
both
at
their
Tryal
,
and
at
their
Execution
,
did
constantly
aver
that
he
was
the
chief
Contriver
of
most
of
those
Villainies
,
and
an
Accomplice
in
all
they
had
committed
,
and
for
which
they
suffered
.
But
notwithstanding
their
Accusation
,
and
several
other
Proofs
against
him
,
he
had
the
good
luck
to
escape
,
and
was
sent
from
the
ordinary
Prison
to
the
Bastile
,
which
is
always
look'd
upon
as
a
good
Omen
in
such
a
case
,
towards
the
obtaining
of
a
Pardon
;
and
it
happens
frequently
,
that
after
they
have
let
them
undergo
a
sufficient
Penance
by
some
years
Imprisonment
,
they
are
afterwards
set
at
Liberty
.
He
staid
within
the
same
Chamber
for
some
time
,
and
had
a
severe
falling
out
with
Mallet
before
his
removal
,
occasioned
by
the
Roguery
of
my
Valet
du
Chamber
,
who
being
an
arch
Wag
,
had
almost
made
Mallet
run
Distracted
.
Nay
,
he
acted
his
part
so
to
the
life
,
and
carried
his
Roguish
Pranks
on
to
that
height
,
that
he
put
the
whole
Bastile
in
an
uproar
,
not
excepting
the
Governour
himself
.
I
must
own
this
Fellow
was
the
only
Comfort
I
had
left
me
in
this
dismal
Prison
,
because
he
would
now
and
then
play
some
of
his
mad
pranks
,
which
made
me
often
laugh
,
when
else
I
had
no
great
Inclination
to
it
.
Not
but
that
he
sometimes
had
also
his
Melancholy
Fits
,
as
all
Prisoners
have
at
one
time
or
other
,
without
exception
.
But
his
facetious
Temper
had
such
an
Ascendant
over
them
,
that
for
the
most
part
,
he
was
as
merry
and
brisk
as
if
he
had
been
at
a
Wedding
,
or
any
other
pleasant
Pastime
.
Villeroy
was
a
Person
much
of
the
same
Temper
,
which
made
him
frequently
divert
himself
with
my
Valet
,
and
they
were
become
so
familiar
together
,
that
he
used
to
play
him
several
little
Tricks
.
My
Valet
being
resolved
once
for
all
to
be
even
with
him
,
and
having
heard
him
talk
often
of
a
certain
Mistriss
of
his
,
whom
he
respected
much
,
and
from
whom
he
had
some
Letters
,
which
he
preserved
with
a
great
deal
of
care
,
found
means
however
,
to
get
one
of
them
,
and
was
so
industrious
in
Counterfeiting
her
Hand
,
that
you
would
have
sworn
it
was
the
same
,
with
no
other
purpose
,
than
to
put
his
Roguery
upon
Villeroy
.
Whilst
he
was
only
watching
an
Opportunity
to
put
his
design
in
Execution
,
Villeroy
,
whose
Thoughts
were
much
taken
up
with
his
Mistriss
,
fell
one
Night
a
raving
in
his
Sleep
about
her
,
whom
he
dream'd
to
be
dead
,
and
told
us
his
Dream
(
which
was
the
occasion
of
his
being
thus
disturbed
in
his
Sleep
)
the
next
day
my
arch
Rogue
was
near
enough
to
understand
every
word
he
said
,
but
for
fear
of
being
suspected
,
he
pretended
to
be
busie
about
something
or
other
,
as
if
he
did
not
mind
our
Discourse
.
The
next
following
Night
he
fastned
a
small
Cord
to
the
lower
end
of
the
Quilt
of
his
Bed
,
and
watch'd
the
Opportunity
when
he
found
Villeroy
to
be
awake
,
and
so
gently
,
and
by
degrees
pull'd
the
said
Quilt
from
Villeroy
.
Villeroy
finding
himself
uncovered
,
rose
up
in
Bed
to
see
what
could
be
the
matter
,
but
not
perceiving
any
thing
,
he
was
pulling
the
Quilt
up
again
▪
but
whilst
he
held
at
one
end
,
my
Servant
took
care
to
draw
it
backwards
at
the
same
time
,
which
together
with
the
Dream
he
had
had
sometime
before
,
put
▪
him
into
such
a
fright
,
that
he
began
to
cry
out
aloud
,
and
to
call
to
me
and
my
Servant
for
help
.
You
must
know
,
that
my
Valet
had
given
me
to
understand
before-hand
,
what
prank
he
intended
to
play
him
,
and
it
was
accordingly
agreed
among
us
,
that
when
Villeroy
should
call
out
for
help
,
he
should
be
the
first
that
should
answer
him
.
Pursuant
to
this
Agrement
,
he
ask'd
him
what
was
the
matter
,
and
what
he
would
have
with
him
?
And
I
feigning
my self
to
be
half
asleep
,
ask'd
him
immediately
after
,
what
he
wanted
?
Villeroy
perceiving
that
we
were
both
in
Bed
,
was
ten
times
more
afrighted
than
before
;
for
being
sensible
that
Mallet
Dourlans
and
Ras
,
our
three
Chamber-Fellows
,
who
had
been
there
not
above
three
days
,
would
scarce
dare
to
be
so
bold
as
to
pretend
to
put
a
trick
upon
him
,
and
that
they
slept
all
three
so
heartily
,
that
he
could
plainly
hear
them
snore
,
he
could
not
but
imagine
it
was
some
Spirit
or
other
;
so
that
without
any
further
Hesitation
upon
the
matter
,
he
frankly
told
us
▪
how
his
Quilt
had
been
drawn
from
him
several
times
.
He
then
rehearsed
to
us
his
Dream
about
his
Mistriss's
Death
,
adding
,
that
he
was
now
convinced
,
it
was
too
too
true
,
it
being
no
body
else
but
her
,
that
did
now
come
to
Torment
him
.
Ras
continued
all
this
while
fast
asleep
,
so
that
you
might
hear
him
snore
all
over
the
Room
,
but
Dourlans
and
Mallet
being
awakened
in
the
mean
while
,
and
hearing
Villeroy
tell
his
Story
with
so
much
earnestness
,
Mallet
told
him
,
he
had
best
not
not
trouble
his
Head
with
such
fantastical
Notions
,
because
the
Dead
never
used
to
rise
out
of
their
Graves
;
and
that
it
was
nothing
but
the
strength
of
his
Imagination
,
which
,
whilst
he
was
half
a
sleep
,
made
him
fancy
such
strange
things
.
Villeroy
answer'd
him
,
that
he
was
one
who
never
had
given
much
credit
to
Visions
,
but
that
he
was
sure
,
what
he
had
told
them
just
now
,
was
nothing
but
truth
,
being
sensible
that
he
was
not
asleep
when
the
Quilt
was
pull'd
away
from
him
,
for
several
times
together
,
because
his
Eyes
were
as
open
,
and
he
as
broad
awake
,
as
he
was
at
this
moment
now
he
spoke
with
them
.
Dourlans
,
was
a
very
Religious
Fellow
,
and
therefore
took
Villeroy's
part
,
telling
Mallet
,
that
it
was
a
certain
sign
,
he
was
an
incorrigible
Heretick
,
which
made
him
talk
at
that
extravagant
rate
▪
because
that
all
those
of
his
Perswasion
did
not
believe
a
Purgatory
,
but
that
whatever
they
might
pretend
to
,
he
was
sure
there
was
one
,
and
that
the
Dead
would
sometimes
appear
again
among
us
.
I
thought
it
the
best
way
to
joyn
with
Villeroy
and
Dourlans
,
and
so
gave
my
Judgment
on
their
side
.
But
my
unlucky
Valet
,
who
was
resolved
not
to
spoil
the
sport
,
went
further
than
all
the
rest
;
for
he
had
a
Story
ready
at
hand
,
which
he
related
to
us
in
a
very
grave
tone
,
and
which
he
avowed
to
have
happened
to
his
own
Mother
,
to
convince
us
,
that
there
was
certainly
such
a
thing
as
Apparitions
.
Mallet
however
persisted
in
his
former
Opinion
against
it
,
and
furnished
us
with
such
variety
of
Arguments
to
prove
the
vanity
of
ours
,
that
we
spent
the
greatest
part
of
the
Night
in
arguing
the
case
among
us
,
except
Ras
,
who
did
not
stir
,
though
we
talk'd
very
loud
all
the
while
.
Being
tired
,
at
last
we
all
went
to
Bed
again
.
About
Two
hours
before
day-light
,
my
Valet
took
this
Opportunity
to
unloose
the
String
wherewith
he
had
pulled
the
Quilt
,
and
so
to
sleep
he
went
,
as
if
he
had
had
no
Finger
in
the
Pye
.
The
next
Morning
we
were
no
sooner
got
out
of
Bed
,
but
we
begun
to
reassume
the
former
Theme
,
and
to
argue
upon
what
it
could
be
that
had
happened
to
Villeroy
the
last
Night
.
Ras
was
the
only
Person
who
said
little
to
the
matter
,
because
he
knew
nothing
of
it
,
which
made
us
ask
him
,
how
it
could
be
possible
for
him
to
sleep
all
the
while
when
we
made
such
a
noise
and
clamour
enough
to
have
put
the
whole
Bastile
in
an
Alarm
;
which
he
answered
only
with
a
smile
.
Towards
Evening
,
Villeroy
being
sorely
afraid
of
another
visit
from
his
Ghost
,
desired
me
by
all
means
to
let
my
Valet
put
his
Bed
close
to
the
Feet
of
his
.
This
was
Nuts
for
this
unlucky
Bastard
,
who
being
now
so
near
to
him
,
had
the
better
opportunity
to
Torment
him
in
the
same
manner
,
at
his
own
leisure
.
And
poor
Villeroy
,
who
had
his
Head
and
his
Heart
full
of
his
Spirit
,
did
talk
of
nothing
else
every
day
,
but
how
he
was
tormented
every
Night
.
Mallet
persisted
immoveable
in
his
Opinion
,
that
it
was
nothing
but
a
Fancy
,
and
we
contradicted
him
as
often
.
At
last
my
Valet
being
resolved
to
strike
the
Nail
up
to
the
head
,
and
to
try
how
far
it
would
go
,
told
us
one
day
very
seriously
,
that
he
remembred
very
well
,
that
when
his
Mother
was
afflicted
with
a
Spirit
in
the
same
manner
as
Villeroy
was
now
,
advice
was
given
her
by
a
very
Learned
Person
,
to
lay
a
piece
of
fine
white
Paper
upon
the
Table
,
which
she
having
done
accordingly
,
she
had
found
the
next
Morning
something
writ
upon
the
said
Paper
,
by
which
the
Spirit
gave
her
instructions
how
to
behave
her self
,
and
what
she
was
to
do
,
to
deliver
her self
from
the
Spirit
that
Tormented
her
.
Mallet
went
on
in
his
old
Tune
,
and
said
it
was
an
Old
Womans
story
;
but
Villeroy
lik'd
it
so
well
,
that
he
resolved
to
try
it
the
very
next
Night
.
Accordingly
,
he
took
half
a
Sheet
of
fine
white
Paper
,
neatly
cut
,
(
of
which
my
Wife
had
brought
us
some
Quires
)
this
he
laid
upon
the
Table
,
just
before
he
was
going
to
bed
,
at
which
Mallet
could
not
forbear
to
laugh
heartily
.
My
Valet
,
who
observed
every
thing
that
pass'd
,
took
the
first
opportunity
,
as
soon
as
we
were
all
gone
to
Bed
,
to
take
away
that
half
Sheet
of
Paper
,
and
in
lieu
of
it
,
laid
another
of
the
same
Bigness
,
Substance
,
and
Fineness
,
which
he
had
taken
out
of
my
Parcel
(
which
was
the
very
same
Paper
)
upon
which
he
had
before-hand
Written
▪
these
following
Words
;
Repent
,
Repent
of
your
Sins
commited
in
such
and
such
a
place
,
and
let
Prayers
be
offered
for
me
to
God
Almighty
.
This
he
did
as
soon
as
the
Candle
was
put
out
,
and
so
to
bed
he
went
,
where
he
lay
watching
till
Villeroy
was
faln
asleep
.
Then
he
began
to
play
his
old
Game
with
pulling
the
Quilt
,
and
tormenting
the
poor
Gentlemen
to
that
degree
,
that
being
awakened
he
cry'd
out
for
a
Candle
.
My
Valet
did
at
first
as
if
he
did
not
hear
him
;
but
being
forced
to
rise
by
his
repeated
exclamations
,
fell
a
grumbling
,
because
he
made
him
rise
at
that
time
of
the
Night
.
The
Candle
was
no
sooner
Lighted
,
but
Villeroy
got
out
of
the
Bed
,
and
in
a
trembling
Posture
went
towards
the
Table
,
to
see
whether
there
was
any
News
from
his
supposed
dead
Mistress
.
As
soon
as
he
perceived
the
Writing
,
he
call'd
to
me
to
be
an
Eye
Witness
,
of
what
he
thought
could
be
no
less
than
a
Miracle
.
It
was
pleasant
enough
to
see
him
tremble
at
the
very
sight
of
it
,
and
quake
for
fear
as
he
took
it
up
,
and
his
surprise
was
past
expressing
,
when
he
read
the
Contents
of
it
.
Mallet
continued
all
this
while
in
the
same
humour
,
and
would
not
as
much
as
have
risen
out
of
his
Bed
,
to
be
a
spectator
of
the
Miracle
,
if
Dourlans
,
Ras
,
Villeroy
,
and
I
had
not
constrained
him
to
it
;
for
we
told
him
,
that
,
if
he
would
not
rise
upon
his
own
accord
,
we
would
draw
his
Bed
from
under
him
,
and
lay
him
upon
the
ground
.
As
he
look'd
upon
the
Writing
,
we
did
not
observe
the
least
change
in
his
Countenance
,
which
made
us
believe
that
he
did
not
put
the
least
faith
in
it
.
Dourlans
and
Villeroy
were
so
far
prepossess'd
with
an
Opinion
of
this
miracle
,
that
they
cursed
him
bitterly
,
but
I
,
and
my
Servant
,
had
not
so
much
reason
to
be
angry
with
him
;
and
as
for
Ras
,
he
shew'd
so
much
indifferency
in
the
matter
,
that
it
was
no
easy
matter
to
guess
at
his
Thoughts
.
We
were
so
curious
,
as
to
compare
the
Hand-writing
of
this
Paper
with
several
Letters
which
Villeroy
kept
by
him
,
in
remembrance
of
his
dearly
beloved
Mistriss
,
and
the
one
was
so
like
the
other
,
that
there
was
not
any
body
there
who
could
find
out
the
least
difference
.
I
was
so
malicious
,
as
to
put
them
in
mind
,
that
they
should
also
compare
the
Paper
with
the
rest
that
Villeroy
had
,
to
see
whether
it
were
exactly
the
same
,
which
being
done
accordingly
,
was
found
likewise
to
be
the
very
same
,
and
well
it
might
be
so
,
for
my
Spouse
had
given
both
him
and
me
of
the
same
Paper
.
It
is
easy
to
be
imagin'd
,
that
the
night-time
was
the
most
proper
to
cover
such
a
Deceit
,
which
perhaps
might
not
have
pass'd
so
well
by
day
as
by
Candle-light
.
My
roguish
Valet
being
sensible
of
this
,
and
sorely
affraid
lest
he
should
be
discover'd
the
next
day
,
found
means
to
take
this
Paper
out
of
Villeroy's
pocket
,
after
he
was
gone
to
Bed
again
.
This
furnish'd
new
matter
of
Surprize
the
next
morning
,
for
when
Villeroy
was
going
to
read
it
over
again
,
and
found
it
not
,
he
was
more
and
more
confirm'd
in
his
former
Opinion
.
Mallet
took
this
opportunity
to
upbraid
Dourlans
and
me
with
too
much
credulity
,
telling
us
,
in
plain
Terms
,
that
Villeroy
play'd
the
fool
with
us
,
and
that
the
better
to
impose
upon
us
,
he
had
chosen
the
Night-time
,
as
more
suitable
to
his
purpose
,
because
he
knew
that
day-light
would
soon
have
discover'd
the
Deceit
.
Villeroy
was
so
horribly
mad
at
him
,
that
we
had
all
enough
to
do
to
keep
him
from
falling
foul
upon
him
,
and
continued
so
stedfast
in
his
Opinion
,
that
he
resolved
to
perform
every
thing
to
the
greatest
nicety
,
what
his
supposed
deceased
Mistriss
had
commanded
him
in
her
Paper
:
He
sent
Money
to
his
Confessor
to
say
Masses
for
her
Soul
;
and
did
not
neglect
the
least
thing
that
is
usually
done
upon
such
like
Occasions
.
My
Valet
thinking
it
now
high
time
to
leave
him
at
rest
,
began
to
play
his
pranks
with
Mallet
.
You
must
know
that
we
were
allowed
Needle
and
Thread
,
to
mend
our
Cloaths
,
and
other
things
.
He
took
four
doubled
Threads
,
which
he
twisted
in
the
Nature
of
a
Pack-thread
,
and
by
the
help
of
a
large
Needle
,
fastned
to
the
lower
end
of
his
Quilt
,
whilst
the
other
was
a
Sleep
.
This
Thread
being
about
Twelve
or
Fourteen
Yards
long
,
he
took
both
ends
of
it
in
his
hands
,
and
so
pull'd
the
Quilt
from
him
,
who
finding
himself
uncovered
,
pull'd
it
up
again
,
to
cover
himself
:
The
Valet
was
very
careful
to
give
way
as
often
as
he
found
Mallet
to
draw
the
Quilt
upwards
,
but
was
as
nimble
in
pulling
of
it
backwards
,
as
soon
as
he
found
the
other
to
let
go
his
hold
,
which
made
the
other
stark
Mad.
At
first
he
imagin'd
,
that
the
thing
happened
by
accident
,
or
by
his
turning
in
Bed
,
but
being
at
last
convinced
to
the
contrary
,
by
the
frequent
Repetitions
of
the
same
Game
,
he
did
not
know
what
to
make
of
it
,
and
at
last
began
to
imagine
that
some
body
or
other
play'd
the
fool
with
him
,
in
the
same
manner
as
he
believed
had
been
done
with
Villeroy
.
This
made
him
get
out
of
Bed
,
and
he
searched
all
round
it
to
see
whether
he
could
find
out
the
trick
,
but
my
Servant
was
too
quick
for
him
,
for
so
soon
as
he
heard
him
get
out
of
Bed
,
he
let
go
one
end
of
the
Thread
,
and
so
drew
it
out
of
the
Quilt
by
the
other
end
,
so
that
Mallet
was
fain
to
go
to
Bed
again
without
being
able
to
Discover
the
Truth
of
the
matter
.
I
happened
to
be
awake
whilst
he
was
thus
searching
about
,
and
had
enough
to
do
to
keep
my self
from
bursting
out
into
laughter
,
without
saying
one
word
,
because
I
supposed
,
he
would
have
spoken
to
me
first
:
But
I
am
apt
to
believe
,
he
was
asham'd
to
own
his
concern
,
for
fear
we
should
laugh
at
him
now
,
as
he
had
laugh'd
at
us
before
;
and
so
to
Bed
he
went
again
,
without
saying
one
word
,
or
taking
one
Minutes
rest
more
that
night
.
The
next
morning
he
took
Villeroy
and
me
into
one
corner
of
the
Room
,
and
without
mentioning
the
least
what
had
happened
to
him
the
last
night
,
he
told
us
,
that
since
he
had
more
seriously
weighed
the
matter
,
he
was
of
opinion
,
that
it
was
that
develish
fellow
Ras
,
who
had
thus
tormented
Villeroy
,
who
being
a
Magician
,
had
questionless
call'd
the
Devil
to
his
Aid
,
to
make
disturbance
in
our
Chamber
;
he
added
further
,
that
if
we
would
follow
his
advice
,
we
ought
altogether
to
Petition
the
Governour
Monsieur
Baisenaux
,
to
remove
him
from
ours
into
another
Room
.
But
Villeroy
being
prepossess'd
with
an
opinion
,
that
it
was
his
beloved
Mistresses
Spirit
,
and
not
the
Devil
,
that
had
thus
tormented
him
,
did
make
no
great
account
of
what
he
proposed
to
us
;
and
I
for
my
part
,
did
not
say
much
to
the
matter
it
being
sufficient
for
me
,
to
understand
,
that
his
last
Nights
adventure
began
to
make
him
uneasie
.
But
though
he
met
with
no
great
Encouragement
on
our
side
,
yet
he
was
resolved
to
let
the
Governour
know
of
it
▪
for
which
reason
he
spoke
to
the
Turn
Key
▪
desiring
him
to
give
notice
of
it
to
Monsieur
Baisenaux
.
It
is
to
be
observed
,
that
the
Governour
had
been
several
times
to
see
us
whilst
poor
Villeroy
was
thus
Tormented
by
my
unlucky
Rogue
;
but
as
he
was
a
Person
not
over
Credulous
,
and
that
he
had
but
an
indifferent
Opinion
of
Villeroy's
parts
,
he
had
been
careless
in
the
matter
;
but
when
he
heard
Millet
touch
upon
the
same
String
,
he
did
not
know
what
to
make
of
it
;
for
knowing
Mallet
to
be
a
Man
of
Sense
,
and
who
was
not
easily
to
be
imposed
upon
;
besides
that
,
he
was
a
Hugonot
,
who
seldom
make
any
great
account
of
things
of
this
nature
,
and
yet
hearing
him
to
complain
of
a
Spirit
,
he
began
to
reflect
▪
more
seriously
upon
it
,
than
if
another
had
talk'd
to
him
of
Spirits
▪
Monsieur
Baisenaux
the
next
time
he
came
to
pay
us
a
Visit
,
address'd
himself
with
a
smile
to
Mallet
,
and
ask'd
him
in
his
Country
Tone
,
(
for
being
a
Native
of
Gascoin
,
he
had
not
yet
lost
his
Country
Tone
,
though
he
had
been
many
years
at
Court
,
and
in
Paris
)
whether
he
were
afraid
of
Spirits
as
well
as
the
rest
?
Mallet
was
asham'd
to
be
thus
hit
to
the
quick
by
the
Governour
,
and
not
knowing
what
Answer
to
make
,
he
fell
at
last
upon
poor
Ras
,
and
told
him
,
it
was
that
Devilish
Fellow
,
who
had
the
Evil
Spirits
at
his
Command
,
and
had
brought
them
among
them
on
purpose
to
torment
them
;
though
it
be
certain
,
that
poor
Ras
had
not
the
least
share
in
it
;
for
he
was
since
his
Imprisonment
,
much
altered
from
what
he
had
been
before
;
God
Almighty
having
shew'd
him
so
much
Mercy
as
to
make
him
truly
Repenting
of
his
former
ill
Courses
;
and
he
told
me
very
seriously
one
day
,
that
he
was
so
sensible
at
that
time
of
the
hainousness
of
his
Crimes
,
that
he
wish'd
he
had
Suffered
with
the
rest
,
to
make
an
Aton●ment
for
them
,
his
Life
being
only
a
Burthen
to
him
now
,
when
he
considered
,
how
he
had
offended
God
,
and
made
himself
unworthy
of
his
Mercy
.
Considering
his
present
Condition
,
he
had
no
other
Plea
against
what
he
was
Accused
of
by
Mallet
,
but
this
,
that
he
knew
himself
to
be
a
great
Sinner
,
yet
he
hoped
not
to
continue
so
all
his
Life-time
,
which
he
would
frequently
repeat
with
Tears
in
his
Eyes
,
both
to
us
and
the
Governour
.
Monsieur
Baisenaux
having
thorowly
Examin'd
all
the
Circumstances
of
the
matter
,
did
at
last
agree
with
Mallet
and
Villeroy
▪
that
it
must
proceed
from
a
Supernatural
Cause
.
But
as
those
of
Gascoin
are
natural
mistrustfuly
,
and
that
he
thought
it
would
▪
b
〈…〉
great
shame
to
him
,
if
he
should
be
imposed
upon
by
his
Prisoners
in
such
a
point
as
this
,
he
resolved
to
proceed
with
all
the
Caution
imaginable
.
For
which
purpose
,
he
ordered
one
of
the
Turn-Keys
,
whose
Name
was
St.
John
,
to
lie
in
the
same
Chamber
with
us
.
This
Turn-Key
being
the
Governour
's
Country-man
,
of
whose
ability
he
had
a
more
than
ordinary
Conceit
,
he
thought
it
next
to
an
impossibility
,
to
have
a
Trick
put
upon
him
.
But
my
unlucky
Rogue
made
a
Fool
of
him
as
well
as
of
the
rest
;
for
he
play'd
the
same
Game
with
him
that
he
had
done
with
Mallet
,
which
put
the
Turn-Key
into
such
a
Fright
,
that
he
was
glad
to
get
out
of
the
Chamber
,
and
gave
an
Account
to
the
Governour
,
that
all
what
they
had
told
him
,
was
no
more
than
what
was
really
true
;
so
that
the
whole
being
now
put
beyond
all
question
,
it
was
the
chief
Entertainment
of
the
whole
Bastile
,
where
you
could
hear
them
talk
for
sometime
of
nothing
else
,
but
of
the
Spirits
that
haunted
our
Chamber
.
Among
the
rest
▪
it
came
also
to
the
Duke
de
la
Force's
Ears
,
who
writ
me
a
Letter
on
purpose
to
know
the
whole
matter
.
I
confirm'd
him
in
his
Opinion
,
as
I
had
done
several
others
before
as
imagining
it
to
be
no
point
of
Honour
,
to
impose
upon
a
Man's
Credulity
in
a
thing
of
this
nature
.
Monsieur
de
Harowis
,
Treasurer
of
the
States
of
Britainy
,
who
was
also
at
that
time
a
Prisoner
in
the
Bastile
,
and
Din'd
every
day
with
the
Duke
de
la
Force
,
told
the
Story
to
his
Son
,
who
had
got
leave
to
see
him
.
He
being
a
Councellor
of
the
Parliament
,
told
it
further
to
his
Brethren
,
so
that
it
was
spread
all
over
Paris
,
where
it
passed
current
,
as
a
thing
unquestionable
.
Nevertheless
my
Valet
would
not
part
thus
with
Mallet
,
but
was
a
continual
plague
to
him
;
sometimes
he
would
draw
open
the
Curtains
of
his
Bed
,
sometimes
pull
his
Quilt
,
sometimes
play
him
some
other
mischievous
Tricks
,
so
that
the
poor
Gentleman
being
almost
out
of
his
Wits
,
and
imagining
no
otherwise
,
but
that
Ras
was
the
sole
Cause
of
it
,
he
would
bestow
many
bitter
Curses
upon
him
.
He
was
at
last
so
vehemently
Exasperated
against
him
,
that
he
would
no
longer
Eat
or
Drink
with
him
,
and
he
sent
word
to
the
Governour
,
that
unless
he
did
remove
him
into
another
Chamber
,
no
good
would
come
of
it
;
we
did
what
we
could
to
cure
him
of
this
Fancy
,
but
in
vain
;
so
that
Monsieur
Baisenaux
was
forced
to
put
Ras
into
another
Room
.
My
Valet
would
then
have
put
a
period
to
his
Roguery
,
the
better
to
perswade
Mallet
,
that
Ras
had
been
the
only
occasion
of
what
had
happened
to
him
hitherto
;
but
I
would
needs
make
him
go
on
for
some
time
longer
,
being
willing
to
save
in
some
measure
,
this
poor
Fellow's
Reputation
,
which
was
afresh
(
though
falsely
)
impaired
by
my
Servant's
means
.
Thus
he
was
resolved
to
put
an
Epilogue
to
the
Play
,
which
,
in
outward
appearance
was
very
bloody
,
and
which
put
Mallet
into
such
a
Consternation
,
that
he
did
not
know
which
way
to
turn
himself
next
.
You
must
know
then
,
that
this
Servant
of
mine
had
been
formerly
an
Actor
upon
the
Stage
,
by
which
means
he
had
learned
so
many
unlucky
Tricks
,
and
among
the
rest
,
had
a
certain
Powder
by
him
,
which
being
mixed
with
fair
Water
only
,
made
it
look
like
Blood
;
a
thing
much
in
use
among
those
who
act
Drolls
.
Of
this
he
mixed
a
certain
quantity
with
a
Bottle
of
fair
Water
,
and
as
he
was
making
Mallet's
Bed
,
(
which
he
was
used
to
do
everyday
)
he
found
means
to
spill
this
Bottle
with
the
Bloody
Water
in
it
.
Mallet
,
as
he
was
lying
down
,
finding
his
Sheets
all
wet
,
called
for
a
Candle
to
see
what
the
matter
was
;
you
may
guess
how
great
was
his
Surprize
,
when
he
saw
them
all
over
bloody
,
for
by
the
colour
he
supposed
it
was
such
.
He
called
us
all
to
him
to
be
Eye
Witnesses
of
what
had
happened
to
him
,
the
fault
of
which
he
again
laid
at
Ras's
Door
;
so
that
in
lieu
of
succeeding
in
my
Design
,
which
was
to
Justifie
Ras
,
Mallet
conceived
a
worse
Opinion
of
him
than
ever
,
so
true
it
is
,
that
the
Success
is
not
always
answerable
to
our
Intentions
.
But
it
is
now
time
to
return
to
what
I
promised
you
before
▪
viz.
To
give
you
an
Account
of
the
Business
of
the
Canon
before
mentioned
.
His
Father
was
a
noted
Man
in
the
City
of
Beauvais
,
as
being
the
eldest
Judge
of
the
Court
of
Judicature
there
;
and
his
Son
,
the
Canon
,
had
lived
for
some
years
in
good
Reputation
,
till
at
last
being
fallen
in
Love
with
a
young
Lady
of
the
same
City
,
and
their
Amorous
Intrigues
discovered
,
and
come
to
the
Ears
of
some
of
the
rest
of
the
Capitulars
,
they
took
a
Resolution
to
call
him
to
an
Account
about
it
.
They
had
carried
on
their
matters
so
indiscreetly
,
that
it
being
noised
all
about
the
Town
,
he
was
sensible
he
should
not
be
able
to
abide
a
Tryal
,
and
therefore
judged
it
most
for
his
purpose
,
to
sell
his
Canonship
;
considering
especially
,
that
his
Brethren
had
already
taken
this
Opportunity
to
put
him
out
of
his
Employment
of
being
Sollicitor
of
the
Chapter
;
which
made
him
take
a
fatal
resolution
to
be
revenged
at
any
rate
upon
some
of
the
Canons
whom
he
knew
to
be
most
his
Enemies
:
He
writ
a
Letter
in
Cyphers
contriv'd
as
if
written
by
him
who
was
the
Head
of
these
Canons
▪
this
he
carried
to
Dourlans
,
who
used
to
engross
all
his
Writings
,
whilst
he
was
Sollicitor
of
the
Chapter
,
and
desired
him
to
write
it
in
fair
Characters
,
because
it
was
to
be
sent
to
a
Relation
of
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
who
was
sent
upon
some
secret
Errand
into
Germany
.
Dourlans
,
who
indeed
knew
that
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
had
such
a
Gentleman
(
who
was
his
Relation
)
belonging
to
him
,
and
that
he
was
sent
abroad
,
did
without
further
informing
himself
in
the
matter
what
the
Canon
desired
of
him
.
The
Letter
writ
in
Cyphers
was
directed
to
a
certain
Booksellor
in
the
Netherlands
,
who
,
as
he
told
Dourlans
,
knew
his
Hand
,
and
was
further
to
dispatch
these
Letters
,
according
to
direction
.
They
contained
in
substance
,
That
the
Person
,
whose
Name
was
under-written
,
desired
the
said
Bookseller
to
send
him
,
and
three
or
four
more
of
his
Friends
(
whom
he
named
)
each
some
Treatises
,
writ
in
Defence
of
Jansenism
,
and
to
direct
them
to
a
certain
Bookseller
at
Beauvais
,
(
whose
Name
he
also
sent
him
)
promising
,
that
he
would
disperse
a
great
many
of
these
Copies
,
because
this
Sect
was
far
from
being
suppress'd
in
France
;
though
they
labour'd
under
very
violent
Persecutions
;
(
adding
withal
,
that
those
who
adhered
still
to
it
,
could
not
but
heartily
wish
and
sigh
after
the
same
happiness
which
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Netherlands
enjoy'd
under
a
Prince
,
who
suffered
no
Persecution
in
those
Provinces
,
whereas
in
France
many
Devout
and
Religious
Persons
were
Banished
their
Native
Country
,
and
reduced
to
the
utmost
Extremity
,
for
no
other
reason
,
but
because
they
could
not
consent
to
what
was
against
their
real
Opinion
.
This
Canon's
design
was
to
carry
this
Letter
to
the
Cardinal
de
Fourbin
,
Bishop
of
Beauvais
,
by
which
means
he
did
not
question
to
revenge
himself
upon
those
Canons
,
who
had
acted
against
him
,
by
having
them
Banish'd
the
Kingdom
;
not
questioning
,
but
that
if
thereby
they
could
but
become
suspected
of
being
Favourers
of
the
Jansenists
,
they
would
undergo
the
same
fate
which
two
others
of
their
Fraternity
,
one
of
whom
had
been
Banished
to
Loches
,
the
other
to
Q●impercorentin
,
because
they
were
only
suspected
of
adhering
to
that
Sect.
The
better
to
cover
his
design
,
he
writ
also
another
Letter
,
which
he
sent
to
the
Post
,
directed
to
one
of
his
Friends
,
but
in
two
hours
came
to
fetch
it
back
,
under
pretence
that
he
had
forgot
to
insert
something
which
was
of
the
greatest
Consequence
to
him
.
After
he
had
done
this
,
he
went
to
wait
on
the
Cardinal
de
Fourbin
,
whom
he
told
,
that
having
occasion
to
go
to
the
Post-House
in
Person
,
to
fetch
back
a
Letter
of
his
which
he
had
sent
thither
before
,
because
he
had
forgot
something
which
must
needs
be
put
in
before
it
was
sent
to
his
Friend
,
and
looking
among
the
Letters
,
he
had
met
with
one
which
being
Sealed
up
with
the
Seal
of
the
Chapter
,
he
could
not
forbear
to
put
it
in
his
Pocket
▪
though
at
the
same
time
he
felt
a
secret
Check
of
Conscience
within
himself
,
as
being
sensible
that
we
ought
to
put
a
more
charitable
Construction
upon
our
Neighbours
Actions
;
but
that
as
the
thing
happened
,
he
had
no
reason
now
to
repent
of
his
curiosity
;
for
that
after
he
had
broke
it
open
,
he
had
found
it
written
in
Cyphers
,
which
he
looking
upon
as
an
evident
mark
that
there
was
some
Mystery
in
it
,
he
had
thought
it
his
Duty
to
bring
it
to
him
,
as
knowing
,
that
the
Cognisance
of
those
matters
belonging
to
the
Chapter
,
was
within
the
Limits
of
his
Jurisdiction
.
Then
he
presented
to
him
the
before
mentioned
Letter
,
without
the
cover
,
which
he
had
torn
to
pieces
,
for
fear
the
Character
of
the
Hand
might
perhaps
have
been
known
to
some
of
the
Cardinal's
People
.
The
Cardinal
ask'd
him
immediately
what
was
become
of
the
Cover
,
because
he
had
a
mind
to
see
the
Direction
;
but
he
readily
answered
him
,
that
having
forgot
to
leave
it
upon
his
Table
at
Home
,
he
supposed
some
body
or
other
had
taken
it
up
for
waste
Paper
;
but
that
he
had
taken
particular
notice
of
the
Superscription
,
which
was
directed
to
a
certain
Person
,
(
whom
he
named
)
Bookseller
at
Brussels
;
and
that
indeed
this
had
been
the
chief
Motive
which
induced
him
to
lay
hold
of
the
Letter
.
But
before
I
go
further
,
I
will
tell
you
in
two
Words
how
he
got
clear
of
the
Accusation
of
Incontinency
;
for
before
he
contrived
this
Letter
,
he
found
out
a
certain
Person
of
his
Acquaintance
,
who
in
consideration
of
a
good
Sum
of
Money
,
Marry'd
the
young
Woman
who
was
his
Mistriss
,
and
declared
himself
to
be
father
of
the
Child
;
thus
thinking
himself
free
from
all
further
Prosecution
,
he
got
again
into
the
possession
of
his
Canonship
,
and
exercis'd
his
Function
,
as
if
no
body
had
any'thing
to
say
against
him
.
But
to
return
to
the
Cardinal
de
Fourbin
;
he
carried
this
Letter
to
the
King
,
who
,
after
its
being
Decypher'd
,
order'd
the
Canons
and
the
Bookseller
of
Beauvais
to
be
taken
up
,
and
to
be
carried
to
Prison
at
Vincennes
,
and
that
Monsieur
de
la
Reyne
should
Examine
them
,
and
prepare
Matters
for
their
Tryal
.
Our
Canon
,
their
Enemy
,
when
he
saw
their
Life
to
be
in
danger
,
began
to
repent
of
what
he
had
done
,
not
imagining
it
would
come
to
that
;
but
as
God
would
have
it
,
he
had
been
so
careless
,
as
to
insert
some
Matters
which
amounted
to
no
less
than
a
Capital
Crime
.
After
Monsieur
de
la
Reyne
had
Examined
the
Prisoners
,
he
was
soon
convinced
of
their
innocence
,
and
having
made
his
Report
accordingly
to
his
Majesty
;
he
ask'd
the
Cardinal
de
Fourbin
,
how
he
could
be
so
overseen
as
to
be
thus
imposed
upon
?
The
Cardinal
being
then
obliged
to
give
the
King
an
exact
Account
how
it
happened
,
his
Majesty
was
sufficiently
sensible
that
they
were
innocent
,
and
ordered
the
Canon
who
had
thus
falsly
accused
them
,
to
be
taken
into
Custody
.
But
he
who
did
not
like
the
Business
,
did
not
think
fit
to
stay
long
at
Beauvais
,
but
was
gone
to
Paris
,
to
dispose
once
more
of
his
Canonship
to
the
same
Person
he
had
sold
it
to
before
,
with
an
intention
,
so
soon
as
he
had
got
the
Money
,
to
retire
to
Geneva
,
and
to
turn
Heretick
;
this
being
the
Reward
the
Devil
commonly
bestows
upon
those
who
are
guided
by
him
,
especially
if
they
are
Persons
who
have
devoted
themselves
to
God
,
and
are
consequently
obliged
to
shew
good
Examples
to
others
.
The
Cardinal
de
Fourbin
being
inform'd
,
that
he
was
not
at
Beauvais
,
had
search
made
after
him
all
over
Paris
,
where
he
was
at
last
found
out
,
that
very
day
as
he
was
going
to
leave
it
,
in
order
to
go
to
Geneva
.
From
thence
he
was
sent
to
Prison
to
Vincennes
,
where
Monsieur
de
la
Reyne
would
have
confronted
him
with
the
other
Canons
,
whom
he
had
accused
,
but
he
saved
him
the
pains
,
by
an
ingenuous
Confession
of
the
whole
matter
,
and
so
cleared
the
Canons
from
what
he
had
laid
to
their
charge
.
But
he
accused
one
Heron
,
who
had
formerly
been
Register
of
the
Chapter
,
but
had
been
put
out
of
his
Employment
,
as
being
suspected
by
the
Canons
,
that
it
was
by
his
advice
that
this
Canon
had
got
his
Mistriss
a
Husband
,
and
that
the
same
was
of
his
finding
out
.
This
Heron
,
I
say
,
he
accused
of
having
been
the
first
Contriver
and
Adviser
of
what
he
had
done
,
and
that
he
had
recommended
Dourlans
to
him
as
a
fit
Person
to
write
that
Letter
,
which
was
the
cause
of
his
present
Misfortune
.
A
Warrant
being
upon
this
Deposition
granted
to
take
Heron
and
Dourlans
into
Custody
,
neither
of
them
thought
fit
to
abscond
.
For
Dourlans
was
accused
of
nothing
but
writing
the
Letter
,
the
Contents
of
which
were
unknown
to
him
;
and
Heron
,
whether
he
was
guilty
or
not
,
I
will
not
determine
,
but
certain
it
is
,
he
thought
it
best
not
to
flie
for
it
,
being
sure
,
that
he
had
enough
to
except
against
the
Canon's
Testimony
.
At
the
same
time
the
Imprisoned
Canons
were
set
at
liberty
,
and
the
Cardinal
de
Fourbin
came
in
Person
to
fetch
them
out
,
in
his
own
Coach
,
to
make
some
amends
for
the
Affront
he
had
put
upon
them
by
his
over
Credulity
,
and
to
take
off
the
stain
which
had
been
put
upon
their
Reputation
,
and
would
not
have
been
easie
to
have
been
taken
off
,
if
God
by
his
peculiar
Providence
had
not
protected
their
Innocence
,
and
made
their
Accuser
clearthem
of
their
supposed
Crime
.
Their
surprize
was
great
,
when
they
met
all
four
together
,
because
each
of
them
being
taken
in
Custody
without
the
knowledge
of
the
other
,
they
were
not
in
the
least
sensible
before
that
time
of
one
another's
Imprisonment
.
The
Cardinal
gave
them
an
ample
Account
of
the
whole
Contrivance
of
the
matter
,
and
so
took
them
home
along
with
him
to
Supper
.
The
Canon
who
was
guilty
of
the
Misdemeanour
,
being
confronted
with
Heron
,
persisted
in
his
former
Deposition
,
viz.
That
what
he
had
done
in
this
case
,
was
done
by
the
advice
of
Heron.
But
Heron
alledged
in
his
Defence
,
That
the
Canon's
Accusation
proceeded
from
a
premeditated
Malice
,
because
he
had
refused
to
lend
him
a
Sum
of
Money
a
few
days
before
he
was
taken
up
,
which
made
him
now
endeavour
to
revenge
himself
against
him
by
this
means
.
To
corroborate
what
he
said
,
he
produc'd
a
Letter
written
by
the
said
Canon
upon
that
account
,
and
he
positively
declared
,
that
upon
his
refusal
,
he
had
told
him
,
that
he
would
make
him
repent
of
it
.
The
Canon
being
likewise
confronted
with
Dourlans
,
he
spoke
no
more
than
what
was
true
,
and
what
he
had
declared
before
,
which
amounted
to
no
more
than
that
he
had
writ
a
Letter
in
Cyphers
,
which
he
did
not
understand
.
Whilst
they
were
busie
in
searching
into
the
bottom
of
this
Business
,
the
Canon's
Father
made
his
Applications
to
some
of
his
Friends
,
whom
he
knew
to
have
great
Interest
with
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
to
put
a
stop
to
the
Proceedings
against
his
Son
,
which
thus
hung
in
suspence
till
after
the
Death
of
this
Minister
.
But
whether
it
was
that
his
Friends
had
not
the
same
Interest
with
those
who
succeeded
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
or
whether
it
was
at
the
sollicitation
of
Dourlans's
Wife
,
the
better
to
clear
her
Husband
,
certain
it
is
,
that
some
time
after
,
this
business
after
it
had
lain
dormant
for
some
time
,
was
revived
all
on
a
sudden
,
and
Monsieur
de
la
Reyne
received
positive
Orders
from
the
King
's
own
Mouth
to
bring
it
to
a
Tryal
.
The
Judges
being
met
at
the
Bastile
,
were
at
the
greatest
Nonplus
that
could
be
,
how
to
behave
themselves
in
respect
of
Heron
,
who
stood
upon
his
Innocence
,
whilst
the
other
persisted
in
his
Accusation
against
him
.
The
best
expedient
they
could
pitch
upon
,
was
to
put
the
Canon
to
the
Rack
,
which
being
to
be
put
in
execution
in
our
Chamber
,
we
were
put
so
long
into
another
;
but
the
Canon
remaining
immoveable
in
his
former
Depositions
against
Heron
,
we
all
look'd
upon
him
as
a
lost
Man
,
though
at
the
sametime
,
we
were
much
at
a
loss
,
what
could
be
the
reason
of
so
rigorous
a
Proceeding
for
a
Crime
,
which
in
our
apprehension
,
was
not
Capital
.
But
however
it
was
,
the
Canon
was
Sentenced
to
Death
by
these
Judges
.
It
is
to
be
observed
here
,
that
they
have
a
different
way
of
Condemning
the
Criminals
in
the
Bastile
,
from
what
is
done
in
the
Parliamentary
or
any
other
Courts
of
Justice
;
for
the
Criminals
never
know
their
Sentence
here
,
till
they
are
ready
to
be
led
to
Execution
.
The
Canon
being
thus
ignorant
of
his
approaching
Destiny
,
Dined
as
heartily
as
if
he
had
a
great
while
to
live
,
and
by
his
Appetite
one
would
scarce
have
guess'd
him
to
have
been
upon
the
Rack
but
the
Night
before
,
when
one
Berte
,
(
who
is
Major
of
the
Bastile
)
came
to
tell
him
,
that
he
was
wanted
without
,
in
the
same
manner
as
if
he
was
to
appear
before
his
Judges
,
or
to
meet
with
some
of
his
Friends
without
.
He
was
going
to
put
on
his
Surtute
,
which
was
of
a
fine
Brussels
Camblet
,
lin'd
with
black
Velvet
;
but
Berte
knowing
what
way
he
was
to
take
,
and
thinking
it
more
convenient
for
the
Turn-key
than
for
the
Hang-man
,
told
him
,
that
he
need
not
trouble
himself
about
that
,
because
he
would
soon
come
back
again
.
From
thence
he
conducted
him
straight
ways
to
the
Chappel
of
the
Bastile
,
where
the
condemned
Criminals
commonly
hear
the
last
Mass
,
and
was
met
there
by
his
Confessor
,
the
Recorder
,
and
the
Hang-man
.
The
first
thing
the
Recorder
did
,
was
to
read
his
Sentence
to
him
,
which
done
,
the
Confessor
began
to
do
his
Office
,
and
to
endeavour
to
prepare
him
▪
for
Death
;
the
Hang-man
standing
by
all
this
while
,
but
unknown
as
such
to
the
Prisoner
;
it
being
also
a
Custom
,
which
is
always
observed
in
the
Bastile
,
that
the
Hang-man
never
lays
Hands
on
the
condemned
Criminal
till
he
is
going
from
the
Chappel
to
the
place
of
Execution
.
If
it
be
true
,
what
several
Officers
belonging
to
the
Bastile
told
us
,
the
Father
Confessor
had
received
private
Instructions
to
try
all
means
with
him
,
to
perswade
him
to
clear
Heron
,
who
had
six
Children
,
and
very
good
Friends
,
who
did
all
what
they
could
to
save
him
.
This
,
and
the
hopes
of
a
Pardon
,
for
which
his
Father
made
very
powerful
Sollicitation
with
the
King
,
made
them
stay
in
the
Chappel
till
half
an
hour
before
Night
.
Nay
,
the
Canons
themselves
,
whom
he
had
so
falsly
accused
,
came
from
Beauvais
to
Paris
,
to
throw
themselves
at
his
Majesty's
Feet
,
in
hopes
of
obtaining
his
Pardon
,
but
were
answered
as
well
as
the
Father
by
the
King
,
that
his
Crime
was
too
black
to
deserve
a
Pardon
.
Thus
the
last
hour
approaching
,
and
there
being
no
further
hopes
of
a
Pardon
,
he
was
delivered
up
to
the
Hang-man
,
who
conducted
him
to
the
place
of
Execution
,
where
after
he
had
made
an
ingenuous
Confession
of
his
Crime
,
and
likewise
cleared
Heron
from
what
he
had
accused
him
of
before
,
he
was
Hanged
on
a
Gibbet
.
Heron
being
thus
cleared
from
what
had
been
laid
to
his
charge
,
would
questionless
have
been
quite
discharged
from
his
Imprisonment
at
the
same
time
as
Dourlans
was
,
if
the
Canon's
Father
,
who
was
raving
mad
,
because
of
the
Tragical
Exit
of
his
Son
,
which
in
some
measure
he
imputed
to
Heron
,
had
not
obtained
a
new
Warrant
,
by
vertue
of
which
,
he
was
to
be
transferred
to
the
Prison
of
Beauvais
,
where
he
was
to
be
Try'd
upon
an
Information
of
Extortion
exhibited
against
him
.
How
he
came
off
,
or
whether
he
was
as
fortunate
in
getting
out
of
the
Prison
of
Beauvais
,
as
he
was
in
getting
out
of
the
Bastile
,
I
am
not
able
to
give
you
an
account
,
it
having
been
my
misfortune
to
remain
a
Prisoner
in
the
Bastile
ever
since
that
time
.
After
Dourlans
was
discharged
,
I
had
but
two
Chamber-Fellows
left
me
,
to
wit
,
Villeroy
and
Mallet
;
and
Mallet
did
likewise
not
stay
long
after
with
us
,
being
ordered
to
be
sent
from
thence
to
the
Prison
of
Guise
.
He
did
leave
no
Stone
unturned
to
procure
his
Liberty
,
offering
to
make
a
second
Abjuration
of
his
Religion
,
by
which
means
he
knew
several
had
obtained
their
Liberty
;
but
the
Court
rejected
his
Offers
,
and
sent
him
word
,
that
whether
he
did
or
did
not
,
it
would
avail
him
but
little
,
since
he
had
done
it
once
already
.
Accordingly
he
was
conducted
to
Guise
,
and
what
is
become
of
him
since
,
I
have
never
been
able
to
learn
.
But
it
was
not
long
before
they
provided
Villeroy
and
me
another
Chamber-fellow
,
who
's
Name
was
Chapelier
de
Villefort
,
who
had
been
a
prisoner
in
the
Bastile
for
above
Fifteen
Years
.
He
was
a
relation
of
Madam
le
Tellier
,
Mother
to
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
and
a
near
Kinsman
of
Monsieur
d'Aligre
Lord
High
Chancellor
of
France
;
and
it
was
happy
for
him
,
he
was
,
for
if
it
had
not
been
for
his
great
relations
,
who
by
their
powerful
intercession
had
saved
him
from
the
Gallows
,
he
could
not
have
been
so
long
lived
in
the
Bastile
,
where
he
had
been
put
with
no
other
intention
,
than
to
protect
him
from
the
Prosecution
of
the
Parliament
,
which
had
been
affronted
by
him
in
the
highest
degree
.
Some
time
before
he
was
Committed
to
the
Bastile
,
he
used
almost
as
frequently
to
appear
in
Womens
Apparel
as
in
Mans
Habit
;
this
custom
and
some
Features
of
his
Face
,
which
had
a
great
resemblance
to
that
of
a
Woman
,
made
him
pass
for
such
among
a
great
many
,
who
were
not
in
the
least
apprehensive
of
his
Disguise
.
The
Marquiss
de
Rotelin
,
one
of
his
particular
Friends
,
and
his
daily
Companion
in
most
of
his
Debaucheries
,
was
acquainted
with
a
certain
Country
Gentleman
,
who
being
blessed
with
a
much
greater
share
of
Riches
and
Quality
,
than
of
Wit
,
he
pitch'd
upon
him
as
a
fit
object
to
make
some
sport
withall
.
For
this
purpose
he
entred
into
a
Cabal
with
the
Abbot
d'Etrangues
,
Son
of
the
Governor
of
Macon
,
whom
he
knew
to
be
likewise
of
this
Country
Gentleman's
intimate
acquaintance
,
and
it
was
agreed
among
them
,
to
help
him
to
a
Spouse
.
Accordingly
Villefort
told
him
,
that
he
was
acquainted
with
a
Young
handsome
and
rich
Widow
,
and
of
very
good
Quality
,
to
whom
he
would
recommend
him
.
They
made
the
Country
Gentleman's
mouth
water
to
that
degree
,
at
so
dainty
a
bit
,
that
he
hug'd
and
kiss'd
them
,
begging
them
to
assist
him
in
procuring
him
a
free
access
to
this
Lady
.
They
both
told
him
,
That
they
should
be
very
ready
to
serve
him
,
but
that
he
could
not
expect
to
be
admitted
to
a
person
of
her
Quality
,
unless
he
first
put
himself
in
an
Equipage
suitable
to
his
pretensions
,
so
the
Country
Spark
bought
himself
a
new
Chariot
with
fine
Horses
and
Liveries
,
answerable
in
all
respects
to
his
Quality
,
and
intentions
of
Courting
a
great
Fortune
,
and
thus
Equipp'd
,
he
was
introduced
to
the
fair
Widow
,
who
now
had
changed
her
right
Name
(
being
Chapelier
de
Villefort
)
into
that
of
the
Countess
of
Meru
.
He
had
scarce
made
three
or
four
Visits
to
her
,
but
he
found
himself
in
Love
over
head
and
Ears
,
and
thinking
himself
secure
of
her
Estate
,
by
what
Rotelin
and
d'Etrangues
had
assured
him
upon
that
point
,
he
began
to
push
the
matter
forward
,
and
to
urge
this
pretended
Countess
to
declare
her self
,
whether
he
might
flatter
himself
,
that
his
Services
were
acceptable
to
her
.
This
Masculine
Countess
,
who
knew
how
to
act
the
part
of
a
cunning
Lady
to
the
Life
,
told
him
at
last
with
a
blush
,
that
she
being
resolved
never
to
dispose
of
her
Person
,
without
the
approbation
of
two
of
her
intimate
Friends
,
(
whom
she
Named
to
him
)
he
must
make
his
applications
to
them
,
as
well
as
to
her self
,
and
that
if
he
could
so
far
Prevail
upon
them
,
as
to
gain
their
consent
,
it
would
be
the
only
way
to
obtain
hers
.
These
were
Madam
Bossuet
,
Wife
of
Monsieur
Bossuet
,
Master
of
Requests
;
and
the
Marshal
de
la
Ferte
,
his
Lady
,
who
had
been
made
Partners
in
the
contrivance
,
that
they
might
have
their
share
in
the
sport
they
intended
to
make
with
our
Country
Suiter
;
who
seeing
himself
thus
under
a
necessity
to
make
his
Addresses
to
these
Ladies
,
they
acted
their
part
so
prettily
,
That
they
not
only
made
him
their
chief
Diversion
,
but
also
at
last
found
means
to
easie
his
Pocket
of
a
good
Summ
of
Money
;
for
some
time
after
they
told
him
,
that
they
had
not
been
wanting
to
make
all
the
intercessions
they
could
in
his
behalf
,
which
they
believed
might
in
time
have
a
considerable
Influence
upon
his
Mistress
,
but
that
the
best
way
to
make
sure
of
her
,
would
be
to
apply
himself
likewise
to
the
Countess
de
Montperoux
;
because
they
were
sensible
that
this
Lady
had
such
an
ascendant
over
the
Countess
de
Meru
,
his
ador'd
Lady
,
That
she
rely'd
entirely
upon
all
what
she
said
or
Proposed
;
and
that
they
verily
believed
,
that
if
she
should
tell
her
at
Noon
day
,
it
was
Midnight
,
she
would
certainly
believe
it
.
The
Country
Gentleman
being
over-joy'd
,
that
he
carry'd
his
point
so
far
,
as
to
have
gain'd
the
good
will
of
these
two
Ladies
;
did
not
question
,
but
by
their
Assistance
,
to
prevail
also
upon
the
third
;
but
found
himself
somewhat
mistaken
in
his
guess
;
for
she
received
him
with
so
much
indifferency
,
that
he
began
to
be
quite
in
despair
of
the
success
of
his
Amour
.
His
next
Applications
were
made
to
his
Friend
Rotelin
,
and
the
Abbot
d'Etrangues
,
whom
he
gave
an
ample
Relation
of
his
ill
success
with
the
Countess
de
Montperoux
:
These
began
to
raise
his
drooping
hopes
by
telling
him
,
that
most
Ladies
being
naturally
of
a
cold
Constitution
,
it
was
not
to
be
wondred
at
,
if
they
treated
Strangers
at
first
with
indifferency
,
but
that
when
a
Man
once
could
gain
upon
them
,
they
proved
afterwards
the
best
Friends
;
that
he
must
not
be
thus
repulsed
,
but
must
endeavour
to
continue
his
Applications
so
long
,
till
he
might
find
her
in
a
more
pliable
Temper
.
Encouraged
by
their
Advice
,
he
makes
his
addresses
again
to
the
Countess
of
Montperoux
,
who
received
them
with
more
coldness
than
before
,
and
at
last
told
him
,
that
she
wondred
how
he
could
flatter
himself
so
far
,
as
to
imagine
,
that
she
would
advice
her
Friend
the
Countess
de
Meru
,
to
Marry
a
person
,
who
would
infallibly
carry
her
into
the
Country
the
next
day
after
her
wedding
.
Our
Lover
being
put
beyond
all
hopes
by
this
fatal
answer
,
address'd
himself
,
once
more
to
Madam
de
la
Ferte
,
and
Madam
de
la
Bossuet
,
who
,
pursuant
to
what
had
been
concerted
betwixt
them
before
,
told
him
,
That
they
would
not
have
him
be
quite
dismay'd
at
her
answer
;
that
they
perhaps
might
be
able
,
to
assist
him
still
with
their
advice
,
which
they
hoped
would
stand
him
in
good
stead
;
and
that
the
only
way
to
gain
the
assistance
of
the
Countess
de
Montperoux
,
would
be
to
engage
her
into
his
Interest
by
a
good
present
,
because
they
knew
her
to
be
in
a
condition
,
not
to
refuse
an
offer
of
that
kind
.
And
to
confess
the
Truth
,
the
said
Countess
was
reduced
to
so
low
a
condition
at
that
time
,
that
she
had
scarce
any
thing
to
maintain
her
Family
,
but
what
she
was
obliged
for
to
the
benevolence
of
some
Ladies
of
Quality
of
her
acquaintance
;
so
that
our
Country
Suiter
,
at
the
persuasions
of
these
Ladies
,
was
no
readier
to
offer
it
,
than
she
was
to
accept
it
with
both
Hands
.
The
Country
Gentleman
was
immediately
after
,
made
sensible
,
that
the
Charms
of
his
Gold
had
had
a
much
more
powerful
influence
upon
the
Countess
de
Montperoux
,
than
all
his
Cringes
;
for
she
quickly
changed
her
Note
,
promising
him
to
make
use
of
all
her
Interest
with
the
Countess
de
Meru
,
to
make
him
happy
,
so
that
the
young
Lover
finding
a
much
easier
access
to
his
Mistress
than
before
,
did
press
her
every
day
,
to
consummate
the
Marriage
.
She
seem'd
at
last
to
be
overcome
by
his
pressing
Instances
,
and
the
Articles
of
Marriage
being
drawn
by
Counsellours
chosen
on
both
sides
,
the
same
were
Sign'd
by
all
parties
concern'd
.
Whilst
our
Country
Lover
was
thus
flattering
himself
with
hopes
of
his
approaching
happiness
,
the
Countess
de
Meru
,
found
every
day
some
excuse
or
other
for
the
delaying
of
the
Marriage
,
and
in
the
end
to
rid
her self
once
for
all
of
his
importunities
,
sent
him
word
by
Monsieur
Rotelin
,
and
Etrangues
,
that
she
had
been
inform'd
by
credible
persons
,
that
he
was
much
Indebted
,
and
that
therefore
it
would
be
high
time
for
her
to
look
about
her
,
before
she
went
on
further
in
the
business
.
This
Answer
was
like
a
Thunder-Clap
to
the
poor
Lover
,
who
after
he
had
recovered
himself
a
little
,
told
them
,
that
it
was
too
late
now
to
form
such
Pretences
,
and
that
she
ought
to
have
made
better
enquiry
concerning
his
Condition
before
things
were
gone
so
far
;
that
she
must
excuse
him
,
if
he
took
care
of
himself
,
so
as
not
to
be
made
a
Laughing-stock
of
the
Town
.
That
if
nothing
else
would
do
,
he
must
have
recourse
to
Justice
;
but
that
he
being
unwilling
to
expose
her
,
he
would
have
her
not
to
let
things
come
to
an
extremity
;
that
therefore
he
desired
them
to
discourse
the
point
seriously
with
her
,
and
to
perswade
her
to
a
Compliance
as
they
were
her
Friends
;
and
that
if
they
did
not
bring
him
a
favourable
Answer
,
she
must
expect
to
be
Summoned
to
answer
it
before
a
Court
of
Justice
.
After
a
few
days
,
they
return'd
our
Country
Squire
for
an
Answer
,
that
notwithstanding
all
their
endeavours
,
there
was
no
hopes
left
for
him
,
which
made
him
Summon
her
before
the
Episcopal
Court
,
where
she
lost
the
Cause
,
Judgment
being
given
against
her
,
to
pay
Costs
,
Damages
and
Interest
.
But
she
entering
her
Appeal
to
the
Parliament
,
the
Cause
was
again
pleaded
in
full
Court
,
and
after
a
long
hearing
,
Judgment
deferr'd
till
another
time
,
the
further
Examination
of
the
whole
matter
being
left
to
a
certain
Councellor
,
who
within
a
limitted
time
was
to
make
his
Report
to
the
Court
.
This
Councellor
,
though
none
of
the
youngest
,
yet
was
soon
ensnar'd
in
the
same
Trap
in
which
the
Country
Squire
had
been
catch'd
before
;
so
that
when
this
supposed
Countess
came
to
sollicite
her
Business
,
he
told
her
the
very
first
time
,
that
she
need
not
much
fear
her
Cause
;
and
after
three
or
four
Visits
more
,
began
to
lay
the
matter
more
open
to
her
,
and
to
tell
her
,
that
he
would
engage
to
carry
the
Cause
for
her
,
provided
she
would
make
him
a
suitable
return
.
She
play'd
the
Cards
so
dexterously
,
that
the
old
Councellor
,
as
cunning
as
he
was
,
served
her
for
a
Pastime
in
the
same
manner
as
the
Country
Gentleman
had
done
before
.
But
after
she
had
thus
sufficiently
diverted
her self
,
and
her
Friends
with
the
Follies
of
these
two
Sparks
,
she
thought
it
at
last
high
time
to
lay
by
the
Title
and
Person
of
a
Countess
,
and
to
quit
her
House
,
in
order
to
seek
for
a
more
convenient
Lodging
in
some
other
part
of
the
Town
.
Rotelin
and
Etrangues
,
were
the
first
who
brought
the
Country
Squire
the
News
,
that
his
Countess
was
become
invisible
,
and
that
they
believed
that
his
Prosecution
had
frightned
her
to
that
degree
,
as
to
have
obliged
her
to
remove
from
her
House
.
The
Country
Gentleman
uncertain
what
course
to
take
,
run
straight
ways
towards
the
House
where
she
lived
,
in
hopes
to
hear
something
or
other
of
her
among
the
Neighbourhood
,
but
all
he
could
learn
,
was
,
that
this
Countess
de
Meru
had
not
lived
long
enough
there
to
be
known
by
them
,
and
that
one
Monsieur
Chapelier
de
Villefort
had
formerly
kept
the
House
,
but
they
did
not
know
that
ever
he
had
a
Wife
.
He
then
enquired
whether
they
could
not
tell
where
Monsieur
de
Chapelier
lived
now
,
in
hopes
to
hear
some
News
of
his
Mistriss
by
him
;
but
being
answer'd
that
Monsieur
Chapelier
was
supposed
to
be
gone
into
the
Country
,
(
as
it
had
been
given
out
on
purpose
)
but
whither
,
they
could
not
tell
;
he
began
to
despair
of
hearing
any
Tidings
from
her
by
this
means
.
But
being
resolved
not
to
stop
here
,
his
next
expedient
was
to
visit
all
the
Nunneries
of
Paris
,
to
see
whether
his
Mistress
●ad
not
sheltered
herself
among
them
.
Among
the
rest
,
he
happened
to
come
to
that
of
the
Abby
called
In
the
Wood
,
(
au
Bois
)
where
having
enquired
after
the
Countess
de
Meru
,
they
bestowed
such
Titles
upon
him
,
as
did
not
a
little
surprize
him
.
You
must
know
,
that
a
certain
Lady
who
had
had
an
Intrigue
with
this
pretended
Countess
of
Meru
,
whilst
she
yet
appeared
in
the
shape
of
a
true
Man
,
had
been
forced
to
shelter
herself
in
this
Nunnery
,
because
her
Husband
,
who
had
got
some
scent
of
it
,
was
become
jealous
of
her
;
after
which
it
was
agreed
betwixt
her
and
Chapelier
,
that
he
should
assume
the
Title
and
Dress
of
the
Countess
de
Meru
,
and
so
enter
herself
to
Board
in
the
same
Nunnery
where
she
was
.
The
Lady
Abbess
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Sisters
belonging
to
this
Nunnery
,
were
a
long
time
before
they
had
the
least
Suspicion
of
any
Intrigue
,
or
of
his
being
a
Man
,
and
might
have
continued
so
for
a
great
while
after
,
if
the
thing
had
not
been
unfortunately
discovered
by
a
young
Girl
of
eight
years
old
.
This
Girl
was
the
Daughter
of
the
same
Lady
,
who
had
sought
for
Protection
in
the
Nunnery
,
and
as
she
had
formerly
often
seen
Chapelier
de
Villefort
with
her
Mother
,
knew
him
,
notwithstanding
his
Disguise
,
at
first
sight
,
and
though
her
Mother
did
all
what
she
could
to
perswade
her
to
the
contrary
,
and
sometimes
would
whip
her
severely
,
would
sometimes
call
him
by
his
right
Name
,
which
happening
one
time
in
the
presence
of
a
Nun
belonging
to
that
Nunnery
,
the
whole
Intrigue
was
discovered
.
All
the
Nuns
being
exasperated
at
the
Person
who
had
put
so
gross
a
Trick
upon
them
,
were
resolved
to
be
revenged
upon
this
pretended
Countess
,
and
so
to
work
they
went
,
and
after
they
had
stript
her
to
the
middle
,
gave
her
such
a
flogging
Entertainment
,
that
she
had
reason
to
remember
it
for
a
considerable
time
after
.
Our
Country
Squire
asking
the
Maid
that
takes
care
of
the
turning
Box
of
the
Nunnery
whether
there
were
not
such
a
one
as
the
Countess
de
Meru
in
the
Nunnery
,
had
in
lieu
of
an
answer
,
such
Titles
bestowed
upon
him
,
as
raised
his
curiosity
to
know
the
reason
of
it
.
But
the
Maid
,
who
believed
that
he
play'd
upon
her
,
would
give
him
no
further
Satisfaction
,
and
the
more
earnest
he
was
in
his
enquiring
,
the
more
averse
she
appear'd
to
give
him
an
answer
suitable
to
his
Expectation
;
so
that
he
was
forced
to
leave
her
without
receiving
any
more
Satisfaction
,
than
that
the
Name
of
the
Countess
de
Meru
was
well
known
in
that
Nunnery
.
Being
under
this
perplexity
,
he
resolved
to
advise
with
his
Councellor
,
unto
whom
he
gave
an
Account
of
what
had
happened
to
him
in
that
Nunnery
.
As
good
luck
would
have
it
,
the
Councellor's
Wife
had
some
Acquaintance
in
this
Nunnery
,
and
she
promised
to
use
her
utmost
endeavours
to
find
out
this
Secret
about
the
Countess
de
Meru
.
Accordingly
she
went
the
next
day
to
pay
a
Visit
to
some
of
her
intimate
Acquaintance
there
,
who
were
so
kind
as
to
tell
her
the
whole
Story
about
this
pretended
Countess
,
and
what
had
been
the
occasion
the
Country
Gentleman
had
met
with
so
odd
an
Entertainment
from
the
Maid
.
The
Councellor
gave
an
Account
of
it
to
his
Client
,
who
being
vexed
to
the
Soul
to
be
thus
bubbled
of
his
Money
,
and
to
be
made
a
May-game
in
to
the
bargain
,
was
resolved
to
revenge
himself
upon
Rotelin
and
Etrangues
.
But
not
being
able
to
demand
the
desired
Satisfaction
from
the
last
,
because
he
had
since
chosen
a
Religious
Profession
,
(
though
formerly
he
belonged
to
the
Guard
of
the
Grand
Musketeers
)
he
resolved
to
let
Rotelin
feel
the
effects
of
his
Indignation
,
knowing
him
to
be
a
Person
who
pretended
to
the
Sword
.
Accordingly
he
sent
him
a
Challenge
,
but
Rotelin
,
who
was
at
that
time
to
be
Marry'd
to
a
Marshal
of
France's
Daughter
,
refused
not
only
to
give
him
Satisfaction
,
but
also
ridicul'd
him
where-ever
he
met
him
,
and
threatned
to
provide
him
his
Quarters
in
the
Fort
,
call'd
the
Bishop's-Fort
,
which
put
the
Country
Squire
into
such
a
fright
,
that
he
thought
it
his
best
way
not
to
meddle
any
further
with
him
,
but
to
turn
all
his
anger
upon
Chapelier
.
Pursuant
to
this
Intention
he
went
to
the
Councellor
who
had
been
appointed
by
the
Parliament
to
make
a
Report
of
his
Case
,
unto
whom
he
gave
an
Account
in
what
manner
he
had
been
served
,
desiring
him
to
procure
him
a
Warrant
for
the
Apprehending
of
Chapelier
.
This
Councellor
,
who
(
though
unknow
to
our
Gentleman
)
was
his
Brother
in
Affliction
,
and
consequently
very
glad
of
this
Opportunity
to
revenge
himself
for
the
Affront
put
upon
him
,
did
not
only
grant
his
Request
,
but
also
represented
the
business
in
so
hainous
a
manner
to
the
Parliament
,
that
they
granted
their
Warrant
for
the
Apprehending
of
Chapelier
.
But
he
had
got
no
sooner
scent
of
it
,
but
he
retired
to
a
certain
Abby
belonging
to
the
Chevalier
de
Meme
,
who
was
his
intimate
Friend
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Councellor
who
was
to
make
the
Report
of
this
Case
to
the
Parliament
,
was
not
idle
on
his
side
,
but
made
all
the
enquiry
he
could
,
concerning
his
whole
Life
and
Behaviour
,
which
proved
to
be
such
,
as
to
render
him
deservedly
odious
before
God
and
Men.
The
Parliament
thereupon
made
their
Addresses
to
his
Majesty
,
to
prevent
Chapelier's
obtaining
a
Pardon
by
the
powerful
Intercession
of
Monsieur
de
Tellier
,
and
at
the
same
time
sent
their
Spyes
abroad
,
to
find
him
out
where-ever
he
might
be
hid
.
Monsieur
de
Tellier
being
sensible
that
if
he
should
fall
into
the
Hands
of
the
Parliament
,
he
would
scarce
escape
with
Life
,
interceeded
so
far
with
his
Majesty
,
that
in
consideration
of
his
near
Relation
to
Monsieur
de
Tellier's
Lady
,
a
Warrant
was
granted
to
commit
him
to
the
Bastile
,
where
he
might
be
protected
against
the
power
of
the
Parliament
.
Monsieur
la
Nove
acted
all
this
while
as
Deputy
Governour
of
the
Bastile
,
yet
so
as
to
depend
absolutely
on
Monsieur
de
Baisenaux
;
so
that
Monsieur
de
Nove
considering
,
that
he
began
to
grow
very
old
,
and
that
if
another
should
succeed
him
,
he
would
be
sure
to
put
one
of
his
own
Creatures
in
his
Place
,
he
desired
Monsieur
de
Baisenaux
,
to
procure
him
the
King's
Commission
by
his
Interest
at
Court
.
The
Governour
,
who
was
not
willing
that
he
should
depend
on
any
body
but
himself
,
was
not
very
backward
in
promising
what
he
never
intended
to
perform
;
which
made
la
Nove
,
who
was
not
unacquainted
with
his
Politicks
,
resolve
not
to
trouble
him
any
further
,
but
to
make
use
of
his
own
Interest
at
Court
.
Accordingly
he
got
it
represented
to
the
King
,
how
that
the
present
Governour
was
grown
very
old
,
and
consequently
not
in
a
condition
to
be
so
careful
of
all
the
Prisoners
as
he
had
been
formerly
,
when
he
was
younger
;
and
that
many
of
the
Prisoners
had
made
their
escapes
of
late
years
,
because
those
Officers
who
acted
under
him
,
and
had
their
Dependence
upon
him
,
were
not
in
a
Capacity
to
execute
their
Orders
,
and
to
be
obeyed
in
the
same
manner
,
as
they
would
be
,
if
they
had
their
Commissions
from
the
King
.
He
further
assured
the
Court
,
that
he
being
by
long
Experience
acquainted
with
the
whole
management
of
the
Bastile
,
he
would
be
obliged
to
answer
for
the
escape
of
any
Prisoner
from
thence
,
if
the
King
would
be
pleased
to
grant
him
his
Commission
.
Monsieur
de
Louvois
,
unto
whom
he
had
made
his
Application
,
liked
his
Proposition
so
well
,
that
he
spoke
to
the
King
about
it
,
without
mentioning
one
word
of
it
to
Monsieur
de
Baisenaux
,
tho'
his
Son
had
Married
Mrs.
Vitacerf
,
a
Niece
of
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
;
for
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
the
Governour
,
who
was
as
Politick
as
any
of
his
Country-men
,
(
who
are
accounted
to
be
generally
very
cunning
)
made
it
always
his
Maxim
to
Ally
himself
by
Marriage
to
the
Ministers
of
State
,
of
whose
Protection
,
he
was
sensible
how
much
he
stood
often
in
need
,
considering
the
frequent
abuses
he
put
upon
the
Prisoners
.
After
the
Death
of
Monsieur
Colbert
,
unto
whose
Nephew
he
had
Married
one
of
his
Daughters
,
he
insinuated
himself
into
the
favour
of
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
by
a
Marriage
of
his
Son
with
his
Niece
;
and
I
dare
say
,
he
is
heartily
sorry
that
he
has
not
another
Son
or
Daughter
to
dispose
of
,
to
engage
himself
by
this
means
into
an
Alliance
with
Monsieur
de
Pontchartrain
,
whom
he
knows
to
be
a
very
quick
sighted
Minister
,
and
consequently
dreads
him
above
all
the
rest
.
But
the
King
,
though
he
did
not
disapprove
Monsieur
de
Nove's
Proposition
,
yet
considering
that
he
had
better
bestow
a
place
of
so
much
profit
upon
some
good
Officer
who
had
deserved
it
better
by
his
former
Services
,
than
upon
one
who
scarce
ever
had
look'd
further
than
the
Bastile
,
and
had
officiated
more
in
the
Quality
of
a
Keeper
or
Turn-Key
,
than
in
that
of
a
Soldier
,
pitch'd
upon
one
Monsieur
de
Joncas
,
Exempt
of
the
Life-Guard
,
who
was
put
in
Monsieur
la
Nove's
place
;
and
because
I
shall
have
occasion
to
mention
him
hereafter
,
it
may
not
be
amiss
to
give
you
his
true
Character
.
He
is
a
very
Honest
and
Obliging
Person
,
and
who
having
been
all
his
Life-time
in
the
King's
Service
,
has
a
good
share
of
Experience
,
and
consequently
,
is
sensible
of
other
Mens
Misfortunes
;
for
which
reason
,
he
is
always
ready
to
oblige
the
Prisoners
in
any
thing
that
is
not
inconsistent
with
the
King's
Service
.
He
had
no
sooner
taken
possession
of
his
Place
,
but
he
visited
all
the
Prisoners
,
unto
whom
he
gave
all
the
imaginable
proofs
of
his
Generous
and
Obliging
Behaviour
;
though
at
the
same
time
,
he
was
very
careful
in
viewing
all
the
Grates
and
other
Places
of
the
Prison
,
by
which
they
might
make
their
escape
.
It
was
not
long
before
the
Governour
and
he
fell
quite
to
pieces
,
because
he
did
not
think
fit
to
give
the
least
encouragement
to
his
Avarice
and
other
Miscarriages
,
which
are
such
,
as
scarce
to
be
comprehended
,
much
less
to
be
described
;
and
of
which
I
have
given
you
some
general
Idea
before
.
Monsieur
de
Baisenaux
was
extreamly
dissatisfied
at
this
new
Deputy-Governour
,
because
in
his
Visits
he
made
to
the
Prisoners
,
he
would
make
an
enquiry
,
upon
what
account
they
were
put
in
Prison
,
and
if
he
found
them
to
have
been
sufficiently
Chastiz'd
by
a
long
Imprisonment
,
he
would
intercede
for
them
with
the
Ministers
at
Court
.
He
could
also
not
digest
it
very
well
,
that
this
Deputy-Governor
should
go
into
the
Kitchin
to
see
what
Victuals
were
dress'd
for
the
Prisoners
,
and
that
he
should
find
fault
with
them
.
For
it
is
to
be
observ'd
,
that
of
late
we
were
worse
Treated
than
if
we
had
Dined
at
the
worst
Six-penny
Ordinary
in
Town
;
which
,
whether
it
proceeded
from
an
Abatement
of
the
King's
Allowance
since
the
Ministry
of
Monsieur
de
Pontchartrain
,
or
from
the
Avaritiousness
of
the
Governour
,
I
am
not
able
to
determine
.
Monsieur
Joncas
did
no
more
in
this
case
than
what
belong'd
to
his
Office
,
and
what
was
absolutely
necessary
for
the
case
of
the
Prisoners
;
yet
the
Governor's
Interest
so
far
prevail'd
with
the
Minister
of
State
,
as
to
obtain
an
Order
,
that
Joncas
should
not
for
the
future
intermeddle
with
what
belong'd
to
the
Prisoners
;
but
especially
not
with
their
Diet.
After
this
▪
Joncas
continued
his
ordinary
Civilities
,
by
visiting
the
Prisoners
,
but
did
not
mention
one
word
more
of
interceeding
for
them
at
Court
,
which
made
most
of
us
imagine
,
that
Monsieur
Baisenaux
and
he
understood
one
another
very
well
now
,
but
we
were
soon
after
undeceived
by
the
Turn
key
,
who
told
us
how
matters
stood
betwixt
them
.
For
the
rest
,
he
was
a
Man
who
acted
in
his
Station
with
all
the
Honesty
and
Care
imaginable
,
which
encouraged
Chapelier
(
who
always
Courted
him
at
a
high
rate
)
to
tell
him
one
time
,
that
he
had
something
of
great
moment
to
impart
to
him
,
concerning
me
,
which
he
had
learn'd
from
my
Servant
;
but
that
it
would
be
absolutely
requisite
for
the
King's
Service
,
to
act
with
all
the
precaution
imaginable
in
the
matter
;
and
that
therefore
since
he
had
no
opportunity
to
talk
with
him
of
it
in
my
presence
,
it
would
be
very
convenient
(
if
he
thought
fit
)
to
give
me
leave
to
walk
upon
the
Tarrass
the
next
time
my
Sister
should
come
to
see
me
,
which
would
furnish
him
with
an
opportunity
to
give
an
Account
at
large
of
what
he
knew
of
me
.
THE
MEMOIRS
OF
JOHN
BAPTIST
De
La
Fontaine
,
Kt.
LIB.
X.
MOnsieur
de
Joncas
had
heard
something
before
of
my
being
made
a
Prisoner
in
the
Bastile
,
on
the
account
of
keeping
a
secret
Correspondence
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
which
made
him
embrace
Chapelier's
Offers
with
a
great
deal
of
Satisfaction
,
not
questioning
but
that
by
this
means
he
should
be
able
to
make
a
full
discovery
of
the
whole
matter
.
To
encourage
him
in
this
discovery
,
he
told
him
,
that
if
he
could
tell
him
any
thing
which
might
conduce
to
his
Majesty's
Service
,
this
would
be
an
infallible
means
not
only
to
obtain
his
Liberty
after
so
long
an
Imprisonment
,
but
also
to
be
reconciled
to
his
Relations
,
among
whom
,
was
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
.
Chapelier
needed
no
further
Encouragement
than
this
,
which
made
him
flatter
the
Deputy-Governor
with
what
wonders
he
could
tell
him
,
and
the
next
thing
he
did
,
was
,
to
bring
over
Villeroy
to
his
side
,
which
he
found
no
very
hard
task
to
do
,
by
promising
him
Golden
Mountains
,
and
that
he
should
be
a
Sharer
in
his
good
Fortune
.
Thus
they
took
the
next
Opportunity
when
my
Sister
came
to
see
me
,
and
whilst
we
were
busie
in
talking
upon
the
Terrass
,
they
engaged
my
Valet
absolutely
in
their
Plot
against
me
,
who
indeed
was
more
than
half
brought
over
to
their
side
before
,
by
Chapelier
.
For
this
Fellow
being
quite
tired
out
with
the
irksomeness
of
a
long
Imprisonment
,
which
he
thought
,
would
scarce
end
till
with
my
Life
,
and
having
been
an
Eye
witness
of
some
things
which
pass'd
whilst
I
was
in
England
,
he
took
a
Resolution
to
procure
his
Liberty
,
though
with
the
loss
of
his
Master
,
whom
he
look'd
upon
as
lost
before
.
The
promise
made
him
by
Chapelier
,
to
raise
his
Fortune
,
had
such
a
powerful
Influence
upon
this
Fellow
,
that
being
now
resolved
to
overcome
all
that
lay
in
his
way
,
he
told
them
all
what
he
knew
,
and
some
things
he
knew
not
.
Joncas
having
by
this
means
understood
,
how
I
had
been
admitted
to
the
Pr...
at
H
.......
and
what
particular
access
I
had
had
to
my
Lord
S
......
and
my
Lord
L
......
and
that
I
had
received
several
Letters
from
them
since
my
return
into
France
;
that
I
had
been
in
Poictou
,
where
I
had
spent
several
Months
in
Conversing
with
the
Protestant
Gentry
;
when
Joncas
,
I
say
,
understood
all
these
particulars
,
he
did
not
question
,
but
that
by
communicating
them
to
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
he
should
do
a
piece
of
Service
to
the
King
,
which
would
turn
to
his
great
Advantage
.
But
as
he
was
a
Man
of
great
Prudence
,
so
he
thought
it
most
convenient
to
speak
first
with
my
Servant
in
Person
,
before
he
communicated
the
matter
to
the
Marquess
.
For
which
purpose
he
ordered
him
to
be
taken
from
me
,
under
pretence
,
that
he
did
not
serve
me
as
he
ought
to
do
;
for
you
must
know
,
that
ever
since
he
had
been
engaged
in
this
Intrigue
against
me
,
he
had
carried
himself
very
sawcily
to
me
.
I
am
apt
to
imagine
,
that
Joncas
did
not
remove
this
Servant
without
the
Knowledge
and
Consent
of
the
Governour
;
but
this
I
am
sure
of
,
that
he
did
not
impart
the
least
of
the
secret
of
this
discovery
to
him
,
it
being
not
his
Intention
that
he
should
share
with
him
the
honour
and
advantage
of
it
.
But
however
it
was
,
my
Valet
was
so
far
from
being
set
at
Liberty
,
that
on
the
contrary
,
he
was
more
closely
Confined
than
before
;
for
,
as
they
supposed
to
have
got
such
a
material
Evidence
against
me
,
so
they
were
very
careful
in
preserving
,
what
they
judged
of
the
utmost
Consequence
to
them
.
Monsieur
Joncas
then
came
every
day
to
him
,
and
took
all
his
Depositions
against
me
in
writing
,
which
containing
four
large
Pages
,
he
made
my
Servant
sign
with
his
own
Hand
.
The
next
thing
he
had
to
do
,
was
to
wait
on
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
whom
he
told
,
that
having
a
Secret
of
the
greatest
Consequence
to
impart
to
him
,
he
desired
he
might
talk
in
private
with
him
.
The
Minister
of
State
having
appointed
Joncas
a
certain
time
,
when
he
should
be
at
leisure
to
hear
him
,
he
did
not
fail
to
be
there
at
the
prefix'd
Hour
,
when
he
presented
to
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
the
before-mentioned
Memorandum
,
of
which
he
received
,
and
perused
some
part
,
but
finding
that
it
related
only
to
what
he
knew
better
before
,
he
return'd
it
to
him
,
without
taking
the
pains
of
reading
it
quite
through
.
But
nothing
vexed
Joncas
so
much
,
as
that
the
Minister
ordered
him
to
deliver
it
to
Monsieur
de
Baisenaux
,
the
Governour
of
the
Bastile
;
for
as
Joncas
had
carried
on
this
Intrigue
without
the
knowledge
of
the
Governor
,
so
he
was
sensible
that
this
would
serve
to
augment
the
Misunderstanding
that
was
betwixt
them
before
.
He
ask'd
the
Minister
of
State
before
he
took
his
leave
of
him
,
what
Orders
he
would
be
pleased
to
give
concerning
my
Valet
,
unto
whom
he
had
promised
a
Reward
?
Unto
which
he
answered
,
That
the
Governour
might
do
with
him
what
he
pleased
;
so
that
he
having
no
more
to
say
,
he
return'd
much
dissatisfied
at
the
Reception
he
had
met
with
from
the
Minister
of
State
,
which
was
quite
different
from
what
he
had
promised
to
himself
for
the
pains
he
had
taken
to
serve
the
King
.
That
which
increased
his
vexation
,
was
,
that
after
his
return
to
the
Bastile
,
Monsieur
de
Baisenaux
gave
him
but
a
very
indifferent
Entertainment
when
he
deliver'd
to
him
the
Memorandum
,
which
had
been
procured
without
his
knowledge
;
for
he
no
sooner
had
told
him
what
had
pass'd
at
the
Minister
of
State
's
,
and
what
Orders
he
had
been
pleased
to
give
,
but
the
Governor
ask'd
him
;
whether
he
had
been
taught
thus
in
the
Guards
?
and
whether
it
were
a
Custom
there
for
the
Subalterns
to
manage
Matters
of
Moment
without
the
knowledge
of
their
Captains
?
Joncas
was
fain
to
take
this
smart
Reprimand
,
without
saying
one
word
,
being
sensible
that
he
had
not
acted
as
he
ought
to
have
done
,
in
a
Matter
which
he
supposed
to
be
of
so
much
Consequence
.
Monsieur
Baisenaux
gave
my
Valet
his
Liberty
,
and
he
had
a
Recompence
of
thirty
Crowns
besides
;
as
the
Turn
key
told
me
;
but
whether
the
Governor
himself
,
or
the
Deputy-Governor
had
bestow'd
this
Present
upon
him
,
I
was
not
able
to
learn
;
But
thus
much
I
know
,
that
when
he
came
to
see
my
Sister
,
she
did
not
only
give
him
a
very
kind
Reception
,
(
though
I
had
told
her
before
how
he
had
serv'd
me
)
but
also
got
him
a
place
in
the
same
Nunnery
where
she
Boarded
;
of
which
I
had
a
full
Account
from
my
Spouse
,
who
at
the
same
time
writ
me
word
in
what
Condition
my
Domestick
Affairs
were
at
home
,
which
was
such
,
as
proved
a
new
addition
to
my
Affliction
;
for
my
Spouse
had
all
her
Lands
in
her
own
hands
,
and
for
the
last
three
years
had
scarce
been
able
to
sell
any
thing
of
their
Product
;
so
that
being
disabled
to
undertake
a
Journey
to
Paris
,
I
was
consequently
bereaved
of
the
assistance
she
might
otherwise
have
been
able
to
give
me
in
solliciting
for
my
Releasement
at
Court
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Marquis
de
Louvois
died
suddenly
,
which
almost
put
me
into
Despair
;
especially
when
I
considered
,
that
he
being
the
only
Person
,
who
besides
the
King
,
knew
the
true
state
of
my
Case
,
his
Successor
might
perhaps
cause
me
to
be
prosecuted
with
the
utmost
rigour
of
the
Law
,
which
at
the
best
would
have
amounted
to
a
perpetual
Imprisonment
.
Thus
,
not
knowing
what
course
best
to
take
,
I
sent
to
my
Spouse
to
come
to
Paris
,
which
she
would
willingly
have
comply'd
with
,
but
that
for
want
of
Money
she
could
not
undertake
such
a
Journey
;
so
that
I
had
no
other
remedy
left
me
but
Patience
.
The
next
following
Year
happening
to
prove
very
bad
for
the
Fruits
of
the
Earth
,
occasioned
such
an
excessive
Dearth
,
that
every
thing
was
raised
to
four
times
the
Price
it
bore
before
that
time
:
This
was
however
a
good
hit
for
me
,
for
my
Spouse
had
good
store
of
Wheat
and
Wines
,
which
she
Sold
at
so
high
a
Rate
,
that
she
saved
a
good
Portion
out
of
it
for
our
Eldest
Daughter
.
A
certain
Gentleman
living
near
Tours
,
(
whose
Name
was
Leugny
)
was
faln
in
Love
with
this
Daughter
of
mine
,
and
as
he
was
a
Man
of
a
very
good
Estate
,
my
Spouse
thought
she
could
do
no
better
than
to
forward
the
Match
,
tho'
she
was
sensible
that
the
Gentleman's
Mother
did
not
approve
of
it
;
as
believing
,
that
when
it
was
past
Remedy
,
she
would
be
prevail'd
upon
to
be
reconciled
to
her
Son
,
which
indeed
was
also
my
Opinion
;
in
which
however
,
both
my
Spouse
and
my self
have
found
our selves
mistaken
hitherto
;
for
notwithstanding
that
my
Son-in-Law's
Uncle
,
who
is
Dean
of
our
Lady's
Church
,
and
who
likewise
opposed
this
Match
at
first
,
has
since
given
his
Consent
,
she
persists
in
her
former
Resolution
.
Some
time
after
the
Nuptials
,
my
new
Son-in-Law
having
some
Business
of
Consequence
to
transact
at
Paris
,
took
his
Wife
along
with
him
;
and
knowing
that
I
had
leave
to
be
visited
by
my
Family
,
they
address'd
themselves
to
Monsieur
de
Baisenaux
,
in
order
to
be
admitted
to
see
me
:
But
the
Governour
,
who
knew
that
my
Son-in-Law's
Uncle
had
a
great
many
Friends
at
Court
,
and
feared
not
without
reason
,
that
he
might
make
use
of
his
Interest
to
obtain
my
Liberty
,
took
my
Daughter
aside
,
and
told
her
in
private
,
that
he
was
sorry
to
tell
her
that
I
was
grown
Distracted
,
a
thing
which
frequently
happened
to
those
unfortunate
Persons
,
who
are
forced
to
spend
their
days
in
the
Bastile
;
that
he
had
taken
care
to
put
me
into
the
Hands
of
an
able
Physician
,
a
Man
of
approved
Experience
in
such
Cases
as
this
,
by
whose
assistance
he
hoped
,
I
might
be
restored
to
my
Senses
in
time
;
but
that
as
the
case
now
stood
,
he
would
not
Advise
her
to
see
me
;
partly
because
my
ill
Behaviour
might
make
some
strange
impression
or
other
upon
her
Husband
,
partly
because
it
might
prove
prejudicial
to
my
Recovery
;
there
being
no
question
,
but
that
the
sight
of
her
would
recall
to
my
Memory
all
the
unfortunate
Circumstances
that
attend
so
long
an
Imprisonment
,
and
consequently
would
occasion
such
a
violent
agitation
in
my
Blood
and
Spirits
,
as
would
not
be
easie
to
be
appeased
by
the
Art
of
Men.
These
Persuasions
of
Monsieur
de
Baisenaux
,
had
such
an
influence
upon
my
Daughter
and
Son-in-Law
,
that
they
thought
it
best
not
to
see
me
.
On
the
other
hand
,
my
own
Sister
,
(
who
,
as
I
believe
had
been
set
on
by
the
Governour
)
did
publish
the
same
all
over
the
Country
where
I
lived
;
nay
,
she
had
one
day
the
impudence
to
tell
it
to
my
Spouse
her self
;
and
to
increase
her
Affliction
,
to
assure
her
,
that
I
had
been
carried
from
the
Bastile
to
the
Mad-House
:
Her
Impudence
did
not
stop
here
,
for
being
some
time
after
come
with
my
Spouse
to
Paris
,
she
went
with
her
to
the
publick
Mad-House
,
and
in
her
hearing
,
ask'd
the
Porter
,
Whether
about
such
and
such
a
time
there
had
not
been
brought
a
Mad-man
thither
,
whose
Name
was
Fontenay
.
My
Daughter
returning
thus
without
seeing
me
into
the
Country
,
my
Spouse
bestowed
all
her
time
in
managing
our
House-Affairs
to
the
best
Advantage
:
I
had
left
her
a
Coach
with
six
Horses
,
and
a
suitable
Equipage
,
which
in
that
Country
,
where
every
thing
is
very
cheap
,
does
not
put
one
to
any
great
Expences
;
however
,
as
soon
as
she
had
notice
of
my
Imprisonment
,
she
disposed
of
the
Coach
and
Horses
,
and
put
off
all
her
Servants
,
except
a
small
Chariot
,
and
one
Chamber-Maid
;
so
that
,
what
with
her
good
Management
,
and
what
with
the
Advantage
of
the
Products
of
our
Grounds
,
which
continued
to
Sell
at
a
very
dear
Rate
,
she
laid
up
a
good
Sum
of
Money
.
The
first
thing
she
did
was
to
pay
off
a
Debt
of
Four
thousand
Livres
,
which
I
had
borrow'd
of
the
Count
de
Serrant
just
before
I
left
France
in
order
to
my
being
transported
into
Ireland
.
The
rest
she
laid
aside
for
the
use
of
two
other
Daughters
,
the
eldest
of
which
was
but
two
years
younger
than
she
that
was
Married
lately
,
and
the
other
was
also
near
17
years
of
Age.
Thus
God
Almighty
was
pleased
to
dispose
.
Matters
for
the
Advantage
of
our
Family
,
it
being
unquestionable
,
that
if
I
had
been
at
liberty
,
I
should
scarce
have
Husbanded
matters
so
well
.
Tho'
Chapelier
and
Villeroy
,
my
two
Chamber-Fellows
,
had
found
themselves
mistaken
in
their
hopes
,
of
obtaining
their
Liberty
by
the
Treachery
of
my
Servant
;
nevertheless
,
the
first
of
these
two
,
had
the
good
fortune
to
be
delivered
not
long
after
from
his
long
Imprisonment
;
for
one
day
,
as
we
were
talking
together
,
and
when
he
least
expected
it
,
the
Turn-Key
came
in
,
and
told
him
,
that
he
should
dress
himself
,
and
take
all
that
he
had
along
with
him
;
which
he
did
accordingly
,
and
was
transferr'd
from
the
Bastile
to
another
Prison
,
in
order
to
his
Discharge
,
which
he
obtain'd
in
a
little
while
after
.
Thus
Villeroy
and
I
remain'd
only
in
the
Room
,
and
I
had
this
for
an
additional
Affliction
,
that
in
two
whole
years
I
heard
not
the
least
News
from
my
Family
,
notwithstanding
I
sent
several
Letters
to
my
Spouse
,
and
(
as
I
was
sufficiently
convinced
since
)
she
was
very
careful
never
to
miss
answering
them
But
the
Governour
,
through
whose
Hands
all
our
Letters
must
of
necessity
pass
,
understanding
that
I
desired
my
Spouse
to
come
to
Paris
,
and
what
Directions
I
gave
her
,
to
sollicite
my
Releasement
,
was
resolved
to
prevent
it
,
by
keeping
both
her
and
my
Letters
in
his
Hands
.
I
could
not
for
my
life
guess
at
the
meaning
of
it
,
sometimes
I
fansied
she
might
be
Dead
,
sometimes
that
it
might
be
the
Governors
Fault
,
as
indeed
it
was
;
and
yet
,
I
could
not
but
imagine
,
that
if
it
were
so
,
my
Spouse
might
for
all
this
come
to
Paris
,
and
be
satisfied
in
the
matter
her self
;
and
when
I
ruminated
upon
this
point
,
I
thought
I
could
scarce
forgive
her
for
such
a
neglect
.
Sometimes
I
would
be
contriving
how
to
find
out
a
way
to
discover
the
Truth
,
but
all
in
vain
,
the
Governour
having
taken
effectual
care
to
prevent
it
;
But
as
necessity
is
the
Mother
of
Invention
,
and
that
nothing
sharpens
a
Man's
Wits
more
than
the
hopes
of
putting
an
end
to
ones
Misery
,
so
at
last
I
pitch'd
upon
a
way
which
succeeded
according
to
my
Expectation
.
I
threw
out
through
the
Grates
,
a
Letter
wrapt
up
in
a
Paper
,
in
which
I
begg'd
of
such
as
should
happen
to
take
it
up
,
to
deliver
the
Letter
according
to
Direction
,
for
which
they
should
receive
a
reward
of
a
Crown-piece
,
if
they
would
accept
of
it
;
but
if
the
Person
should
be
above
the
receiving
such
a
Reward
,
that
God
would
infallibly
recompence
the
care
they
took
for
an
unfortunate
Prisoner
.
In
the
Letter
(
directed
to
a
particular
Friend
of
mine
)
I
had
desired
them
to
write
to
my
Spouse
,
if
she
were
still
alive
,
and
if
not
,
to
my
Children
,
to
give
them
to
understand
,
that
I
had
heard
nothing
of
them
these
two
years
,
at
which
I
was
most
extreamly
surprized
,
as
not
knowing
what
could
be
the
reason
of
it
,
since
they
had
leave
from
Court
to
write
to
me
,
and
to
receive
Letters
from
me
;
That
for
my
part
,
I
had
sent
so
many
to
them
,
that
it
was
the
greatest
wonder
to
me
in
the
World
that
I
had
received
no
Answer
upon
any
of
them
;
That
they
might
easily
imagine
,
that
this
neglect
of
theirs
could
not
but
be
a
signal
addition
to
my
Misery
;
but
that
however
I
did
flatter
my self
,
that
there
was
something
more
than
ordinary
in
it
,
and
therefore
I
desired
some
of
them
to
come
forthwith
to
Paris
,
and
to
endeavour
to
see
me
.
I
took
the
opportunity
of
the
Evening
,
when
it
was
just
dusky
,
and
so
threw
this
Letter
into
the
Road
which
leads
to
St.
Anthony's
Gate
,
and
it
was
taken
up
,
as
I
suppose
,
the
next
morning
early
,
and
carried
safely
to
the
place
whither
it
was
directed
.
By
this
means
my
Spouse
was
informed
how
matters
stood
,
and
soon
after
I
had
the
good
fortune
to
send
to
her
several
other
Letters
,
by
the
assistance
of
one
of
my
Fellow-Prisoners
in
the
Bastile
,
who
having
obtained
leave
to
see
his
Family
.
I
conveyed
my
Letters
to
him
through
a
hole
I
had
made
for
that
purpose
.
My
Wife
happening
at
that
time
to
be
very
ill
,
and
consequently
being
not
in
a
condition
to
undertake
the
Journey
,
she
prevailed
upon
my
eldest
Daughter
and
her
Husband
to
come
to
Paris
.
Accordingly
she
address'd
her self
to
the
Governor
of
the
Bastile
,
who
began
to
rehearse
the
old
Story
to
her
,
and
to
tell
her
,
that
she
would
act
a
very
imprudent
part
to
see
me
in
that
Condition
I
was
in
then
,
and
that
tho'
her
Husband
were
never
so
fond
of
her
,
it
could
not
but
be
a
great
dissatisfaction
to
him
to
see
his
Father-in-Law
act
the
mad-Man
,
which
in
process
of
time
might
turn
to
her
Disadvantage
.
My
Daughter
answered
the
Governor
,
That
she
had
all
the
reason
in
the
World
to
be
surprized
at
what
he
told
her
,
because
she
had
seen
lately
several
of
my
Letters
written
to
her
Mother
,
which
did
not
contain
the
least
thing
that
had
any
resemblance
to
what
:
might
be
supposed
to
come
from
a
mad-Man's
hands
.
The
Governor
stood
amazed
when
he
heard
her
say
,
that
they
had
received
Letters
from
me
,
which
made
him
ask
her
several
times
,
whether
she
was
certain
that
these
Letters
had
been
of
my
own
hand
Writing
;
for
as
he
kept
me
under
Lock
and
Key
,
and
did
not
believe
that
I
could
have
any
Pen
,
Ink
,
or
Paper
without
his
permission
,
he
was
extreamly
puzzled
to
find
out
how
this
came
to
pass
.
But
finding
my
Daughter
very
positive
in
what
she
had
told
him
before
,
and
being
a
Man
of
an
extraordinary
presence
of
Mind
,
and
who
knows
how
to
disentangle
himself
upon
any
Emergency
,
(
of
which
I
shall
give
you
several
instances
,
in
a
peculiar
Treatise
,
I
intend
,
if
God
be
pleased
to
spare
my
Life
,
of
the
Bastile
.
)
He
being
,
as
I
told
you
before
,
a
Man
of
a
great
Presence
of
Mind
upon
any
Emergency
;
he
answered
my
Daughter
,
That
he
had
indeed
observed
me
to
have
certain
lucid
Intervals
,
and
that
possibly
it
might
be
,
that
I
had
written
those
Letters
when
my
Frenzy
had
left
me
.
To
be
short
,
These
and
such
like
Persuasions
had
so
strong
an
influence
upon
my
Daughter
,
that
she
thought
it
best
not
to
see
me
;
and
so
both
her
Husband
and
she
returned
into
the
Country
,
with
a
full
Confirmation
of
the
dismal
News
my
Spouse
had
received
before
of
my
pretended
Madness
.
My
Servant
,
who
at
that
time
lived
in
the
same
Monastery
where
my
Sister
was
,
was
the
only
Person
in
the
World
who
could
have
convinced
them
of
the
untruth
of
the
matter
;
but
,
besides
that
he
had
not
parted
very
fairly
from
me
,
my
Sister
took
care
to
set
him
more
and
more
against
me
;
so
that
in
lieu
of
undeceiving
my
Family
,
he
did
what
he
could
to
spread
it
about
the
Country
,
that
the
thing
was
really
so
,
as
the
Governour
had
told
my
Daughter
.
Thus
having
for
a
considerable
time
lived
in
expectation
of
an
Answer
to
my
several
Letters
,
(
but
in
vain
)
I
studied
several
ways
to
write
to
them
again
,
and
to
give
them
to
understand
how
much
surprized
I
was
at
their
silence
,
and
to
see
me
thus
neglected
by
my
nearest
Friends
.
My
Spouse
,
who
has
a
good
Natural
Understanding
,
finding
that
there
was
not
the
least
tincture
of
Extravagancy
in
all
these
Letters
,
could
not
forbear
to
take
our
Eldest
Daughter
to
Task
,
and
to
ask
her
,
What
could
be
the
meaning
of
it
?
My
Daughter
being
prepossess'd
with
what
she
had
heard
the
Governour
of
the
Bastile
say
,
concerning
my
Distemper
,
answer'd
her
,
That
it
must
be
,
that
I
had
writ
these
Letters
in
my
lucid
Intervals
,
which
indeed
did
give
the
Physicians
no
small
hopes
of
my
Recovery
,
provided
I
were
not
disturbed
by
the
sight
of
any
of
my
Family
.
My
Spouse
being
thus
again
overcome
by
these
apparent
Reasons
,
I
found
my self
destitute
of
all
human
Aid
,
which
put
me
upon
a
desperate
Resolution
,
to
take
the
next
opportunity
,
when
our
Turn-Key
should
come
to
bring
us
our
Supper
,
to
Lock
him
up
in
the
Chamber
with
Villeroy
,
(
who
had
given
his
Consent
)
in
the
mean
while
to
try
my
fortune
,
whether
I
could
not
find
out
a
conveniency
of
conveying
another
Letter
to
my
Spouse
.
You
must
know
,
that
among
others
,
the
Marquis
de
Crussol
,
was
at
that
time
Prisoner
in
the
Bastile
;
but
knowing
him
to
have
the
liberty
of
the
Court
,
I
flattered
my self
that
by
his
assistance
I
might
have
a
Letter
sent
to
my
Spouse
;
for
not
having
received
the
least
Answer
upon
all
those
I
had
writ
before
,
I
could
not
but
imagine
,
that
they
had
miscarried
.
I
did
,
I
say
,
flatter
my self
,
that
the
Marquess
de
Crussol
,
being
a
Person
of
Quality
,
his
Inclinations
would
be
answerable
to
his
Extraction
,
and
that
consequently
he
would
be
glad
to
put
an
Obligation
upon
another
Gentleman
his
Fellow-Prisoner
,
in
a
case
which
might
be
done
without
the
least
trouble
on
his
side
,
because
all
those
who
are
Prisoners
at
large
in
the
Bastile
,
have
the
liberty
of
sending
their
Servants
abroad
,
when
and
where
they
please
,
and
of
seeing
their
Friends
without
Controul
.
I
did
put
my
design
in
Execution
without
much
difficulty
,
and
so
streight
I
went
to
the
Marquis
de
Crussol
his
Chamber
,
which
I
was
not
unacquainted
with
,
because
I
could
look
to
it
by
the
means
of
a
hole
I
had
made
on
one
side
of
mine
,
from
whence
I
used
to
see
him
look
frequently
out
of
his
Window
.
After
I
had
pay'd
him
the
usual
respect
,
I
told
him
what
my
Request
was
,
which
he
promised
me
generously
to
do
;
but
I
soon
found
to
my
Cost
,
that
there
is
a
vast
difference
betwixt
promising
and
performing
;
for
instead
of
keeping
his
Word
with
me
,
he
gave
both
my
Letter
,
and
another
of
my
Chamber-Fellows
,
Villeroy
,
(
which
he
had
desired
me
to
deliver
to
him
at
the
same
time
)
to
the
Governour
Monsieur
de
Baisenaux
.
I
did
not
think
it
my
best
way
to
tarry
long
with
the
Marquess
de
Crussol
,
for
fear
the
Turn-Key
should
make
a
noise
at
our
Chamber-Door
,
for
,
I
had
taken
care
to
nail
a
Board
on
the
inside
of
our
Window
,
to
prevent
his
calling
for
help
from
thence
.
But
,
as
I
was
returning
to
our
Chamber
,
I
met
with
Monsieur
Joncas
,
so
that
looking
upon
this
as
the
most
seasonable
opportunity
that
could
happen
,
to
make
an
excuse
for
what
I
had
done
to
the
Turn-Key
,
(
which
is
look'd
upon
as
a
considerable
Crime
there
)
I
began
to
make
heavy
Complaints
against
him
;
but
all
what
I
could
say
upon
this
point
stood
me
but
in
little
stead
;
for
the
Governour
Monsieur
de
Baisenaux
,
who
soon
guess'd
at
the
true
meaning
of
it
,
would
not
let
me
come
off
unpunish'd
,
and
therefore
removed
me
out
of
my
Chamber
,
which
was
a
pretty
good
one
,
to
a
much
worse
Lodging
,
which
by
reason
of
its
Dampness
,
occasioned
a
Rheumatism
,
which
took
away
the
use
of
my
Limbs
all
over
one
side
of
my
Body
.
Notwithstanding
which
,
the
Governour
did
not
take
the
least
care
to
appoint
me
a
more
convenient
Lodging
,
till
the
Physician
of
the
Bastile
put
him
into
a
fright
,
that
in
all
likelihood
I
had
not
long
to
live
.
This
was
the
same
Physician
I
had
occasion
to
speak
of
before
,
and
I
must
confess
,
that
if
my
present
Circumstances
had
not
been
such
,
as
to
leave
me
not
the
least
room
for
Mirth
,
I
could
have
laugh'd
heartily
at
his
Ignorance
.
For
you
must
know
,
that
being
almost
Blind
,
he
laid
hold
of
my
Arm
above
the
Elbow
in
order
to
feel
my
Pulse
,
instead
of
taking
hold
of
my
Hand
,
and
very
seriously
told
Monsieur
Joncas
,
who
was
come
along
with
him
,
that
my
Pulse
was
very
weak
,
but
he
perceived
no
signs
of
a
Fever
;
which
made
Joncas
Smile
,
and
I
could
not
forbear
telling
him
,
that
I
thought
the
King
might
very
well
save
the
Money
he
gave
him
;
for
besides
that
I
knew
him
by
Experience
to
be
no
great
Conjurer
in
his
Profession
,
and
consequently
expected
no
great
matter
from
him
,
he
had
made
me
a
Compliment
when
he
visited
me
first
of
all
,
which
was
not
at
all
pleasing
to
me
.
For
being
a
Creature
of
the
Governour
's
,
he
very
gravely
told
me
,
that
the
Chamber
I
was
in
now
,
was
a
very
handsome
Lodging
,
and
that
Monsieur
de
Baisenaux
could
not
have
pitch'd
upon
a
more
convenient
one
for
me
in
the
whole
Bastile
;
though
at
the
same
time
he
knew
that
the
Chamber
he
had
seen
me
in
before
,
was
much
more
handsome
and
healthful
.
Thus
,
though
I
made
pressing
instances
to
be
removed
from
thence
,
I
could
not
obtain
that
Favour
,
and
saw
my self
under
a
necessity
to
continue
there
during
the
whole
time
my
Distemper
lasted
,
which
was
above
six
weeks
;
and
to
mend
the
matter
,
I
had
no
body
allott'd
me
to
attend
me
in
lieu
of
my
Servant
,
who
had
left
me
some
time
before
,
and
I
have
all
the
reason
in
the
World
to
believe
,
that
for
these
four
Years
last
past
,
the
Governor
has
received
an
Allowance
for
him
from
the
King
,
though
I
have
not
been
in
the
least
the
better
for
it
.
After
six
Weeks
were
expired
,
I
began
to
be
able
to
stir
my self
a
little
again
,
but
in
so
weak
a
condition
,
that
the
Turn-key
was
forced
to
Dress
and
Undress
me
every
day
,
the
use
of
all
my
Limbs
having
been
taken
away
from
me
.
My
Food
was
suitable
to
my
Attendance
,
for
I
had
nothing
more
but
my
ordinary
Allowance
,
and
it
happening
just
in
Lent-time
,
my
chief
Nourishment
was
Pease
,
and
now
and
then
a
small
piece
of
a
Carp
.
Thus
I
continued
for
two
Months
longer
in
a
state
of
reconvalescency
,
and
was
scarce
well
recovered
,
when
two
days
before
the
Feast
of
St.
John
,
I
was
suddenly
,
as
I
was
sitting
at
Table
,
seized
with
an
Apoplexy
.
I
had
forgot
to
tell
you
before
,
that
ever
since
I
had
been
removed
out
of
my
first
Chamber
,
Villeroy
had
been
separated
from
me
;
so
that
during
the
whole
time
of
my
last
Sickness
,
I
was
left
destitute
of
all
Company
,
unless
when
I
saw
the
Turn-key
.
This
proved
the
more
unfortunate
to
me
,
for
I
happened
to
be
quite
alone
when
I
was
seized
with
this
Apoplexy
,
and
as
I
fell
from
my
Chair
with
the
Head
upon
the
Ground
,
a
dangerous
Contusion
ensued
,
which
I
was
not
sensible
of
at
first
,
but
proved
very
troublesome
in
its
consequence
.
It
was
not
long
before
the
Turn-key
coming
up
in
order
to
take
away
the
Table-Cloath
,
he
found
me
lying
upon
the
Floor
without
sense
or
motion
.
But
this
worthy
Pillar
of
the
Bastile
was
so
little
moved
at
the
sight
of
it
,
that
without
giving
himself
any
further
trouble
he
left
me
as
I
was
,
and
went
about
his
business
,
as
if
it
had
not
been
worth
his
while
to
trouble
himself
about
a
matter
of
so
little
moment
;
and
all
the
excuse
he
made
,
when
he
was
called
in
question
about
it
afterwards
,
was
,
that
he
thought
I
had
been
troubled
with
the
Falling-Sickness
.
Villeroy
,
who
had
his
Lodgings
in
a
Chamber
just
under
mine
,
and
who
used
to
talk
with
me
sometimes
through
a
hole
which
he
had
made
in
the
Cieling
did
call
to
me
aloud
,
but
finding
me
to
give
him
no
answer
,
began
to
suspect
some
sinister
Accident
had
befallen
me
.
This
made
him
call
to
one
of
the
Soldiers
,
who
stand
Sentinels
all
about
the
Bastile
,
to
prevent
the
Escape
of
any
Prisoners
,
or
their
having
any
Correspondence
together
through
the
Windows
,
Villeroy
,
I
say
,
desired
one
of
these
Sentinels
to
give
notice
to
some
of
the
Officers
belonging
to
the
Bastile
,
that
they
must
with
all
speed
come
to
my
Chamber
.
They
came
accordingly
,
and
seeing
me
in
the
same
Condition
,
as
I
told
you
before
,
sent
forthwith
a
Messenger
to
fetch
the
Apothecary
belonging
to
the
Bastile
;
but
as
he
dwelt
above
half
a
Leagre
from
thence
,
so
it
was
a
whole
Hour
before
he
came
to
administer
his
Remedies
,
such
as
they
were
;
for
I
believe
most
People
will
easily
grant
me
,
that
the
Advice
of
an
Apothecary
in
so
nice
a
case
as
this
,
is
not
much
to
be
rely'd
on
.
I
will
however
give
him
thus
far
his
due
,
that
he
was
a
tolerable
good
Master
of
his
Art
,
and
in
this
respect
I
was
more
obliged
to
them
than
if
they
had
sent
for
the
Chirurgeon
of
the
Prison
,
who
had
learn'd
his
Trade
and
serv'd
his
Apprenticeship
no
where
but
in
the
Governor's
House
,
whose
Domestick
Servant
he
actually
is
to
this
Day
,
and
has
obtained
this
Employment
(
for
which
he
has
an
Annual
Sallery
of
four
hundred
Livres
Yearly
)
by
his
Master's
Interest
,
who
thus
pays
him
his
Wages
out
of
the
King's
Purse
.
But
to
return
to
our
purpose
;
the
Apothecary
being
come
,
apply'd
all
the
Remedies
he
could
possibly
divise
,
and
did
torment
me
for
several
Hours
before
there
appear'd
the
least
sign
of
Life
in
me
.
In
the
mean
while
Monsieur
de
Baisenaux
,
the
Governor
of
the
Bastile
,
was
also
come
into
the
Room
,
and
Villeroy
hearing
his
Tongue
among
the
rest
that
stood
about
me
,
cry'd
out
aloud
to
me
,
that
I
should
Cite
him
before
the
Tribunal
of
God
,
because
he
was
the
Person
who
made
it
his
business
to
continue
all
the
Prisoners
in
the
miserable
State
they
were
in
,
for
his
filthy
Lucre
sake
.
It
is
to
be
observed
,
That
the
Governor
had
been
very
Instrumental
in
preventing
the
Releasement
of
Villeroy
;
which
had
been
promised
him
by
the
Minister
of
State
,
at
the
Intercession
of
the
Marquess
de
Lavardin
,
who
having
sent
notice
of
it
to
the
Prisoner
,
by
Monsieur
Joncas
,
the
Deputy-Governor
,
he
was
so
imprudent
,
as
to
discover
it
to
the
Turn-key
who
attended
him
in
his
Chamber
,
and
the
Turn-key
having
soon
given
notice
of
it
to
the
Governor
,
he
waited
on
the
Minister
of
State
immediately
,
and
by
his
Intrigues
overturned
all
that
had
been
done
by
the
Marquess
de
Lavardin
in
the
Prisoner's
behalf
.
Villeroy
would
frequently
ask
Monsieur
Joncas
,
when
he
should
be
so
fortunate
as
to
be
made
sensible
of
the
effects
of
those
Promises
made
to
him
?
Who
at
last
gave
him
for
an
Answer
,
by
Order
from
the
Marquess
de
Lavardin
;
that
if
he
had
had
a
mind
to
get
out
of
Prison
,
he
ought
to
have
been
more
careful
of
his
Tongue
;
and
that
if
he
continued
there
longer
than
he
expected
,
he
must
impute
it
to
his
own
Mismanagement
.
But
the
Governor
hearing
him
to
talk
at
such
an
extravagant
rate
,
sent
word
to
him
instantly
by
one
of
his
Turn-keys
,
that
if
he
said
one
word
more
,
he
would
provide
him
his
Quarters
in
the
Dungeon
.
Villeroy
,
who
but
lately
had
been
an
Eye
witness
of
what
had
happened
of
this
kind
upon
much
less
occasions
than
this
,
had
so
much
wit
for
this
time
,
as
to
hold
his
Tongue
.
And
to
confess
the
truth
,
it
was
high
time
for
him
to
choose
the
safest
way
;
for
it
was
not
long
before
,
that
a
Nephew
of
the
Marquess
de
Castanaga
,
Governor
of
the
Spanish
Netherlands
,
had
been
served
such
a
Trick
by
the
Governor
of
the
Bastile
;
of
which
I
would
have
given
you
a
more
ample
Account
in
this
Treatise
,
if
I
did
not
intend
to
reserve
it
for
the
Treatise
of
the
Bastile
,
which
I
hope
to
publish
before
long
.
Being
at
last
returned
a
little
to
my
senses
by
the
help
of
Bleeding
,
and
some
other
proper
Remedies
,
Monsieur
de
Baisenaux
,
who
despaired
of
my
Life
,
sent
for
the
Almoner
belonging
to
the
Prison
,
unto
whom
I
made
my
Confession
as
well
as
I
was
able
to
do
,
I
having
not
then
recovered
the
use
of
my
Tongue
;
and
for
four
Hours
after
,
whilst
the
Almoner
staid
with
me
,
I
continued
so
ill
,
that
he
expected
no
less
than
my
Death
every
moment
.
After
that
,
I
began
to
recover
all
my
Senses
,
and
consequently
to
be
sensible
of
what
I
had
not
felt
before
;
but
especially
the
Contusion
occasion'd
by
my
fall
,
began
to
be
very
painfull
,
and
at
last
came
to
a
Suppuration
,
which
issued
through
the
Ears
.
The
Apothecary
,
who
continued
his
Visits
,
look'd
upon
it
as
a
good
sign
,
and
assured
me
,
that
he
was
certain
,
this
would
not
a
little
contribute
to
the
recovery
of
my
Health
;
and
the
Success
was
in
some
measure
answerable
to
his
Prognostication
,
if
that
may
be
term'd
a
state
of
Health
,
when
a
Distemper
appears
under
a
different
shape
;
for
I
was
seized
with
a
Palsie
all
over
the
right
side
of
my
Body
.
Being
advised
to
the
use
of
the
Baths
,
I
desired
the
Governour
of
the
Bastile
to
intercede
in
my
behalf
with
the
Marquess
de
Barbesieux
to
grant
me
leave
to
go
to
the
Bath
,
and
I
offered
sufficient
Bail
for
my
return
at
an
appointed
time
;
nay
,
there
was
one
of
my
Kinsmen
who
offered
to
be
bound
for
me
,
Body
for
Body
,
till
my
return
from
the
Bath
.
But
whether
the
Governor
of
the
Bastile
did
not
think
fit
to
propose
it
to
the
Minister
of
State
,
or
whether
the
Court
would
not
hearken
to
his
Intercession
,
I
am
not
able
to
judge
;
because
I
never
received
the
least
answer
.
I
had
then
nothing
left
me
but
patience
to
arm
my self
against
the
tediousness
of
so
long
an
Imprisonment
,
in
which
I
am
afraid
,
I
am
likely
to
finish
my
days
.
A
very
odd
Recompence
for
the
many
faithful
Services
I
have
partly
done
,
and
partly
endeavoured
to
do
to
the
State
.
The
consideration
of
such
a
Fatality
would
be
sufficient
to
put
me
quite
into
Despair
,
if
God
Almighty
had
not
been
so
Merciful
to
me
as
to
comfort
me
without
intermission
,
by
the
Reflections
I
make
upon
what
our
Saviour
,
who
was
without
all
blemish
,
beyond
what
can
be
conceived
by
us
Mortals
,
has
suffered
for
me
;
and
that
consequently
,
I
who
have
committed
so
many
Sins
,
ought
patiently
to
submit
to
those
Chastizements
God
has
been
pleased
to
lay
upon
me
.
Not
long
before
I
found
my self
strong
enough
to
get
out
of
Bed
,
the
Governor
of
the
Bastile
had
so
much
Humanity
left
,
as
to
send
me
a
Letter
which
my
Spouse
had
writ
to
me
,
in
which
she
desired
my
Consent
to
a
Marriage
betwixt
my
second
Daughter
and
a
certain
Gentleman
whose
Name
was
la
Brosse
.
I
am
apt
to
believe
this
Complaisance
proceeded
not
so
much
from
any
generous
Inclination
towards
me
,
or
from
the
consideration
of
my
present
Condition
,
as
from
the
fear
he
had
of
disobliging
the
Duke
de
Mazarin
,
who
not
only
encouraged
this
Match
,
but
also
offered
to
give
her
an
additional
Portion
of
six
Thousand
Livres
;
there
wanted
nothing
towards
bringing
this
Match
to
a
conclusion
,
but
my
Approbation
in
Writing
,
which
they
desired
me
to
send
with
all
possible
speed
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
inform
them
concerning
the
present
state
of
my
Health
,
and
whether
I
was
desirous
that
my
Spouse
should
come
to
Paris
after
the
Consummation
of
the
Marriage
.
The
Gentleman
who
delivered
this
Letter
to
me
,
brought
a
Publick
Notary
along
with
him
to
testifie
my
Hand-writing
,
and
he
told
me
at
the
same
time
,
that
Monsieur
de
Baisenaux
had
given
leave
that
I
might
write
to
my
Spouse
,
under
Condition
that
I
should
not
mention
any
thing
to
her
but
what
related
to
the
proposed
Marriage
;
and
that
,
if
I
inserted
any
thing
else
,
he
would
neither
send
my
Letter
,
nor
my
Approbation
.
I
leave
it
to
any
Bodies
Jugdment
,
how
welcome
a
Complement
this
must
needs
be
to
one
in
that
Condition
I
was
then
;
but
knowing
my self
at
the
disposal
of
a
barbarous
Wretch
,
necessity
did
oblige
me
to
observe
his
Orders
with
the
greatest
exactness
that
could
be
,
I
took
however
this
Opportunity
to
write
her
a
long
Letter
,
in
which
I
enlarged
my self
upon
the
many
Inconveniencies
which
attend
a
Match
,
if
every
thing
be
not
pondred
in
all
its
Circumstances
before
its
Conclusion
;
admonishing
them
to
be
careful
to
act
with
all
imaginable
Circumspection
in
a
thing
of
so
nice
a
nature
.
My
Spouse
having
received
this
Letter
,
read
it
over
several
times
,
and
the
oftener
she
perused
it
,
the
more
she
was
convinced
that
this
did
not
in
the
least
savour
of
any
Indisposition
of
my
Brains
.
She
was
indeed
much
surpriz'd
I
should
not
make
the
least
mention
of
the
present
state
of
my
Health
,
neither
of
her
coming
to
Paris
;
but
by
making
serious
Reflections
upon
the
whole
,
she
at
last
hit
upon
the
truth
of
the
matter
,
and
if
she
was
not
fully
convinced
of
it
,
she
at
least
shrewdly
Conjectured
,
that
there
must
be
some
Mystery
in
the
bottom
,
which
she
would
endeavour
to
discover
by
her
coming
to
Paris
,
immediately
after
the
Consummation
of
her
Daughters
Marriage
.
There
happened
also
another
thing
,
which
quickned
her
departure
.
For
the
Intendant
of
the
Province
of
Poictou
,
had
,
according
to
Orders
received
from
Court
,
sent
some
Officers
to
take
possession
of
my
House
in
the
Country
,
for
the
payment
of
a
Debt
,
which
,
as
it
was
pretended
,
was
owing
from
me
to
the
King
.
But
my
Spouse
went
to
wait
on
him
,
and
having
given
him
to
understand
,
that
I
was
a
Prisoner
in
the
Bastile
,
and
upon
what
account
,
(
which
was
confirm'd
by
the
principal
Inhabitants
of
Loudun
)
he
withdrew
his
Myrmidons
.
My
Spouse
much
surprized
at
this
Accident
,
of
which
the
Intendant
could
not
give
her
a
satisfactory
Account
,
made
all
the
haste
she
could
to
come
to
Paris
,
with
an
intention
to
speak
with
me
before
she
went
to
present
herself
before
Monsieur
de
Pontchatrain
.
The
Governor
of
the
Bastile
was
amazed
to
see
her
there
,
after
all
the
Pains
he
had
taken
to
prevent
her
coming
to
Paris
;
she
told
him
the
reason
which
had
obliged
her
to
come
to
Town
,
which
he
knew
to
be
no
more
than
what
was
really
true
,
because
Monsieur
Pontchartrain
had
told
him
,
that
he
had
been
these
twelve
Months
looking
for
me
,
and
that
if
he
had
known
I
was
in
the
Bastile
,
he
might
have
saved
himself
that
trouble
.
He
then
told
my
Spouse
,
that
he
would
advise
her
to
act
with
a
great
deal
of
Precaution
in
this
Point
;
that
I
had
been
very
ill
of
late
,
and
being
just
now
upon
my
recovery
,
the
sight
of
her
might
prove
very
prejudicial
to
my
Health
.
He
had
not
Impudence
enough
to
tell
her
in
plain
terms
,
that
I
was
out
of
my
Senses
,
but
being
sensible
that
she
had
heard
of
it
before
;
nay
,
that
my
Sister
had
carried
her
the
last
time
she
was
in
Paris
,
to
the
Mad-House
,
to
enquire
after
me
;
he
only
gave
her
some
hints
of
what
he
would
have
her
take
for
Truth
.
But
my
Spouse
being
resolved
not
to
be
kept
any
further
in
suspense
by
these
,
and
many
other
such-like
Reasons
,
he
pretended
to
alledge
to
her
,
told
him
positively
,
that
she
would
and
must
see
me
,
as
long
as
she
had
got
leave
from
Court
;
and
that
if
he
refused
her
admittance
,
she
knew
where
to
apply
herself
for
Redress
.
Monsieur
Baisenaux
finding
her
so
resolute
,
did
not
think
it
his
best
way
to
give
her
a
flat
denial
;
but
told
her
,
that
the
Warrant
she
had
obtained
from
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
was
of
no
force
since
his
Death
,
and
that
therefore
she
must
now
apply
herself
to
Monsieur
de
Pontchartrain
,
whose
business
it
was
now
to
take
Cognisance
of
me
,
as
she
might
easily
guess
by
what
had
lately
happened
at
her
House
.
He
offered
at
the
same
time
to
make
use
of
all
his
Interest
with
the
said
Minister
,
and
to
speak
to
him
the
very
next
opportunity
to
obtain
a
Warrant
for
her
.
But
my
Spouse
being
resolved
not
to
rely
upon
his
promise
,
went
the
next
day
to
wait
on
Monsieur
de
Pontchartrain
,
who
was
then
at
Paris
,
desiring
his
Protection
;
he
gave
her
for
answer
,
that
the
only
way
to
get
me
released
out
of
Prison
,
would
be
to
engage
me
to
give
satisfaction
to
the
King
,
for
some
words
I
was
accountable
for
to
the
Court.
That
in
the
mean
while
she
should
have
leave
to
see
me
,
and
that
he
would
dispatch
his
Warrant
for
that
purpose
immediately
;
Monsieur
de
Baisenaux
,
Governor
of
the
Bastile
,
happened
to
be
in
the
Room
at
the
same
time
,
though
at
some
distance
from
the
Minister
,
who
having
got
sight
of
him
,
sent
one
of
his
Servants
to
let
him
know
that
he
wanted
to
speak
with
him
.
He
ask'd
him
in
my
Spouse's
Presence
,
whether
she
might
see
her
Husband
without
any
Hazard
or
Inconveniency
;
Monsieur
de
Baisenaux
not
thinking
it
for
his
purpose
to
contradict
the
Minister
of
State
,
for
fear
of
Exasperating
my
Spouse
,
answered
,
That
he
knew
of
no
Inconvenicy
;
and
so
having
received
Orders
from
his
own
Mouth
to
let
her
see
and
speak
with
me
.
He
conducted
her
in
Person
up
to
my
Chamber
,
in
hopes
that
his
presence
might
at
least
retard
a
discovery
,
which
he
knew
must
needstend
to
his
Confusion
.
I
had
been
some
time
before
removed
out
of
that
Chamber
where
I
had
lain
ill
so
long
,
and
was
since
lodged
in
another
in
the
Tower
of
the
Treasury
,
which
was
much
more
wholesome
for
its
Situation
than
the
former
.
I
had
a
Chamber-Fellow
there
,
who
was
an
English-man
,
and
had
served
in
the
Quality
of
a
Captain
of
Foot
under
King
James
,
but
being
fallen
under
Suspicion
of
keeping
Correspondence
with
the
Enemy
,
was
Committed
to
the
Bastile
;
this
being
the
second
time
,
for
he
had
been
there
once
before
upon
the
same
account
.
Here
it
was
my
Spouse
came
to
see
me
,
and
the
sight
of
her
did
so
much
amaze
me
,
that
what
with
the
surprize
,
and
the
consideration
of
finding
my self
thus
neglected
by
her
,
I
gave
her
but
a
cold
Reception
,
which
so
startled
the
poor
Creature
,
that
she
was
ready
to
Swoun
away
.
This
was
the
first
step
toward
the
discovery
so
much
fear'd
by
the
Governor
,
who
did
all
what
in
him
lay
to
prevent
it
,
by
interrupting
us
in
our
Discourse
;
but
no
sooner
did
my
Spouse
hear
me
reproach
her
with
want
of
Duty
and
Care
,
but
she
disclosed
the
whole
Mystery
in
the
Governor's
presence
.
If
I
was
surpriz'd
at
the
sight
of
her
,
I
stood
quite
amaz'd
at
the
recital
she
made
me
of
his
Treachery
,
which
was
of
so
hainous
a
nature
,
that
nothing
could
be
beyond
it
;
and
I
am
almost
convinced
,
that
if
his
Majesty
were
rightly
inform'd
of
it
,
he
would
according
to
his
Justice
,
make
the
Governour
pay
for
it
with
no
less
than
the
loss
of
his
Place
.
My
Spouse
,
who
could
not
forbear
crying
when
I
reproach'd
her
with
her
want
of
Love
,
was
all
overwhelm'd
with
Grief
,
when
she
saw
me
in
the
condition
I
was
in
,
Lame
and
Helpless
,
not
being
able
to
stir
one
of
my
Hands
and
Legs
.
After
many
Tears
,
Sighs
and
Sobbs
,
she
at
last
told
me
concerning
the
Seisure
of
the
Intendant
of
Poictou
,
and
what
Monsieur
de
Pontchartrain
had
told
her
about
my
being
accountable
for
Words
to
the
King
;
protesting
,
That
if
nothing
else
was
in
the
way
to
obtain
my
Liberty
,
she
would
set
all
at
stake
,
to
deliver
me
out
of
Prison
.
She
desired
me
,
to
satisfie
her
thus
far
,
as
to
let
her
know
,
what
account
it
was
I
had
with
the
Court
about
words
against
the
King
that
she
might
be
able
to
give
a
satisfactory
Answer
to
Monsieur
de
Pontchartrain
,
at
her
next
Audience
.
I
told
her
that
this
Discourse
was
a
Riddle
to
me
,
which
I
did
not
know
how
to
unfold
;
being
sure
that
I
had
not
the
least
Concerns
with
the
Court
upon
account
of
words
,
or
any
thing
like
it
.
That
she
was
sensible
herself
,
that
my
Business
had
always
been
Soldiery
,
that
I
had
left
France
very
young
,
and
had
liv'd
Abroad
twenty
Years
,
that
she
was
an
Eye
witness
of
what
I
had
done
ever
since
;
and
that
therefore
,
she
needed
but
to
consult
her
own
Conscience
,
to
tell
the
Minister
of
State
what
she
was
sure
of
by
her
own
knowledge
,
as
well
as
my self
.
The
Governor
of
the
Bastile
,
who
is
obliged
to
give
frequent
Attendance
to
this
Minister
,
by
reason
of
his
Employment
,
took
once
the
opportunity
to
give
him
to
understand
,
what
I
had
declared
upon
that
Head
,
which
having
induced
Monsieur
de
Pontchartrain
to
make
a
more
narrow
enquiry
into
the
matter
,
he
found
that
it
was
not
I
,
who
was
accountable
to
the
King
,
but
one
Fontenai
,
who
having
been
a
Commissioner
of
the
Navy
,
was
accused
of
Malversation
in
his
Office
,
he
having
been
employed
to
buy
a
considerable
quantity
of
Wood
for
the
King's
use
,
to
be
employed
in
the
building
of
some
Men
of
War
.
My
Spouse
coming
sometime
after
to
wait
on
the
Minister
of
State
,
he
told
her
that
the
Intendant
had
been
mistaken
in
Seizing
upon
my
Estate
;
and
she
intreating
him
to
order
my
Releasement
,
he
answered
,
That
it
did
not
belong
to
him
,
but
that
she
must
make
her
Application
to
the
Marquess
de
Barbesieux
.
Accordingly
she
desired
Audience
of
the
said
Marquess
,
and
represented
to
him
(
in
hopes
to
move
him
to
Compassion
)
that
one
half
of
my
Body
being
seized
with
a
Palsie
,
she
begg'd
of
him
to
take
pity
upon
her
and
me
,
and
to
grant
me
my
Liberty
.
But
whether
the
Governor
of
the
Bastile
had
by
his
malicious
Insinuations
gain'd
his
point
against
me
,
as
well
with
the
Son
,
as
with
the
Father
,
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
or
whether
it
was
that
the
misery
of
others
made
not
any
considerable
impression
upon
this
young
Minister
of
State
,
he
gave
her
this
unexpected
answer
;
That
it
was
his
Opinion
,
she
needed
not
be
so
much
concerned
at
my
Imprisonment
,
and
that
in
lieu
of
looking
upon
it
as
a
Misfortune
on
her
side
,
she
might
rather
wish
that
in
lieu
of
one
side
of
my
Body
,
both
were
seized
with
the
Palsie
.
I
will
give
every
body
leave
to
judge
,
what
were
my
Thoughts
when
my
Spouse
gave
me
an
Account
of
this
Entertainment
;
and
I
must
freely
confess
,
that
being
satisfied
in
my
own
Conscience
of
my
Innocence
,
and
how
little
I
had
deserved
such
a
harsh
Treatment
,
I
was
upon
the
point
of
laying
Violent
Hands
upon
my self
(
as
many
others
have
done
in
this
unfortunate
Prison
,
of
which
,
more
in
my
Treatise
of
the
Bastile
)
but
that
God
Almighty
was
pleased
to
assist
me
with
his
Mercy
in
a
most
peculiar
manner
against
these
Temptations
.
My
Spouse
,
who
as
you
may
imagine
,
was
not
able
to
hear
such
an
answer
without
shedding
a
Torrent
of
Tears
,
could
not
contain
herself
from
bursting
out
into
Tears
afresh
,
when
she
gave
me
an
Account
of
it
:
so
that
though
I
was
the
Person
that
stood
most
of
all
in
need
of
Comfort
,
I
was
forced
to
be
her
Comforter
.
I
have
been
credibly
inform'd
since
by
one
of
the
Officers
belonging
to
the
Bastile
,
that
this
harsh
Treatment
(
was
not
owing
so
much
to
the
Insinuations
of
the
Governor
of
the
Bastile
,
or
to
the
carelessness
of
this
young
Minister
of
State
,
as
to
the
maliciousness
of
Chapelier
,
(
whom
I
have
mentioned
before
)
who
after
his
Releasement
out
of
Prison
,
had
,
as
it
seems
,
told
his
Kinsman
,
the
Marquess
de
Barbesieux
,
that
I
had
spoken
slightingly
of
his
Family
,
a
thing
which
never
in
the
least
enter'd
my
Thoughts
.
Finding
my self
thus
bereaved
of
all
Humane
Assistance
,
I
turn'd
all
my
Thoughts
to
God
,
unto
whose
entire
disposal
I
submitted
both
my self
and
Family
;
I
spent
much
of
my
time
in
endeavouring
to
bring
over
my
Spouse
to
the
same
Resignation
,
in
representing
to
her
,
that
considering
every
thing
God
had
been
pleased
:
thro'
his
Mercy
to
order
every
thing
for
the
best
,
in
order
to
draw
me
from
the
love
of
the
World
,
unto
which
I
had
formerly
resigned
most
of
my
affections
;
nay
,
that
he
had
been
pleased
to
order
matters
for
the
best
,
in
respect
of
our
Family
,
which
in
all
likelihood
,
would
scarce
have
been
in
so
good
a
Condition
,
if
he
had
not
laid
this
Affliction
upon
me
;
that
two
of
our
Daughters
were
Married
already
,
and
that
I
did
not
doubt
,
God
would
find
means
for
her
to
dispose
of
the
rest
of
her
Children
without
my
Assistance
.
She
earnestly
desired
me
to
give
her
leave
to
throw
herself
at
His
Majesty's
Feet
,
to
implore
His
Mercy
in
my
behalf
,
which
I
did
consent
to
,
merely
not
to
disoblige
her
,
and
to
give
some
satisfaction
to
the
rest
of
my
Family
,
though
at
the
same
time
,
I
was
of
Opinion
,
that
this
would
rather
do
me
harm
than
good
,
being
sensible
that
the
King
always
gives
such
Petitions
as
are
presented
to
him
,
to
his
Ministers
of
State
;
and
these
Ministers
,
who
look
upon
it
as
a
Diminution
of
their
Authority
,
if
Businesses
do
not
pass
through
their
Hands
,
do
commonly
oppose
themselves
to
those
Petitions
.
This
is
so
general
a
Maxim
at
the
French
Court
,
that
you
shall
scarce
ever
see
a
true
bred
Courtier
speak
to
the
King
in
private
,
unless
they
first
have
Communicated
their
Business
to
the
Ministers
of
State
.
I
remember
very
well
,
that
the
Cardinal
of
Fustenburgh
himself
,
some
years
ago
,
when
the
King
had
most
occasion
of
his
Interest
,
durst
never
attempt
to
speak
to
his
Majesty
of
any
Business
of
Moment
,
before
he
had
consulted
about
it
with
the
Marquess
de
Louvois
,
of
whom
he
was
,
as
it
may
be
said
,
to
ask
permission
before-hand
.
The
Sequel
of
the
Business
was
a
convincing
Argument
that
I
had
not
been
mistaken
in
my
guess
;
for
my
Spouse's
Petition
was
delivered
to
the
Marquess
de
Barbesieux
,
and
,
as
I
was
fully
convinced
,
what
Entertainment
she
would
meet
with
,
if
she
came
to
him
for
an
Answer
,
I
would
not
put
her
to
the
trouble
of
it
.
The
Governor
of
the
Bastile
being
not
ignorant
how
her
Affairs
went
at
Court
,
and
understanding
that
she
had
taken
a
Resolution
to
throw
herself
a
second
time
at
His
Majesty's
Feet
to
beg
his
Mercy
,
in
order
to
my
Relief
,
without
being
forced
to
have
recourse
to
the
Ministers
of
State
,
he
advised
her
by
all
means
,
not
to
do
it
;
for
he
was
not
a
little
affraid
,
lest
his
Majesty
,
according
to
his
wonted
Bounty
,
should
grant
to
a
distressed
Foreigner
,
what
he
would
not
do
upon
any
other
consideration
;
especially
,
if
he
might
be
prevailed
upon
to
peruse
her
Petition
.
This
advice
he
seconded
by
another
,
which
had
not
the
least
colour
of
truth
;
but
which
,
as
malicious
as
it
is
,
is
altogether
suitable
to
the
honesty
of
a
Man
of
his
Character
,
as
I
have
had
sufficient
occasion
to
shew
before
.
He
was
pleased
to
tell
her
,
that
he
could
not
but
admire
,
she
should
give
herself
so
much
trouble
to
release
me
,
which
he
looked
upon
as
the
direct
way
to
reduce
her
and
her
Family
to
the
last
extremity
,
which
she
could
not
be
insensible
of
,
if
she
would
but
take
the
pains
to
make
serious
Reflections
upon
what
was
past
;
that
she
ought
to
remember
how
by
my
ill
Conduct
I
had
entangled
my
Estate
,
and
that
I
would
never
be
at
rest
till
I
had
spent
all
,
if
I
was
set
at
Liberty
;
and
that
therefore
his
advice
was
,
that
it
would
be
better
both
for
herself
and
her
Family
to
leave
me
where
I
was
,
where
I
stood
her
in
nothing
,
and
that
at
the
same
time
he
would
take
effectual
care
I
should
be
as
well
used
as
if
I
were
his
own
Brother
.
My
Spouse
was
so
extreamly
exasperated
at
his
Impudence
,
that
she
had
much
to
do
to
forbear
flying
in
his
Face
,
and
gave
him
such
a
Reprimand
as
gave
him
to
understand
that
she
was
resolved
to
do
all
what
belonged
to
a
Dutiful
Wife
to
do
upon
such
an
Emergency
as
this
,
notwithstanding
all
his
Pretences
,
and
the
next
time
she
saw
me
,
she
gave
me
a
very
ample
Account
of
what
had
passed
betwixt
them
,
notwithstanding
one
of
his
Officers
was
present
at
the
same
time
.
To
conclude
the
whole
,
after
she
had
taken
many
a
troublesome
Journey
to
Versailles
,
in
order
to
sollicite
my
Releasement
with
the
King
,
and
the
Ministers
of
State
,
finding
all
her
pains
lost
,
and
that
she
was
as
far
from
the
Mark
as
ever
,
and
Harvest
time
drawing
near
,
she
was
forced
to
return
into
the
Country
,
without
the
least
hopes
of
ever
obtaining
my
Liberty
.
For
this
reason
it
is
,
that
I
thought
my self
obliged
to
publish
these
Memoirs
,
to
satisfie
the
World
,
that
if
I
happen
to
die
in
Prison
,
it
is
not
on
the
Account
of
any
Crimes
I
have
been
guilty
of
against
Mankind
;
for
as
to
those
committed
against
God
Almighty
,
I
confess
,
they
are
such
as
deserve
a
much
greater
Punishment
at
his
Hands
.